《Survival on a Raft: a Tenfold Increase in the Start》 Chapter 1： Raft survival start ten times increase "Is this the Pacific Ocean?" "I can actually see you talking? Where are you guys? I finally struggled until I was fifty years old. Seeing that I can pay off my mortgage and enjoy my life, how come here!" "I''m going back to do my homework, woooo~" The blue sky, the blue sky like washing, the endless sea. "I was still playing the original gods last night. Why did my eyes change when I opened my eyes." Su Mo drifted with the waves on a small raft. A cowhide voyage log was lying quietly by his feet, and one of the pages was constantly flashing with subtitles, just like a chat channel in a game. Crossing? As a modern person, these two words popped out of Su Mo''s mind for the first time. He took a deep breath to calm himself down, all came, and he was all dressed, and it was useless to panic. On the World Channel, there are waves of doubts about life. "It seems that I''m not the only one. Is this a global journey? Or is it regional?" Su Mo didn''t know, his gaze fell on the logbook, maybe there was an answer he wanted to know in this logbook. He turned the log to the homepage, and it said [My Career] "On the first day, the sun was shining. I used my hooks to grab everything I could see. The raft under my feet was where I stood." "There are many treasures in this sea... By the way, on the third day I made an ordinary but magical fishing rod. He can fish without bait. I recommend my friends to make it as soon as possible. he." "..." "Damn it, what kind of **** luck I took today. Not only did I encounter terrifying sea creatures, but I even found sea monsters. This is really too bad." Sea monster? I lost it! Could it be that I, Ye, really crossed into a world of swords and magic? "Survival expert Bei Ye said that no matter when and where, the first thing to do is to find food and water, but then again, this endless sea is not under the control of Bei Ye." "The experience of survival on land that I learned before seems to have been wasted." He bowed his head and picked up the only tool beside him except the raft. A simple hook formed by three iron pieces tied together, with a rope more than three meters long tied at the end. "It seems that this thing is used to grab the materials floating in the sea. It''s time to test the skills of my old Thresh." There are many marine debris floating on all sides of the raft. These should be the so-called materials. Su Mo flicked the grappling hook and aimed at one of the yellow planks drifting in the distance. The waves undulated up and down, driving these supplies up and down. It was necessary to judge the timing of the shot. "It''s now!" Su Mo saw the opportunity and decisively threw the hook out, the claw flew out, and also flew into the sea with the rope tied to it. The hook slammed the board firmly and hit it. "It''s pretty easy?" "It''s worthy of being a man who once used Thresh on the king." Su Mo shrank the rope and retrieved the plank from the sea. "But what''s the use of this stuff." Su Mo threw the board aside and continued to check the logbook. Sure enough, a page similar to a game illustration appeared on the next page. There are many material illustrations and blueprints, only a few have been unlocked, and the rest are in an unlocked state. New material: plank [A solid material] Plastic Chair: Plastic 05 [Common furniture, but people with heavy tonnage should be careful] Cup: Scrap Iron 03 ¡¾Put the sea water on the water purifier and get drinking water. ¡¿ Su Mo completely figured it out. The claws that he sent at the beginning of the game can be said to be the lifeblood, and he needs to constantly obtain all kinds of materials. Then use these blueprints to develop a variety of props, but many of them are in an ununlocked state, and the raft needs to be expanded to a certain size before they can be unlocked one after another. "So how can the raft be expanded." Su Mo murmured, he continued to flip through the logbook in his hand, and a brand new page of the logbook said [design page] But at the moment it is blank, there is nothing Unlock the content of the design page: Plank 15 Scrap 02 [Here, you can use your imagination, design your raft freely, add color to your life, design expansion consumes resources, dismantling the designed unit will not be returned] "That''s it." Su Mo understood everything. In any case, he still needs supplies, just like he needs money everywhere on the earth. Cang Dang. Something hit under the raft and Su Mo almost fell into the water. "I''m going, shark!" A big guy happily swam from under the raft. A big shark more than three meters long! The shark''s fin on the opponent''s back was wrong. The fin cut through the sea and brought up a wave of waves. There was an invisible deterrent. Su Mo now only prays that this buddy is full, otherwise his small raft, which is less than one square meter in size, will definitely not be able to withstand the opponent''s attack. Once he fell into the water, Su Mo could type GG with tears. The shark went away without looking back, letting Su Mo breathe a sigh of relief. "The raft must be expanded. It is too small now. Both safety and my space for activity have been greatly suppressed." "You have to unlock the design page first, you need wooden boards and scrap iron." Su Mo aimed at the floating plank in the distance, and threw the claw far away with a move of his wrist. The old Thresh possessed his body, and once shot into the soul, he hooked the plank precisely. Pick up this board from the sea and throw it aside. Ding Turn on the tenfold amplification system You picked up a plank! you can choose: 1. Get 10 planks! 2. Get a thick plank! "The plug-in is here?" "Thick planks look much better than ordinary planks for defense." Su Mo thought for a moment, he still chose 10 planks. According to his understanding, the thick plank should be used only in the middle and late stages. Now he is in the early stages. It''s useless if you want it, it''s impossible to use it as a tombstone for yourself. You must choose the most urgently needed resources right now. Brush Lala 10 planks appeared directly on the raft. "Scrap. Where can I find this stuff." Su Mo pondered for a while, he had enough wood needed to unlock the design page. But for these two scraps, he had no clue, he looked around blankly, and he couldn''t see a piece of scrap at all. However, judging by common sense, this scrap iron is definitely impossible to float on the sea like these wooden board cans. "Could it be in this barrel?" Su Mo''s eyes fell on a wooden barrel in the distance, which looked like a large wooden barrel for wine abroad. He estimated that this thing should be regarded as a rare item. Among so many materials, this is the only one. If scrap iron is here, then obviously, the resource of scrap iron is absolutely scarce. "Nine out of ten, this is the case. This wooden barrel is half of it in the water. It is definitely not empty. There is definitely something in it, and the weight is not light." Regardless of whether there is scrap iron in the barrel, Su Mo is not going to miss the only barrel. Quietly waiting for the opportunity, wait until the barrel floats within three meters, and when it gets closer, see the timing and throw the hook in his hand. call out It is also at this timeSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 1 Raft Survival Starts Tenfold Increase) Reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 2： Ten Cask Stud Patter. The hook firmly buckled the edge of the barrel. There is no empty hook in the old Thresh, coupled with the very large volume of this wooden barrel, it is also a good hook. "Good weight!" However, it was easy to hook up, but to pull it back, Su Mo really took a lot of effort, this thing is really heavy. Tired enough, especially after dragging the barrel out of the water, Su Mo felt like the world weightlifting champion at that moment. "Good fellow, let''s save you a few kilos." Although Su Mo is not a muscular man, he is not a weak chicken who is too tired to go up the stairs. The big bucket of water used in the water dispenser at home can be carried with one hand. But this thing made him very strenuous, when putting it on the raft. The entire raft''s waterline went down a few centimeters, and almost the entire raft was about to turn over. Su Mo was so frightened that he immediately stood aside to maintain a balance and stabilized. Su Mo sighed. If it falls into the water, even if he is not eaten by the sharks, he will drown himself. He is a thorough inland man, a duck that can''t swim. "This wooden barrel is so heavy, there must be a lot of stuff in it. Does this mean something like a small treasure box?" Su Mo couldn''t wait to open the barrel to see what was inside. You picked up a wooden barrel! you can choose! 1. Get 10 barrels! 2. Get 10 pieces of scrap iron! "Good fellow, can this be ten times?" Su Mo''s eyes lit up. Whether wooden barrels or scrap iron were rare resources, a tenfold increase would definitely make a profit without loss. Reason tells Su Mo to choose 10 scrap iron because he is short of it now. Ten wooden barrels do not necessarily produce 10 pieces of scrap iron. After all, whether there is scrap iron in the wooden barrels is Su Mo personally speculated. But he still chose to bet on a wave of character. Brush Lala The ten wooden barrels surrounded the inner and outer three layers of the raft like landmines, completely turning into an array of iron barrels. "Now that it''s developed, whoever starts with ten barrels?" "I''m all open for Lao Tzu!" Su Mo looked forward to what he could get from this wave of ten consecutive draws, and what kind of surprises there would be. Open the barrel Obtain wood X12 Obtain Banana Leaf X2 Open the barrel Obtain wood X15 Get Plastic X3 Open the barrel Obtain wood X18 Obtain Scrap X1 Obtained the blueprint of advanced storage box design X1 ¡­ After opening five barrels in a row, Su Mo had to stop. His small raft of this square meter was almost sunk by supplies. "Even the blueprint for the design? Can even this be opened in the barrel?" Su Mo was very surprised. From this point of view, this wooden barrel is definitely the most important material. "Premium storage box? It''s just time to come!" Advanced storage box: need 50 wood planks, 1 scrap iron, can store 100 space units of items, the same items can be stacked, the maximum stack is 999 Grade: Four stars [The magic box that can store items has more storage space than ordinary storage boxes. ¡¿ Drop source: treasure chest "good stuff!" Su Mo immediately checked his logbook. New Material: Scrap Iron [A widely used metal material] New Material: Banana Leaf [Extra large leaves, fiber has other uses] New material: plastic [Common materials] In addition, the blueprint for the advanced storage box design is unlocked. This blueprint is different from the rest of the basic design blueprints. There are four twinkling stars next to it, which seems to have a rare feeling. Once a picture is unlocked, it can be used indefinitely and unlocked permanently. Of course, resources are required for each research and development. "It seems that there are still many design drawings that need to be explored by myself. The research and development props in this diary are just the most basic ones, the ones that are barely able to survive. This world is more interesting than I thought." Su Mo immediately manufactures and develops. This thing requires a lot of materials. Fortunately, he has increased by ten times. Just now he got ten wooden barrels, which gave him a very significant increase in resources at once. He glanced at it, and the three materials of wood, plastic, and banana leaf exceeded 100 unknowingly. Otherwise, even if the design drawing is obtained, it is estimated that it will be stuck for a few days. After all, there is no material on the drawing. "In that case, research and development!" ten minutes later. An advanced storage box like a closet appeared on his small raft. The storage box is very tall, half a head higher than that of his Su Mo, but it doesn''t take up a lot of space, so just put it aside. Su Mo threw in the extra materials. "It''s too convenient, otherwise the raft was originally small, and it would be too troublesome to free up ground for supplies. Now it''s easy and convenient." Su Mo opened the remaining barrels. Get a total of Plank: 35 Scrap iron: 5 Banana leaves: 12 Plastic: 10 "Sure enough, there is too little scrap iron, and a wooden barrel does not necessarily produce a scrap iron." "But it''s not a loss, after all, a lot of other materials have been opened, not to mention a high-end storage box for nothing." "Very good, you can unlock the design page!" Su Mo decisively unlocked it, and something began to appear on the blank page. It is estimated that it will take a few minutes to complete. During this process, Su Mo continued to flip through this very thick logbook. This logbook was too mysterious, it was like a magic book, maybe there was any useful information. ¡¾market¡¿ Su Mo suddenly stared at a new page in the logbook. He suddenly became interested. The market represents the circulation of materials and the key to food, drink, housing and transportation. The entire market is very simple, with all kinds of classifications, very specific. "The most important thing is, can you still put your own auction items on the shelves?" Su Mo refreshed a wave, and someone had already put an item on the shelf, he sighed, everyone''s movements were very fast. "Put out 2 wooden boards, I need scrap iron!" "Put out a finished rope, or exchange it for ten pieces of scrap iron." Su Mo glanced at it roughly, and he couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that everyone was the same and lacked scrap iron. Su Mo had guessed this thing. It was a scarce resource. On the contrary, many people are selling the planks. "Put out three wooden boards for 1 scrap iron." "Put out five planks for two banana leaves." "So many people sell wood planks?" Su Mo secretly said, too. The plank, he also discovered, this thing is the most numerous in a pile of supplies. Secondly, it is large and rectangular, which is easy to be hooked. This is the key. After all, these materials on the sea are not standing still, but are constantly surging with the waves, and if they miss it, they will be gone. So a lot of materials are seen, they are not their own, and they have to find a way to get them on the raft, then they are called their own. Although there are many, Su Mo doesn''t think the plank is worthless. On the contrary, he thinks it will be a gap. "It looks like a lot of boards, but there are too many places to use, and it will definitely be very scarce." Su Mo deliberately compared it vertically. Many planks are basically used in blueprints, plus a lot of planks are needed to expand the raft. "Are there any good brothers who taught me how to catch things? I can''t catch any of them, so I cried." "How do you get scrap iron, brothers, are there any kind people to talk about it?" "What''s the matter, I am a hand that drives a sports car all day and holds a tender model. You let me go to trash like a primitive man?" "Lao Tzu hooked your uncle, so exhausted, he hooked a banana leaf, and died of thirst." The chat channel is still a mess. They are all urbanites, and the most common ones are mobile phones and keyboards. Many people have never seen this kind of claw before, let alone get started, it can be said to be out of order right now. At this moment, someone spoke. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2 Ten Cask Stud), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 3： The threat of sharks exploded resources to expand rafts "Such a little thing can''t trouble me as a swimming coach!" Someone groaned. With so many people crossing, there must be some not simple characters. Many of them can swim and have very good water quality, so they jump directly into the sea to pick them up. But these guys weren''t happy for too long, they all came back crying and they found sharks in the sea! This shocked many people on the World Channel. "The joys and sorrows of people are not the same. Some people have not met a shark, and some people, including me, have already met." "Everyone is very far away from each other, not in the same sea area at all." Su Mo summarized some intelligence and information he could speculate. The design page is unlocked successfully! "well!" Some design units appeared on the blank page. Su Mo felt that he would have to carry this logbook with him in the future, but he should not lose it. In this world, this logbook is absolutely combined with hooks and rafts, and is called the three essential rules for survival. All gameplay rules are extended based on these three props. Wow The sea trembled, and the three-meter-long great white shark went back and forth. The other side wandered back and forth in this sea area. The shark''s fin exposed in the waves is like a sharp blade, which invisibly puts pressure on Su Mo, as if he would pounce on the raft at any time. "This guy is back again?" Su Mo knew that this great white shark should be similar to the newbie village BOSS set for them in the game. "The expansion of rafts is imminent, and there is no room for delay." Su Mo turned to the design page and entered a free construction mode, much like the house-building game he played before. There are some board options in the design page, just like Tetris, you can change the direction of the board yourself. There are many other types of options. For example, building materials such as wooden pillars, wooden ladders, wooden gates, wooden beams, cross-shaped wooden roofs, and wooden roofs with forty-five degrees of inward corners, are very free and open. "It seems that this raft has unlimited possibilities. If someone who has studied architecture can build a sea castle based on a raft, or even an aircraft carrier?" Basic one square meter wooden board: 3 wooden boards and 1 plastic. "Fortunately, it''s not very expensive." Su Mo glanced at his inventory, turned into a construction worker without hesitation, and directly enlarged him by 10 square meters. A few minutes later, Su Mo''s raft was a big circle, and he was barely standing on it, and there was almost no room for movement. Even when a slightly bumpy wave came over, Su Mo was worried that it might overturn him. Now that I can walk, my whole person can move around, and my sense of security has increased a lot. "This wave is comfortable. I don''t know if any new basic blueprints have been unlocked." Su Mo was about to pick up the cowhide logbook. brush. A black shadow broke out of the water and frightened Su Mo. It was the great white shark that lingered. The opponent finally launched an attack. Showing his blade-like teeth and constantly biting. But fortunately, the raft was a big circle, the other party rushed to the air, then wagged his tail to bring up a bunch of waves, and left angrily. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he expanded a circle, otherwise it would be really dangerous. "Shark fin, you won''t be arrogant for too long." Su Mo opened the cowhide logbook and turned to the manufacturing column. Sure enough, several new blueprints were unlocked, Water purifier: scrap iron 2, rope 2, banana leaf 1 [Simple machine to purify seawater, guarantee for survival of survivors] Cup: Scrap 3 [Tools used to hold water] Rope: Banana Leaf 5 [Sometimes it can be useful] "Water purifier? It seems that the problem of drinking water can also be solved." "But it''s really a bit troublesome. If this thing is developed separately, it will not be used for fart, and it must be matched with a cup so that it can be filled with sea water and then put on a water purifier to purify it." "With such a set, there will be a lot of materials needed, a full 5 scrap iron, which means at least 5 wooden barrels." "Except for the emperor, most people are afraid to scratch their heads, but I happen to have 5 left." Su Mo directly developed a set with the cup. Ten minutes later, a simple primary water purifier appeared on the raft. This is a simple instrument that uses basic distillation to obtain fresh water. On a simple wooden shelf, there are cups containing seawater, and the fire below is boiled. When the water vapor meets the banana leaves covered above, it will be condensed into drinkable fresh water. Primary water purifier: 1 liter of water can be obtained every twelve hours "Normal people have about 2 liters of drinking water a day, which is almost enough, so the problem of incoming water is solved. Su Mo was completely relieved, as if he had a resurrection coin in his pocket, inexplicably emboldened. Water is the source of life, whether it is land, cave, desert, or ocean. Being able to get water means that people can live. No matter what clothes, food, shelter, clothes, after all, in this endless sea, there is no ghost in sight, you can wear it without wearing it. Living and walking are all rafts underneath, and now they have a certain place to stand after they have been enlarged. There is only one food that needs to be solved urgently. "The next thing is to solve the problem of eating, looking around blankly, the boundless sea, the food to eat is definitely not as rich as on the land, but it is not unavailable." "The fishing rod must be developed so that it can be fished, and I have a ready-made fish in front of my eyes." Su Mo''s eyes fell on the lingering shark. "But I can''t kill him with my bare hands. After all, I am not Brother Slider, and Brother Slider is here, I guess it won''t work. In this sea, the shark is like a dad." "Just the remaining materials can be used to make a fishing rod for sea fishing." Fishing rod: wood 5, rope 2 Su Mo''s banana leaves are enough to make two ropes, and the banana leaves he found when he hooked up supplies just now. This thing can be regarded as the second most floating in the sea after the wooden board. But at the same time, it is not as widely used as wood boards. So with a tenfold increase, Su Mo''s most current material is this banana leaf. He immediately produced R&D. A minute later, a very ordinary wooden fishing rod appeared in his hand, without bait and no hanging wheels. "The Force Fishing." Su Mo immediately went fishing at sea. The distant sun gradually set, spreading on the sea, a golden yellow. However, Su Mo was not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful picture scroll that most people in his previous life could hardly see. It''s about to be dark at night. The sea at night makes people panic. Especially when a person is alone, there is a kind of loneliness wrapped in an abyss. Su Mo can be sure that there will be many people unable to sleep tonight, and the chat channel will definitely be very lively. "You have to store supplies, or you won''t see anything at night." While fishing, Su Mo also read the chat channels and market changes. Both of these allow him to collect some valuable information. But many people are still like headless flies, they don''t know what to do, and they are still wailing about going home. Su Mo couldn''t help but said, "Don''t say these meaningless words. With this free time, look through the logbooks around you. There is everything you want to know in it." After speaking, he closed the logbook and continued fishing, but Su Mo didn''t know that when his words appeared, the whole world was trembling and shocked. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 3 Threats of Sharks, Explosive Resource Expansion Rafts). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 4： The world is shocked, can this be caught? Somewhere, a small raft, like a small leaf floating on the endless sea. On the raft, there is a graceful long-haired beauty wearing a black high-heeled skirt and a hip skirt. The sea water made her clothes soaked, revealing a graceful devil figure. Lin Yun, who had just been selected as the most beautiful flight attendant in the country, looked at the sharks far away with solemn expression on her face. "good chance!" Lin Yun took off her high heels, revealing her white and crystal clear feet, and she jumped into the sea fluently. If this scene were to be seen by the rest of the people, she would think she was crazy. You must know that it was a shark that eats meat. In the water, she twisted her curvaceous body, like a mermaid, and came to a big wooden barrel. A few minutes later. On the raft, Lin Yun took a breath, her slender and white legs were crossed together, and a green silk was attached to her tender body. She looked at the wooden barrel beside her with a very sweet smile on her face. "Several years of field training seems to have not been abandoned, but what''s in it." The cowhide log on one side was blown away under the sea breeze, which happened to show the words left by Su Mo in the chat channel. "The logbook, turn a few more pages... it contains everything you want to know..." "Is it this one?" Lin Yun picked it up and turned a few pages, a strong surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. "There is still content behind?" Lin Yun couldn''t laugh or cry. She really didn''t expect to cry stupidly by herself. She immediately expressed her heartfelt thanks to this mysterious person for informing them. "I wiped it, and I knew that you can make things on the next few pages! I thought I could only watch you chat." "Haha, me too." "Thank you, boss for telling me, boss cowhide!" "I''ll go, this log is so mysterious, things suddenly become interesting." Swipe. Su Mo didn''t care about other people''s words of praise to him, these were no secrets, and there was no need to hide them. He just put away the logbook immediately, and the magic fishing rod in his hand shook rapidly at this moment. Got the bait! "The fishing rod without bait is the same as the real one. I''d like to see what this wave of Force fishing can catch." Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and he yanked the hook suddenly, even feeling heavy. "Good guy, what the hell." Su Mo stood up and actually froze in a stalemate. He was an absolute big guy. Su Mo was excited, could he get a big fish in the first shot? Su Mo immediately pulled the rod with all his strength, and the fishing rod was bent, making Su Mo worried that it might snap and break. Fortunately, this fishing rod is still very top, although the arc is very scary, but it is not a big problem. "No, this fishing rod is crooked and scary, but the fishing line is motionless. Is it possible that it is not the fish that bit the hook?" Su Mo murmured. If there is a fish, it will definitely struggle and swim wildly. This fishing line must be swaying wildly, with all kinds of snakeskins moving. Even dragging people into the sea is not a weird thing. "Not a fish? This makes me even more excited." Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly became interested. brush. Ten seconds later, Su Mo panted and sat on the raft. There was no fish or boots in front of him. It was a bronze treasure chest, square, with fish and grass hanging on it. Obviously this is a long time sleeping on the bottom of the sea. "I actually caught a treasure chest up?" Su Mo himself was stunned. He could still catch this thing with his fishing rod. How did he get the bait? ? "It''s a magical world, magic fishing, everything is possible." Su Mo''s face was full of excitement, his character was definitely a wave of character, luck came. The fishing rod catches fish, that is normal operation, and the probability of catching a treasure chest is definitely extremely small. This treasure chest looks unusual, and it must be more valuable than wooden barrels. Su Mo stripped off the seaweed, and couldn''t wait to open the treasure chest. Light, a very dazzling light. "this is¡­" The precious resource of scrap iron is the first thing that impresses the treasure chest. Also lay a pill quietly. Swimming pill: a magical pill that can increase swimming speed. ¡¾Six-star props¡¿ Source: Treasure chests above bronze chests, black market Su Mo''s eyes flashed, swimming? This good thing, there is an endless sea everywhere, and there is water everywhere, and the dry duck can be said to be difficult to move. This is definitely what he urgently needs, one more ability and more means. Sure enough, everything is possible in the wizarding world. In addition, Su Mo also received two extremely important news. "Above the bronze treasure chest! This shows that there are better treasure chests! The black market, although I don''t know what it is, it must have something to do with the market. Is it possible that something special will appear in this black market? For example, this swimming pill?" Su Mo''s eyes flickered. As for the price, he didn''t know, but he knew it must be very expensive. And now, he is equivalent to having a prostitute! Thinking of this, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. This was the rhythm of take-off. You picked up a swimming pill! you can choose: 1. Get 10 swimming pill! 2. Get 1 diving and swimming Dan! Su Mo froze for a moment, then ecstatic, I go, this can also be increased tenfold? ? Wooden barrels are so scarce, this gorgeous bronze treasure chest is probably even rarer, 10 swimming pill, which is equivalent to catching ten bronze treasure chests! "Shuangwaiwai." Su Mo fell into a hesitation, which one to choose. After a little hesitation, Su Mo still chose to dive and swim Dan. The first one is that it is useless to ask for ten swimming pills. The effect of this thing does not overlap, and eating one is no different from eating ten. Therefore, he can only get the remaining 9 pieces in the market and sell them in exchange. However, Su Mo felt that instead of caring about those supplies, he might as well improve his survivability. Of course, materials are very important, but survival is equally important. If this person dies, no matter how many materials they have, they will become nothing, and even become someone else''s. It''s like working crazy overtime, let alone 996, 007, never rest, take the initiative to work overtime. Just to buy everything she wanted for his wife, she died suddenly, and the wife she had bothered to raise also became the rest of the men''s, which was so embarrassing. Right now, wherever the eye passes, there is water except water. So, whether swimming or diving, mastering these two skills can be said to be a rapid improvement in survivability. It is not even an exaggeration to say that this is an evolution of terrestrial creatures, from humans to murlocs. Diving swimming pill: a magical medicine for mastering swimming and diving skills Eight-star props Source: Treasure chests above platinum chests, black market "Eight stars? This one is too precious." Su Mo swallowed it directly, he only felt the heat rushing around in his body. He immediately read a wave of logbooks, which contained a page of his basic situation. The three very basic values ??of fullness, hunger and thirst, and blood volume are related to his life and death. In addition, there are two new attributes Swimming mastery: A Diving master: A "Mastered the key skills, Nice!" Su Mo was happy and picked up the resources in the treasure chest. You picked up a piece of scrap iron! you can choose: 1. Get 10 pieces of scrap iron 2. Obtain 1 iron ingot Su Mo decisively chose 10 pieces of scrap iron, which he currently lacks. The sky was completely dark, and Su Mo took advantage of this to take away all the floating supplies. "It seems that supplies are not available 24 hours a day. Basically, there is a wave. If you miss it, you will miss it. There are also supplies that I can''t find, which is a bit far away from me." "I have to build a paddle in the future." Su Mo listed the key points of the next plan for Luo. On the first day, he must be responsible for solving the life and death problems of eating and drinking. The most critical drinking water problem has been settled. One liter for twelve hours is the next major event in life. "Cooking station, get up! The two major problems of eating and drinking like this are completely eliminated!" Cooking table: 2 planks, 3 scrap iron, 1 rope Cooking food Darkness fell, and Su Mo traveled through the first night here. I can''t see anything, I can''t see my fingers. Su Mo was not idle either, the early stage was definitely the time to accumulate supplies. If you can''t see the supplies right now, just go fishing at night. Anyway, magic fishing does not require sight. Unknowingly a few hours passed, and Su Mo actually caught...Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m .novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time ( Chapter 4 The world is shocked, can this be caught?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 5： Eat grilled fish, unlock new blueprints The angler said that fishing is something that will be completely addictive once you like it. Su Mo didn''t understand at first, but now he felt a little bit of it. It was a kind of expectation and anxiety, and he never knew what he would catch. Swipe it. It was at this time. The fishing rod trembles violently, making Su Mo recover from his random thoughts. His body shook, and he was suddenly excited, and a fish was hooked! He immediately pulled up the fishing rod. Huh. A black shadow broke out of the water, with crystal clear splashes, and a fish landed on the raft, struggling to flap there, turning itself over. "So energetic?" Su Mo glanced, it was a silver-white fish. New Material: Pomfret [A species that can be used as an ornamental fish or eaten. ¡¿ "Oh? It turned out to be a pomfret? I don''t know it, you can eat it anyway." Su Mo threw him into the inventory and continued fishing. The pomfret was not big and one could not fill his stomach. You caught 1 pomfret Get 10 pomfret "I feel that this fish is also a bit small. This can also be increased by 10 times. That''s cool." Su Mo was ecstatic, and immediately became excited and excited. A few hours later, Su Mo''s fishing rod shook, and he pulled it violently and harvested another one. New material: herring [It has a streamlined silver body and scales, known as silver darts, fermented into canned food, it has a wonderful taste] You caught 1 herring You get 10 herrings Su Mo couldn''t help but grinned, he stood up and moved his body. "Almost 20 fishes." "Starting to cook, I''m starving to death." Su Mo threw the fish into the cooking station for cooking by the moonlight on the sea. He was worried that he would not have enough to eat, so he put five or six of them in and cooked together. Soon the smell of fish overflowed, even without any condiments, but in the eyes of Su Mo, it was the best delicacy. The sharks in the distance are still swimming in the sea. "Sooner or later, put you in and cook and eat." Su Mo was really hungry after a busy day, and couldn''t help seeing the fish right now, so he took a bite. The original taste of fresh and tender fish in the mouth bloomed with the taste of the sea, and the gravy was full, which made Su Mo extremely satisfied. Soon after five or six of them were eaten to fill up the energy, and after eating and drinking thoroughly, it was not too early, so Su Mo lay down to sleep. Early the next morning. Su Mo woke up, several seagulls hovering in the blue sky. "The next day." Su Mo picked up the logbook, and the 01 originally recorded on it became 02. "Damn, I''ve been hungry for a day, shit, it''s uncomfortable." "To be honest, the seagulls put **** on my face in the morning, and I have the urge to eat." "Thirsty and hungry, I''m a rich second generation, when have I suffered this kind of pain!" Last night, people were chatting all the time. Obviously, the first night in this world was a huge torment for most people. Su Mo smiled, and all the rich second-generation workers are zeroed at this moment, everyone is the same. But compared to yesterday, obviously no one is asking for help anymore. Even stupid people have found a way to play, but it is inevitable to go hungry and thirsty. After all, under the condition that effective materials are obtained every day, it is almost unlucky, the accuracy of the claws is lower, the water purifier cannot be built, and the cooking table is very normal. And they absolutely couldn''t think of someone who fell asleep eating grilled fish, drinking water and even gargle extravagantly at the moment. "Starting to work." Su Mo stood on the edge of the raft, and the yellow urine merged into the blue waves in an arc. "The color is a bit yellow, a bit irritated, so drink more water." After putting away the tools, waited for the raft to float for a certain distance, avoiding the place where he had just urinated. "There are wooden barrels!" Su Mo''s eyes were sharp, and he glanced at the wooden barrel in the distance. The wooden barrel is definitely a surprise. It''s a big egg. I don''t know what''s in it, just like scratching a prize. The first thing every day is to get the wooden barrel in hand. It can be said that a good mood for the day starts from seeing the wooden barrel. But he frowned quickly. This wooden barrel was not floating towards his place. It was a dozen meters away from him. It drifted farther and farther along the ocean current, completely exceeding the range of the hook and throwing others away. You can''t catch it when you go out. "Damn, it was hard to meet, but you can''t just miss it like that!" With a gritted teeth, Su Mo jumped off the raft and swam towards the barrel. The shark in the distance was a little far away from him, and the other party didn''t notice him, which gave Su Mo a chance to make a decisive move. Swimming master! Su Mo jumped into the sea and he was taken aback. He was completely at the level of an Olympic swimming champion. Then he smiled and immediately rushed towards the distance with all his strength. He even left a row of splashes on the sea, as if racing in the sea. "It turns out that swimming is so cool! A new experience from a landruck!" Su Mo came to the side of the wooden barrel and kicked immediately, adjusted the direction of the wooden barrel and kicked it towards his raft, and then pushed it all the way towards the raft. Su Mo tried his best for this wooden barrel. There was no way. His one wooden barrel was topped by ten other people''s wooden barrels, so he couldn''t throw it away. A few minutes later, Su Mo was wet and successfully returned to the raft, and the barrel was also within a few meters of the raft. Su Mo picked up the hook and hooked the opponent and pulled it back. Brush Lala But at this moment, the waves slapped, and the great white shark suddenly came to the vicinity without knowing when, and suddenly took a bite. "I lost it." Su Mo was taken aback, and immediately backed away. boom The big shark bit on the raft in one bite, making his raft sway suddenly. If it weren''t for his raft to increase, the opponent would at least break a few square meters in this bite. The big shark without a hit could only bite a few pieces of wood and dived back into the sea. Su Mo secretly said something dangerous, and he sighed for a long time. Good fellow, everyone is grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth, he is a shark''s mouth grabbing a bucket. It''s really exciting, it''s a bit slower, his lower body is gone, just like acting in a horror movie. "In addition, I just discovered that there seems to be something under the sea, shining, it seems to be a treasure chest?" Su Mo recalled when he was swimming just now. Just a moment ago, I hurriedly glanced and saw something that looked like a treasure chest, lying quietly on the bottom of the sea near him. "If you really have a treasure chest, you can''t miss it. Maybe there are only a few in one sea area, and all of them are in very hidden places. It''s the nature of Easter eggs." "But this shark fin is too annoying. Just now I was a stunner, and I don''t know if there will be a chance in a while." Su Mo is in trouble. This raft is constantly drifting with the flow. Maybe the shark hasn''t gone for a few hours, but he doesn''t know where he floated to. If there is a treasure chest, he will miss it like that. Su Mo has personally experienced how the things in the treasure chest are, and it is definitely a lot of good things. "If only you have a weapon, kill this shark eating shark''s fin." "In the final analysis, we still have to expand the raft as much as possible. This is the first productive force. When the raft is big, there are more things to unlock. The key to the raft is the plank. This thing is really lacking." Su Mo first fished the barrel up. You picked up a wooden barrel! you can choose! 1. Get 10 barrels! 2. Get 10 pieces of plastic! Su Mo definitely chose the first one. The amount of plastic floating is still relatively large, and the consumption gap is not particularly large. Open the barrel Obtain wood X10 Obtain Banana Leaf X3 Open the barrel Obtain wood X8 Get Plastic X4 Open the barrel Obtain wood X13 Obtain Scrap X2 Open the barrel Obtain wood X9 Get bolt X1 Obtain iron ingot X1 ¡­ "There is no explosion design drawing? It''s a pity, I know this iron ingot, the upgrade material for scrap iron, but this is the first time I have seen bolts." "This should be a rare material. I don''t know if it''s used for anything, save it first." After a wave of ten consecutive draws, the originally scarce material boxes suddenly became rich again, and the three basic materials all exceeded 100. A wave of supplies floated in the distance. Now he must ensure that he gets all the materials that drift over the ocean every day, and he must fight for none of them to be leaked, and grab them every day. Otherwise, once one is missing, it doesn''t look like much. But for Su Mo, that is equivalent to losing ten! Thinking about Su Mo, I feel distressed. Old Thresh shot, accuracy is still guaranteed, there is no empty hook All the materials within the scope were seized by him, and he was supplemented by a sum of resources. Su Mo decisively upgraded the size of the raft first, from the original 10 square meters to 30 square meters. The area of ??activity has been further increased. It was originally only possible to walk on the raft, but now it can be trotted. At the same time, what surprised him most was that some new blueprints were unlocked in the logbook. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 5 Eat grilled fish, unlock the new blueprint) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 6： The value of the R&D platform, against sharks Oars: 5 planks, 3 ropes, 2 plastics [Simple rowing tools, if you encounter rapids, maybe this thing can¡¯t help you] Anchor: 5 scrap iron [Important props for fixing the hull] "Pretty, actually unlocked the boating tools! It''s totally equivalent to giving me a pair of legs!" "All research and development!" Su Mo smiled. On the sea, the importance of boating tools is self-evident. A few minutes later, a simple oar appeared in Su Mo''s hands, so that he would not follow the flow and can change direction with the oar. At the same time, his raft can also be anchored to the sea where he wants to stay. The changes brought about by the two small tools are substantial, giving Su Mo the ability to decide the way forward. Instead of just drifting with the flow as before, everything goes with the flow. Now even if the materials drifted to other places, he would not stand on the raft helplessly watching and could do nothing. Su Mo immediately turned the anchor''s handle, the anchor was set up at the center of the raft as a whole. A very heavy iron hook hung below, tied with an iron chain that was almost as thick as Su Mo''s arm. Above is a rotating drum, a bit like a tool for taking water from a well in a rural area. Brush Lala. Su Mo exhausted all his strength to turn the crank and began to drop the anchor. The thick iron chain made a heavy rumbling sound, causing the anchor to sink slowly to the bottom of the sea. , Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It is extremely possible that there is a treasure chest in this sea area. It is really a pity to miss it this way. He must explore this place well. "There is also a blueprint. This wave of 30 square meters expansion is really good. You can unlock three at a time. I don''t know what the third one is." R&D table: wooden board 20, scrap iron 3 [Necessary unit to develop some props] "good stuff!" Su Mo was immediately shocked. "Awesome, so awesome, the few blueprints unlocked today are all unambiguous good things!" "Cowhide!" The significance of the R&D platform is self-evident. It is definitely another extremely important basic prop in addition to the water purifier and the fishing rod. If you want to live a better life in this world, it is impossible to rely solely on water purifiers and cooking stations. These can only make the survivors starve and thirsty, nothing more. The emergence of the R&D platform immediately represents a kind of sublimation, allowing the survivor to rise to a certain height and have some other possibilities. "Let me take a look at the materials... 20 wooden boards, 3 scrap iron, the materials are enough and perfect, just give me research and development!" Ten minutes later, the R&D platform appeared on Su Mo''s raft. This is a seemingly ordinary table with some special instruments on it, just like an ordinary workbench. However, the corners of Su Mo''s mouth could not help but sublate. The research and development station has unlocked the research and development of weapons! Wooden sticks: 30 planks [Rough, but perhaps a useful weapon, maybe? ¡¿ Wooden spear, 80 plank, 20 plastic [Simple wooden weapons have low lethality and low durability. ¡¿ Metal spear, 100 wood board, 30 plastic, 1 bolt, 1 iron ingot, 5 rope [A weapon with good lethality can cause decent damage to the target] Weapons represent a kind of combat effectiveness and a sense of security. Looking at the entire natural world, in fact, putting aside emotions such as fear, fear, and so on, the combat effectiveness of people alone is not very weak. After all, the fist of an adult is still very heavy, plus a person''s physique is placed here, weighing more than 1.71 meters and eight hundred kilograms. If you don''t compare it with elephants, lions, and tigers, it''s still a good tonnage in nature. But it''s just not bad, a man''s greatest weapon lies in his thoughts and the objects he makes. Su Mo didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t bother to watch the rest, and directly chose the significantly better metal spear. Bolts and iron ingots are precious materials that are difficult to obtain by ordinary means. Even if the rest of the people unlocked it, it is estimated that they can only look at them eagerly, feeling helpless. But this is nothing to Su Mo. His current inventory is here, and if the conditions are available, he must choose the best one to increase his combat effectiveness. "It''s just right, just opened out of ten wooden barrels, I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon. Great." Ten minutes later, a sharp metal spear appeared in his hand. Su Mo held it in his hand and waved it, quite like Zhao Zilong, and his fighting power soared. Kang dang At this time, the great white shark once again ran into Su Mo''s raft, biting on Su Mo''s wooden board, looking extremely arrogant. "My dear, you really will pick the time to give the head away." "I really can''t help you?" At this moment, Su Mo didn''t panic at all, even drooling, this is a living shark fin. He directly turned three steps into two steps and turned into the thorny soil on the Chinese textbook, and the metal spear in his hand slammed down. Puff This blow was a real stabbing, Su Mo didn''t show any mercy, all his strength was taken out, and all of it was poured into this gun. If the other party is in the ocean, Su Mo can''t help it. Even if he can swim and dive, he is not a real sea king after all. Under the resistance of sea water, he could hit 100KG with a single blow, but it is very likely that 30KG in the sea is not bad. But the other party just jumped out of the sea, biting his raft before letting go, and exposed himself. The metal spear pierced directly through his eyeball. The scarlet blood gurgled and even splashed Su Mo, dyeing the sea red, and the scene was very cruel and bloody. Su Mo didn''t have any sympathy. In this case, to sympathize with the shark is to violate himself. "Die to the Lord!" Not only was Su Mo not soft, he even stirred the spear in his hand, and immediately shattered the opponent''s head, completely turning into a tofu brain. The big shark loosed its mouth in pain, struggling constantly in the waves, beating the huge waves, and the original blue water was also dyed red by a piece of blood. "Isn''t this dead? Is this guy so tenacious?" Su Mo held his spear and squinted his eyes and scanned around, staring at the nearby sea to prevent the opponent from counterattacking. However, five minutes after the reminder, a huge corpse floated on the surface of the sea, enveloped in blood. It was the shark. "died?" Su Mo was completely relieved, the shark was still dead as expected. And this also meant that he completely got rid of his adorable new identity and began to truly step into the formal. He doesn''t need to be threatened by this shark, he can go into the sea whenever he wants. Su Mo jumped into the sea and dragged the shark back. Sharks are also fish, so they can be eaten naturally, and shark meat tastes pretty good, which is a great tonic. For such a big head, one week''s meat intake is enough. You picked up a shark carcass! You can choose: Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.html Survival on the Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 6 Value of R&D Platform, War Shark) reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 7： Beautiful seabed, dive to find a treasure chest You picked up a shark carcass! you can choose: 1. Get 10 shark carcasses 2. Get 10 shark heads "Good guy, this can also trigger a tenfold increase? Cowhide! Is this for me to eat for a month?" Su Mo smiled, there was no need to hesitate at all, he decisively chose the first option. I don¡¯t know what shark heads are for, but 10 shark carcasses must have 10 shark heads, so the second option is a bit tasteless. The 10 shark carcasses were placed in front of Su Mo, making Su Mo look like a slaughterhouse with blood flowing. If people see it, they definitely feel scared. The blood water dyed all the nearby blue seas crimson. Su Mo dismembered them head-to-head, and he didn''t lose any internal organs. Instead, he kept them for emergency. The entire raft is full of huge organs and internal organs, very bloody. Su Mo squatted on the raft and washed the blood on his hands with sea water. Seeing the large chunks of meat on the raft, Su Mo smiled from ear to ear, it was definitely a bumper harvest. 10 shark carcasses brought him more than 50 pieces of shark meat, each piece was very large, just like spare ribs, together with the shark bones. In addition, there are more than forty pieces of shark fins that are called delicacies, also known as shark fins. The largest of them is naturally the dorsal fin of a shark. Like a cattail fan, it weighs more than twenty catties, which is very scary. "I can''t forget the shark fin, I can finally eat you." Su Mo preserved all these shark fins first. Regardless of his fullness, he planned to save the soup for later to make shark fin soup. Su Mo made two pieces of shark meat on the spot, chopped them into small pieces and started cooking, as today''s dinner. "These shark meats are kept in a separate cabinet. I will definitely have more and more resources in the future. It is best to separate them into different categories and put the same materials in a cabinet." Su Mo has a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. In addition, this is also to improve the efficiency of finding supplies in the future. Putting the same supplies in a cabinet makes it easy to find things at a glance. For this reason, Su Mo made another high-level storage box, which was used as a normal material box before. This is to be used as a refrigerator, specializing in storing meat. The high-level storage box comes with cold storage, which is very convenient, and any meat products in it are not worried about spoiling. "Sure, the word "Advanced" is not for nothing. In the future, I will put things like shark meat and pomfret in this, and I don''t have to worry that it will be broken if I eat it." "perfect." Su Mo was very happy, he stored the fresh water in the water purifier, scooped a glass of new sea water to continue purifying, and his eyes fell on the distant ocean. "The shark has been killed, now it''s time to go to the bottom of the sea to explore a wave. The previous treasure chest should be in this position." Su Mo took a deep breath and immediately jumped down, holding a metal spear in his hand, Su Mo dived into the sea. Su Mo had dived before when he was traveling, and he couldn''t open his eyes without diving goggles, which was particularly uncomfortable. Even now, Su Mo would instinctively hold his breath and close his eyes when he entered the ocean. But soon he found that his eyes had no effect under the sea, and even as usual, he could see everything around him clearly. "This feeling is great, it really becomes a sea king." Su Mo held a metal spear and waved his feet. He didn''t need fins at all, so he swished out like a sharp sword. The seabed is colorful and the clear water makes this place look like a fairy tale world, with all kinds of corals and algae. In addition, there are some old clams. When you close one over there, you can vaguely see an incomparably lustrous white pearl. However, Su Mo was not attracted by this colorful world. He had only one goal, the treasure chest! This is his main task, after all, he can now be as free as a fish thanks to the treasure chest. Swim for ten minutes. "Here! It really is a bronze treasure chest!" Su Mo''s eyes flashed and he saw the treasure chest entangled in kelp. He remembered this place, went snorkeling, took a deep breath, let the fresh air fill his lungs, and dived back again. Coming to the top of the treasure chest, dragging out the treasure chest entangled by seaweed a little bit. This is a laborious physical task. It can be said that people who don''t know how to dive, even if they see the treasure chest, are afraid that they have more than enough energy. After a few minutes, Su Mo finally pulled out the treasure chest completely, and wanted to leave, suddenly discovering that his leg was caught by something. Su Mo''s expression changed, and suddenly he thought of a weird legend. There are some sea monkeys in the sea who specialize in pulling people into the water. Could it be that he provokes such a thing? He twitched his leg vigorously, and found that he didn''t move at all, and even entangled his ankle tighter and tighter. He immediately looked back and saw the culprit immediately. This was not the so-called sea monkey, but seaweed. This is absolutely terrifying and even life-threatening. Many people dive because they are entangled in the ankles by seaweed, and then panic, their suffocation dissipates and drowns. But Su Mo had diving skills after all, and he also had something in his hands. He used the metal spear to poke away the seaweed, and then snorkeled with the treasure chest. Wow! The moment he broke through the water, Su Mo greedily breathed the fresh air and tossed his wet hair. "I don''t know what good things the treasure chest can give this time." Su Mo dragged the treasure chest onto the raft. This was the second time he opened the treasure chest. But there is some happiness in the world, it doesn''t matter how many times you experience it, each time is a new experience, and you will never get bored how many times. Full of expectation, Su Mo opened the treasure chest. Click. The light was so bright that it blinded Su Mo''s eyes. The first thing I saw was a piece of scrap iron. "There is scrap again? Could it be that the bronze treasure box guarantees one scrap iron? No, it is 10 scrap iron guarantee to me." Su Mo was very happy, but soon his eyes fell on another thing. "This is... the blueprint?" Su Mo became curious. After upgrading the raft, many blueprints can be unlocked in the logbook, but they are all the most basic blueprints. There is no such adjective as advanced or super. Su Mo felt that such special blueprints might have to be obtained through special methods. For example, wooden barrels, treasure chests or other channels such as the market can be obtained. "I don''t know what it is." Super bird trap: a very good machine for trapping birds, it needs to be placed with bait, and there is a certain chance that the caught birds can be tame "Good thing! If you have bird meat, you can still have a certain chance to tame the target and become a pet?! This Nima is awesome!" Su Mo was shocked suddenly, the word super, well-deserved reputation! He looked up at a few seagulls in the distance, besides a few large seabirds that he didn''t know what kind of species, showing a bad smile. Super bird trap: 1 wood, 1 plastic, 1 banana leaf, 1 scrap iron "So cheap? It''s no different from giving away for nothing." Su Mo decisively developed it immediately. This was a trap that looked like a bird''s nest. Su Mo put a herring as bait in it, and now his inventory is quite sufficient. Taking a few out as bait, Su Mo can afford it. You picked up a piece of scrap iron! you can choose: 1. Get 10 pieces of scrap iron 2. Obtain 1 iron ingot This time Su Mo chose an iron ingot. "Although I don''t have much scrap iron myself, I still have some spare parts that should be enough. Even if it is not enough, I can collect at least 10 yuan a day." "But the probability of iron ingots is too low. It is more rare than scrap iron. There will definitely be more things related to iron ingots on the R&D station in the future." Su Mo has already begun to take a long-term view. After all, he can say that he has no shortage of food and drink now, and he can start to make some planned layouts for future development. At this time, Su Mo discovered that there was a third item in the treasure chest. "Personality has exploded, there is actually another one? I''ll go, this thing is actually..."Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening Latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Full text of the opening ten times increase Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 7 Beautiful Seabed, Dive to Find Treasure Chest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 8： Super bird trap, shark meat on sale You picked up a small carry-on storage bag! you can choose: 1. Get 10 small portable storage bags! Contains 5 space storage units! 2. Get a large carry-on storage bag! Contains 100 space storage units! "Let me go, there are three things in this treasure chest? Good fellow, there is actually a storage bag underneath by scrap iron, I didn''t see it." Su Mo smiled, this wave is very cool, this material is very rich. And it''s still such a powerful and just-needed item. Now that there are more materials, the importance of storing materials and props has become increasingly prominent, even very important. Especially Su Mo, who has a tenfold increase every day and has a large amount of material acquisition. Without these storage props, this is definitely a troublesome thing. Su Mo decisively chose a large carry-on storage bag. After all, he is single, so he needs so many farts, and 10 pieces on his body are not worth one, and the amount of storage space is comparable to the world. "Good guy, I can store and collect things at any time. It''s so convenient. It solves a lot of my troubles." "You can put a lot of food and drink in it in the future." This is a travel backpack for him, and it is much more convenient than a backpack, storing a lot of things, and it doesn''t get in the way. After all, this is the ocean, and carrying a bag must be cumbersome. It is no exaggeration to say that once an ordinary material backpack absorbs water, it is equivalent to carrying an iron ball on the body. But with this thing, whether he goes into the sea or swims, he will not be affected by it, and he will move freely. With this thing, he has the ability to leave the raft and explore the bottom of the sea. At this time, the smell of meat came from the nose. "Already baked?" Su Mo''s gaze fell on the cooked shark meat, the meat was so tender, it seemed that people couldn''t help swallowing. "It''s too fragrant." He swallowed, and immediately tasted it, eating meat with big mouthfuls, even the crispy and crispy shark bones, which was very satisfying. While enjoying delicious While Su Mo picked up the logbook and looked at the chat channel. "Damn, I finally got the materials for unlocking the design page." "Me too. It''s not easy. This scrap iron turned out to be in a wooden barrel. It''s dead. This wooden barrel breaks through the sky every day, and sometimes it floats to other places." "A group of spicy chickens, I have already caught three herrings. You scumbags, I am afraid that they will be hungry until now? Haha! Is there a girl who calls her husband? I will let you smell the fragrance of the fish!" "Good brother, can you give me one? I can be your girlfriend, and I can chat with you at night. That''s fine too." Up to now, those who are quick to get started among the rest have already solved the problem of eating at this moment. After all, the materials developed for fishing rods are really not difficult. It has been a day or two, except for those who waited to give up struggling in place, nine out of ten fishing rods have been developed. But Su Mo estimated that this kind of first-class fishing rod. It should only catch pomfret and herring. Su Mo didn''t want to eat a few after eating a few, these two fish bones were a bit too many. Especially the pomfret, flat and flat, there is not much meat, a mouthful, a lot of fish bones. Unlike his shark meat, which is really the same as eating ribs, there is no need to worry about those tiny fish bones. "Pomfret, herring, have been eliminated from my table." Su Mo ate the shark meat and continued to flip the trading market to see the current resource situation. Scrap iron is still very popular. However, the number of planks that were the most before has obviously dropped sharply. Obviously, they have already begun to come back to their senses and discovered the importance of wood planks. Instead, banana leaves began to grow. Indeed, among the basic materials, banana leaves are not so important in comparison. "Oh? Someone has already started selling water?" Su Mo saw someone hanging up a wave of 500ML of fresh water, asking for 5 scrap irons or 20 wooden boards. The next bunch of people left a message over there and asked if it could be cheaper and then bargain. "This guy is either a European emperor and has obtained a high-level water purifier, or he is in desperate need of supplies. He wants to use water in exchange for supplies. He wants to seize a wave of market and make more money." Su Mo didn''t do such things, water or anything, unless he had a large surplus himself, otherwise he would never sell it. There are also people who sell fish, either pomfret or herring. The number of listings is not small. Obviously many people are reluctant to eat and try to earn material by this. After all, magic fishing is not difficult. Anyone who has never fished before can do it. There is no need to operate at all, which is equivalent to hanging up. Hang at least 2 pieces a day, and more than 5 if you are lucky. And fishing rods are also easy to make. But the problem is also coming. Everyone has something and everyone can get something. Naturally, it seems worthless, the prices of both fish are not high, almost the price of cabbage. Su Mo didn''t bother to go crazy with them here, lower the price, these petty little profits, to be honest, he was a bit dissatisfied. He directly hung up 1 catty of shark meat. He has too much shark meat, full of sharks. He couldn''t finish it in a month, and he felt that there was definitely not just a shark in the boundless sea. After killing this shark, another one will definitely appear soon. "So if I can kill once, I can kill the second time. A shark is a cute killer for others, but for me it''s just a fish. I definitely don''t lack shark meat." "It''s better to take this opportunity to earn some scarce planks." Su Mo took out the shark meat and scanned it with the QR code on this page of the logbook. Huh Suddenly the shark meat disappeared. There are more information on Su Mo''s personal sale page. 1 catty shark meat Please set a price. Su Mo thought for a while, shark meat is the only one on the market. Rare things are expensive, this is an unchanging market law. "Shark meat, this is. You know how delicious it is after one bite. It has no thorns. It is much better than herring and pomfret. The price is definitely not cheap." Su Mo estimated it, under normal circumstances. Rely on the claws to hook the wooden boards, plastics, banana leaves, etc. floating in the sea There should be around 10 each. In addition, there will never be more than thirty or forty in the barrel. Su Mo knew how much to set. Any of 200 wooden boards, 200 plastics, 200 banana leaves, 50 scrap iron, or other special items "The price is about the same, not particularly expensive." After all, there are some extremely hateful European Emperors. They have luck that ordinary people can''t match. Maybe they can brush out three or four wooden barrels a day and get a lot of supplies. "Take 10,000 steps back, even if no one buys it today, someone will definitely buy it in a few days. The planks can accumulate slowly, but shark meat is not necessarily the case." Su Mo, who had the mentality of being a rare commodity, set the price to drop and then withdrew from the market. He didn''t know that the whole market had been uproar at this moment. Su Mo was full and ready to go to the sea. The bottom of the sea was too big for him to explore. He had just discovered a few things that seemed extremely likely to be materials, and maybe they would use them in the future. He took a deep breath of the metal spear and plunged directly into the bottom of the sea, which was still so deep. Su Mo dived in the sea, searching for something valuable. Large areas of coral are connected, and many small fishes are nesting inside. He swam in the past and there were a few small fish swimming with him, and naughty and curiously came over and pecked him. "Lovely, but too small, not much meat." Su Mo searched through the large tracts of coral. "This one with a faint light must be a good thing." He saw a bunch of things like small mounds, and it was a little bit starry. Su Mo swam over curiously, took a metal spear and slammed it down, smashing the mound. Wow! In front of him actually appeared...Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com /book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 8 Super Bird Trap, Hang (Sales of shark meat) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 9： The market is shocked, and the school flowers are asking for support Su Mo took the metal spear and stabbed down fiercely, immediately smashing the mound. It became a pile of sand-like things, and the sand did not dissolve in water and disperse. New material: sand [Important materials for making some items] "Make some items?" Su Mo didn''t know what he was doing, but he definitely needed it in the future. He put it all away and said, since his pockets are all empty anyway, how can there be any reason not to take it away? "Come!" The storage bag hanging on Su Mo''s waist directly stores the sand, which is very convenient. There were many piles beside them, and Su Mo smashed them to pieces, all of which were sand. New material: clay [Important materials for making some items] "good stuff." Su Mo also put it away, even if he doesn''t know the specific role now, but he feels that these things will be very important. The seagrass in the distance swayed on the bottom of the sea, like water snakes. Su Mo snorkeled from time to time to change the air, and then continued to dig sand and clay. New Material: Seaweed [The most common creatures on the bottom of the sea have strange uses in some places] Su Mo took the metal spear and smashed all these seaweeds, but it was too wasteful on the bottom of the sea, and the resistance of the sea water made him impossible to handle as well as on land. In addition, there is a spear in his hand, which is good at, stabbing, stabbing, and used to cut water plants. It must be somewhat inappropriate. "It would be great if there was an axe, the metal spear is still a bit useless." Su Mo murmured in his heart, and threw the seaweed that had been chopped down with great effort into the storage bag. He stopped staring at the seaweed, but concentrated on digging the sand. He doesn''t need seaweed now, and waits until a special cutting tool is developed in the future, otherwise it would be too time-consuming and efficient. With these time and effort, you may be able to dig more sand. In addition, he also discovered that there is relatively little sand, but seaweed is a large area, indicating that this thing is definitely not a scarce resource, so obviously, Su Mo must pay attention to sand. Su Mo turned around and prepared to continue his search. He saw several old clams in the distance with their mouths open. These old mussels don''t know how many years they have lived, each of them is a big exaggeration, just like a door. The most important thing is that there is something flickering in the middle of the mussel meat, which is very eye-catching. pearl! "The old clam spit out beads!" Su Mo''s eyes flashed, these pearls were extremely round, crystal clear, very beautiful, and large in size. According to Su Mo''s visual observation, it was at least 15MM. "Good fellow." Su Mo immediately swam over and prepared to take these pearls away. Although I don''t know what''s the use, but they have come, and I have seen them all. How can there be an empty-handed truth? As if perceiving the danger, these old mussels immediately closed. But Su Mo was prepared, and the metal spear in his hand stretched forward and caught it inside. Keng The immense strength shocked Su Mo''s hand holding the spear. "A lot of power. If it is a wooden spear or a human arm, it might be broken all at once." Su Mo was shocked. He immediately put his whole strength on the spear, using him as a crowbar, and forcibly lifted the closed old clam, and then quickly took away the opponent''s pearls. "Pretty!" Su Mo played with it carefully. It can definitely sell for a lot of price on the earth, although pearls are not a rare treasure. But this one in Su Mo''s hand is really big, and its value is definitely not simple. After all, the value of pearls depends on the appearance, color and luster. The second is the volume. The bigger the natural, the better. Su Mo threw these into the storage bag, maybe he could use it later. "Go back home." Su Mo dug the sand for a day and was too tired to go back. On the raft, Su Mo drank saliva and ate some shark meat to replenish his strength. Then also take advantage of the trend to count today''s record. You picked up 5 pieces of clay! Get 50 clay parts! You picked up 5 metal ores! Get 50 metal ore! You picked up 5 parts of sand! Get 50 sands! You picked up 10 seaweeds! Get 100 seaweeds! All things have been increased tenfold, bringing a large number of new resources to Su Mo, enriching Su Mo''s resource quality and increasing inventory. Although Su Mo still didn''t know what the specific use of these sand, clay and the like was, he vaguely guessed in which direction it would be used. Moreover, Su Mo also felt that these items would definitely be incomparably in short supply in the future. Because it is too difficult to obtain. He Su Mo for a few hours, except for the double-digit seaweed harvest, the rest are single-digit. No way, the underwater world is too big and vast, unlike him standing on the sea, what materials are floating over, and where the materials are, it is clear at a glance. But the undersea world is not like this, the undersea is colorful, too many things are messy. There is no way to lock in these sands at a glance, and a carpet-like slow search is required, and the natural efficiency will not rise quickly. Su Mo checked his inventory. Banana leaves and plastics, these two materials are the most in Sumo, and are always kept in three digits, with banana leaves the most. There are 15 pieces of scrap iron. 1 iron ingot. The plank is in a hurry again, earning a lot, but consuming it fast, not even 10 yuan. "You have to collect some planks, increase the raft''s needs, and see if you can unlock tools such as axes, so that it will be convenient to cut seaweed in the future." One day passed, and the sun fell. Su Mo opened the market, and under the 1 catty of shark meat he put on the shelves, the messages had exploded, and people were leaving messages every second and every second. "My grass, shark meat? Is it so awesome? How did it do it?" "Hang up, are you?" "Boss, I''m an art school flower, please support me!" "Boss, ask for a strategy!" "Is shark meat edible? Isn''t it poisonous?" All kinds of remarks all expressed their shock and disbelief at shark meat. They were still happy and showing off for the three pomfret caught today. Someone actually sold the shark meat. "It actually caused an uproar." Su Mo was a little surprised, but so did. Many people were afraid that they would be persecuted by the sharks and were afraid to get close to the edge. He sold all the shark meat. He filtered the useless news, leaving some serious transactions. Among them, there are a lot of people who come to make trouble. If you exchange a wooden board with him, Su Mohao will give it to him for free. "Where is the tease?" Su Mo was amused by these words, not his son, he has something Yiwu gave him. He directly filters and filters, and finally leaves the qualified ones. There are actually hundreds of qualified ones. This really surprised Su Mo. "It seems that my price is still lower." Su Mo underestimated the luck of Ou Huang, 200 materials, not a small amount, it may take a few days for ordinary people to get it, but there is always some luck exploding. Su Mo decisively chose to change the plank to increase his raft. After the transaction was completed, Su Mo flipped over and immediately put 1 catty of shark meat on the shelf. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 9 The market is shocked, the school flowers ask for support) Reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 10： Guarded by the albatross, go down to the sea to find kelp It¡¯s just that the price has gone up a bit, the original 200 has become 250 No way, just his family, can be called a monopoly, it is willful. "Fuck, it''s this guy again! The price has actually increased again! Only fools buy it!" "This guy earns a lot of money." Many people were suddenly shocked, I''m going, there is shark meat? For a while, they were jealous and hated, and some even died of sourness, as if they had eaten lemons. "The profiteer!" "Yes, everyone resist, don''t let this black business earn the materials we have accumulated hard!" "You can''t afford it, don''t force it. I''m so sour. Some people buy it. If I had just expanded the raft today, I would have bought it. This shark meat is much better than pomfret." "Yes, shark meat itself is better than pomfret. After eating it, it is good for the body, and 1 catty of shark meat is quite a lot. I think the price is acceptable." Under the message, there were two groups of people who held a word each, and they stunned each other. At this moment, Su Mo was not in the mood to watch the others quarrel. If it is too expensive, just don''t buy it, and don''t put the knife on other people''s neck and force others to buy it. He couldn''t afford it and wanted to eat it, and even said that he sold it expensively. Su Mo didn''t have much to criticize for this kind of giant baby''s behavior. The moon is sparse, and it''s not too early. Today, the sea chisel is digging and digging sand. It is indeed tired. Su Mo was too lazy to fish at night, so he didn''t care about the two fishes, and went to sleep directly. 03. On the third day, the sky was clear. Su Mo was awakened by a thumping sound, as if a fish fell on the floor and churned constantly. "What the hell." Su Mo opened his eyes in a daze, and he saw in the distance that the bird trap he set up in the distance actually had prey! A large white water bird flapped its wings and struggled inside. "A prey really got hooked??" Su Mo was completely drowsy in an instant, good fellow, this was a surprise for him when he came together. It''s been two days since I ate fish meat, I have to eat big bird to change the taste. "It should be a seagull." Su Mo immediately picked up the metal spear next to him and walked over, brought the trap, and was about to use the chaotic cloak and stick method to knock the opponent stunned. But he quickly froze. This is a very beautiful water bird. It is white all over, but its feathers and tail are brown. He was tilting his head at the moment, and his two dark eyes looked at Su Mo curiously. Tame: Rare Species [Albatross] Introduction: Known as the king of seabirds, as a bird that is extremely good at flying, with him, it is equivalent to having a pair of eyes in the sky, and at the same time, he who is docile will accompany you across the sea and become your best partner. Whether to name the albatross! "My dear, it''s in the soul! It was successfully tamed by me directly." Su Mo was pleasantly surprised. "The king of seabirds? I thought it was a seagull." "Get a name, Paimeng." Su Mo remembered a character in the game he played before. It was the traveler''s best companion. It was also black and white, which was similar to this albatross. The albatross flapped its wings and flew to Su Mo''s shoulder. This little guy is actually quite big, standing heavy on Su Mo''s shoulders. Tilting his head and sticking to Su Mo''s face, he looked very close to Su Mo. "It''s not bad to have a pet. The little guy welcomes you to my raft." A piece of shark meat appeared in Su Mo''s hand and handed it to the opponent''s mouth. "As a water bird, I must eat fish. This is a feast for you." Paimeng tilted his head, seeming to suspect Niusheng. I eat fish, but I don¡¯t eat shark meat. However, looking at the meat handed to his mouth, Paimeng opened his pink beak and cautiously tried to take a peck. After this bite, there was a flash of excitement and surprise in his eyes. It has eaten fish for a lifetime. I didn''t expect to eat shark meat one day. It tastes great too. Su Mo showed a paternal smile and looked at the gobbled Pimeng next to him. While pushing on the other''s white belly, it has a lot of fluff, soft and cute, and it feels like a warm hand treasure. He almost shed hair on Paimeng''s abdomen before reluctantly giving up. Put a herring into the trap again, looking forward to the next harvest. Su Mo also began to devote himself to the third day''s work After eating the shark meat, Paimeng stood on the side and looked at him with his head tilted. Not to mention, it felt good that there was an extra life on the raft to accompany him. Su Mo was full of vitality, and first hooked all the materials that had floated in the day. "I brushed two barrels today? Good luck, but neither of them is in my direction." Su Mo frowned, and he was able to paddle over to get one, and the other one was already gone. He didn''t know if it was an illusion, he felt that the speed of these materials drifting faster, could it be the sea breeze? Huh. At this moment, a white figure rose into the sky like a sharp sword. The white body is calm and elegant. Two fleshy red claws were nailed to the wooden barrel, and then they fluttered, and a few drops of water were colorful under the sunlight. Puff The wooden barrel was placed in front of Su Mo. And Pimeng, with its wings wide spread, and his white neck proudly raised. I''m not great, don''t you come and compliment my little expression. "So fast?" Su Mo was shocked. This wooden barrel was not small, it was so full of things that even minors could not hold it. "Pimmon, great." Su Mo knocked on the other side''s head and gave a thumbs-up. Worthy of being the king of waterfowl, smart and capable, with Paimeng, many things in Su Mo will be much easier in the future. At least there is no need to worry about not being able to get supplies or wasting physical effort to paddle. Open the barrel Obtain Banana Leaf X5 Open the barrel Obtain Scrap X2 Obtain planks X10 ¡­ Twenty wooden barrels, a wealth of resources, Su Mo once again expanded the raft, increasing to 50 square meters. The research and development blueprint for the cooking pot is unlocked in the research station. Cooking pot: 3 scrap iron [The pot used to make the soup] "R&D!" "Drink shark fin soup at night!" Su Mo poured a few cups of fresh water into the pot, then took out the shark fin that had been placed in the ¡®refrigerator¡¯ before putting it in the pot and boiled it first. He seemed to be able to smell the umami, and he had been greedy for this shark fin for a long time. "This is truly natural and wild shark fin, unlike the frozen shark fin farmed or even smuggled on earth. The taste and texture are not at the same level." Su Mo searched the market to see if there were any chives for sale. "Really? The price is quite cheap. You can get it with a few boards." Su Mo probably got it in a wooden barrel. He bought a few handfuls of chives directly on a few wooden boards and threw them into the pot to cook. "Let''s go down to the sea to see if we can make some kelp fresheners. If there is sea cucumber, it would be great. Sea cucumber with shark fin is comparable to a fairy." Su Mo thought of this as holding a metal gun and preparing to dive to try his luck. "Pimmon, go and prey yourself." Su Mo touched his head and plunged into the ocean. During the rafting last night, under the sea changed another scene. Many materials can be mined. Although Su Mo came with a purpose, he also took away the materials encountered in the process, such as sand, clay, and metal ore. Although he doesn''t need it now, he is sure that this is definitely a material that is very scarce in the middle and late stages. Soon, Su Mo¡¯s harvest was full, and at this time...Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www .novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall .com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (10th The guardian of the albatross Zhang, go to the sea to find kelp) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 11： Surprise on the bottom of the sea, its too thick and dark A lot of kelp swaying with the ocean appeared in front of Su Mo. Unlike on the earth, kelp must be cultivated artificially. Here, kelp really seems to be just an ordinary algae, very much. "Remember when I was young, I really thought kelp was like a bow." "In fact, kelp and seaweed look very similar. The bow is just **** artificially." Su Mo chopped down some kelp and went back, but he didn''t take all of it, because there are really a lot of places here, and it''s not scarce at all. "this is." With sharp eyes, Su Mo saw something wriggling like a caterpillar on the next few reefs. "Good fellow, so thick and dark?" Although this thing looks horrible and even a bit disgusting, Su Mo''s saliva is left behind. This is a sea cucumber! One of the eight treasures of the world! "This is not artificially farmed. It is a masterpiece of nature. It is impossible for artificially farmed to be so thick and dark." Su Mo directly took the thick sea cucumber away. You picked up 1 sea cucumber You get 10 sea cucumbers "Good, another precious ingredient." This time, for the dive of the ingredients, the harvest was very complete. Back on the raft, Su Mo threw all the sea cucumber kelp into the pot, boiled it, disinfected it, and killed the parasites. After all, Su Mo now has enough water, if he eats his body and there is no hospital in this sea, then he will suffer. After everything was done, Su Mo cooked the kelp, sea cucumber, and shark fin together. In this way, the protein of shark''s fin can complement each other, and can add flavor and freshness. "Unfortunately, there is no chicken. If there is chicken, you can replace the kelp and make a real three-fresh shark fin soup. Forget it, just eat it." Su Mo murmured, if he let the rest of the people know this, he would definitely vomit blood on the spot. I''m going, how about this? There are shark fins and sea cucumbers in a dish, which is exactly the level of a state banquet. Soon, the shark''s fin soup was ready. The broth looked weak, but it was too delicious. Su Mo took a sip and felt that his whole person was wrapped in the sea. He didn''t put any condiments, he didn''t have any MSG. And he is not a gourmet chef, he just doesn''t know how to cook, he didn''t expect it to be so delicious. "The top-notch ingredients, more than all cooking techniques!" Su Mo finished the pot alone, and the shark fin and sea cucumber meat were all clean and warm. Lying on the raft comfortably with all limbs wide open, blowing the sea breeze, with a moist breath, Ba Shi is very, very beautiful, life is nothing but that. Slap At this moment, a thing fell from the sky and hit Su Mo''s side, frightening him, thinking that it was those annoying seagulls who had thrown **** and dropped it. As a result, a few fish fell from the sky. "Pimeng, it''s you, I thought it was those annoying seagulls." Su Mo smiled and said, there are a lot of seagulls, and these guys are very cunning. One time when Su Mo was a fish, one turned around and went to deal with the rest. The fish on his cooking table was almost stolen by seagulls. Palmon stood and looked at him with his head tilted, with a fish in his mouth and the tail still outside. This picture suddenly has a different kind of cuteness. Obviously, Paimeng went to catch fish just now, and he also caught a lot. He ate one of them, and at the same time, he did not forget that Su Mo, the master, brought him a full three. "That''s great, Pimeng, you gave me another surprise." Su Mo loves this little guy to death, it''s so awesome. "This is... Turbot?" Su Mo looked at the sea fish throbbing on the three rafts and recognized it at a glance. There is also a seafood market for Tuobao fish, and Su Mo has also eaten it before. It tastes very good, and the meat quality is much better than that of grass carp and crucian carp. The main thing is that there are no thorns! Compared with pomfret and herring, it is more than one grade better. Su Mo cooked a piece of this turbot and prepared it for dinner. While waiting, Su Mo also browsed for a long time. A finished water purifier: get out of it if you understand it, get out of it if you don''t understand, don''t bother reporters, rookies and get out of the party, talk privately about the price. Take out a wooden barrel: Open it yourself. What you can open depends on your character. I fished out two today, and the last one is a high-level design drawing. This one is definitely not bad, and only 10 pieces of scrap iron are needed! "Good guy, it''s only the third day, and everyone is getting better. All these little calculations are fighting, and the profiteers are doing it. Everyone scolds the profiteers, and everyone wants to be a profiteer." Su Mo looked around, and compared to the previous few days, he sold a lot of things. After all, there are people outside, and Ou Huang is not a minority, and looking at the words of these people, many people understand the value of these things. You know it''s already the third day, no one is a fool, that kind of silly white sweet has been eliminated in the first two days. Su Mo came to the 1 catty of shark meat he had listed for sale and left a lot of comments. "Quickly tell me, how did you kill the shark, my family is worth several hundred million yuan, and I will let my dad be a cadre for you in the future, don''t know how to praise it." "Please, I haven''t eaten meat for three days. Sell me a board." Su Mo was amused. This kind of party is really everywhere. He is not the father of this group of people, nor the **** who saves the world, but he has no obligation to take care of them. "Hello, can I trade this for you?" A message attracted Su Mo¡¯s attention, and to be precise, it was an item that the other party was going to trade later. This is actually a picture...Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 11 Ocean Surprise, which is too thick Too dark) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 12： Senior water purifier, shock of beautiful stewardess Blueprint for Advanced Water Purifier Design Need scrap iron 20, rope 20 Improve the efficiency of seawater purification, 1L water in 3 hours Grade: Four stars [Water purifiers that are more efficient than water purifiers have more water storage and need water purifiers] "Good guy, premium water purifier?" Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and he decisively changed with the other party. "Thank you, there are too many materials for this, I can''t afford it, stick out my tongue (?????)." "No thanks, this is just a deal." The other party was obviously online, and seeing that the transaction was successful, he also sent a special thank you note. Su Mo heard that she was a girl, her voice was pretty good, she was like a cold and mature imperial sister. Somewhere in the sea. On the raft, lying on a very graceful carcass, there was nothing to wear except for the close-fitting clothes. A pair of white barefoot crystal clear, slender legs slightly arched. The black high heels are neatly laid aside. In Lin Yun three days later, the raft has been expanded to 10 square meters, in addition to the water purifier, it can be said that her progress is very fast. This is also due to her previous experience, and also thanks to the person who left the reminder in the chat channel. Of course, the most important thing is to thank her for her luck. In the past few days, she has been lucky. She has got several barrels every day and has expended a lot of resources. Even once I opened 3 wooden barrels at a time, I got 5 pieces of scrap iron. Lin Yun quickly shouted out happily at the time. "Great, 1 catty of shark meat is enough for my energy intake for a few days." Lin Yun smiled comfortably. Shark meat can replenish deficiency. She must have had an unhealthy nutritional intake these days. These shark meat can provide some energy. Lin Yun had the experience of surviving in the wilderness. At that time, she was alone and persisted like a savage for 60 days. At first it was okay, even very excited, but from 40 days onwards, she began to lose her hair, then became irritable, and her mood fluctuated greatly. This is because the body''s intake of vitamins and various substances is not up to the standard, which has been buried for a long time. In the eyes of ordinary people, meat is meat, and there is nothing else but delicious. But in her eyes, meat is a variety of trace elements. However, she was also very curious about this shark meat seller. She clearly remembered that this was the second time the other party had sold it. "Hello, nothing else, I''m just curious, where did you come from this shark meat." "Shark meat, of course, is obtained by killing sharks." Soon Su Mo''s words made her fall into absolute silence. That''s right, she''s very idiot asking these words, otherwise, can she fall from the sky? But when she heard it in person, she inevitably couldn''t believe it in her heart. "It doesn''t seem to be loud, it can actually kill an adult shark in the ocean..." No one knows better than her, what this means, even if the most famous survival expert comes, it is absolutely impossible to fight a three-meter shark in the ocean. The other party will only use the fish''s entrails as bait to attract the sharks. This is what Lin Yun has been doing these days. It already requires a lot of courage and wisdom. Relying on this method, she got a lot of materials that were supposed to be lost, but right now, this man actually killed the three-meter shark in the sea. Lin Yun''s eyes were moving, and when she grew up this way, she became interested in a man for the first time. "On the contrary, where did you get this advanced water purifier blueprint?" Su Mo also asked. "It was caught in the barrel. I floated five barrels today." Lin Yun smiled. Sure enough, it is a barrel where everything is possible. . But when I heard that the other party brushed five barrels a day? Su Mo secretly said a good fellow, this luck is also too good. wrong¡­ Su Mo suddenly noticed something. "How can this sound resemble the super beautiful flight attendant I met on China Southern Airlines the other day." Su Mo suddenly recalled. There is a very special place on the plane, sitting face to face with the stewardess. At that time, the beautiful stewardess was sitting opposite Su Mo. When Su Mo was idle, he started chatting with the other party. After chatting for a few hours, he had a good appetite. Later, he added WeChat. I was thinking about asking the other person out for a meal after I went back, and then I saw if I could make an appointment so that everyone could experience the happiness of adults, do some things they love to do, and talk about philosophy. I came to this place unexpectedly. "Curiously ask, what occupation were you before?" Lin Yun turned over on the raft, her two long legs tangled together, she was very curious about what kind of profession could make people possess such combat effectiveness. "secret." Su Mo simply replied, "What do you do instead?" Lin Yun murmured, making it mysterious, so strong, definitely not an ordinary person. Could it be any secret unit? Agent? Special forces? Or is it from the Bingwanglong Team or something? Barabara''s, her little head thought a lot all of a sudden. She also hummed softly, looking a bit naughty. "you guess!" Lin Yun harp, if you don''t say it, then I won''t say it, this is fair, you can guess if you have the ability! Although her profession is not special, it is not that simple to guess at a glance just by relying on her voice if she can''t see people. "Stewardess?" Su Mo blurted out, the voice of the other party was too similar. "Wow, how did you guess that?" Lin Yun''s beautiful eyes were full of round eyes, she was startled, she even looked around subconsciously, and then subconsciously covered herself with her clothes. At this moment, what she can wear is very revealing. After all, there is no other person who appreciates the spring light, just a few seagulls. But at this moment, she suddenly wondered if this person had set up a camera near her. "Really a stewardess?" Su Mo was also very surprised, no, no, can it be said that he is really the one he knows? ? This is too coincidental. On the endless sea, I met a person I knew before in the vast sea of ??people. "Could it be that you belong to China Southern Airlines?" "Yeah, you know all of this? Who are you." Lin Yun sat up straight, incredible, the other party had even guessed which airline he was. This was definitely not luck, the other party definitely knew him. But for the huge China Southern Airlines, she didn''t remember any captain or deputy captain speaking with such a voice, and the combat effectiveness was still so sturdy. They are all small handsome guys with delicate skin and tender meat, regular bar guests, and it''s not a big problem to hook up with a little sister. But she is not interested in the royal sister, she still likes macho. Brush Lala. "what¡­" At this time, Lin Yun''s raft was hit by a shark. She was inattentive, and all the logbooks in her hand were shaken into the sea. "No, the shark is back." Lin Yun immediately grasped the raft below her, her expression very solemn. "Really that flight attendant?" "Why don''t you speak anymore?" Su Mo felt that this was a coincidence. "Isn''t there any danger?" "Forget it, I heard that she had just graduated and stayed in the mountains for a few years. She has survival experience and should be able to cope." "I''d better develop an advanced water purifier first." He looked down at the materials needed on the blueprint, and Su Mo suddenly frowned slightly. "I actually need this thing..."Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com /book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 12 Advanced Water Purifier, Beauty The flight attendant¡¯s shock) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 13： For the first time in distress, develop a bow and arrow The advanced blueprint requires a lot of materials. This advanced water purifier blueprint also needs to have a pre-condition. You must have a water purifier before you can continue to upgrade, or even if the materials are enough, it won¡¯t be possible. But for Su Mo, it was really nothing, and he decided to upgrade. An obviously larger water purifier appeared. The most important thing is that, as the blueprint introduces, the stored water is much larger. It''s no longer a small cup like an ordinary water purifier. Once the water is full and Su Mo doesn''t get it in time, it will be wasted and overflowed. And now the two large buckets of high-end water purifiers are like buckets for household water dispensers, which greatly improves the practicability. Even if Su Mo forgets to take water for a day or two, it will not overflow. Of course, Su Mo still has to prepare the seawater for purification in advance every day, which is the same as an ordinary water purifier. With the advent of advanced water purifiers, Sumo''s daily drinking water intake has increased rapidly. From the original 2L water a day, it has become 8L water a day. Su Mo appropriately put out a few liters of water for sale. "The water purifier will definitely have one in the future, maybe someone already has it now, and it won''t be much slower than me. After all, there are a lot of lucky guys." Every day on the World Channel, people show off how many barrels they have grabbed and how much materials they have made. Some people say two, some people say three, and Su Mo, who has the most, saw someone say that he caught 7 wooden barrels a day. The scene was envious of a group of people, but at the same time some people said that he was bragging, after all, it was too exaggerated. But Su Mo is willing to believe, because he knows that people with luck against the sky are so incredible. At the same time the shark meat was also hung up. Basically, as soon as it was listed for sale, it was bought by a spike in an instant. "The purchasing power is still strong." The obtained plank Su Mo also expanded the raft again, forming a virtuous cycle of investment. "A new project has been unlocked in the R&D station. I don''t know if there are any good things." Sealable mineral water bottle 500ML capacity: plastic 2 "This is good, you can store the excess water and take it with you." Su Mo immediately produced 5 of them, filled them all up, and threw them in his storage space to prepare for emergencies, which improved his ability to survive leaving the raft. Primary bow and arrow: 50 plank, 20 rope, 50 seaweed [Wooden bow and arrow with good tension and range] Wood bow and arrow: Plank 10 [Sharp sharp arrow] Wood Arrow: Plank 3, Metal Ore 1 [Use with bow and arrow] Quiver: Seaweed 5, Rope 5 [Use with arrows] Axe: iron ingot 1, wooden board 10 [Weapons made of thick iron are not exquisite, but their stability and sharpness are trustworthy] Bird''s Nest: Feather 10 [The nest where the bird lives] "Is the weapon unlocked? Both the axe and the bow and arrow???" Su Mo suddenly sat up straight, these R&D projects really made his eyes shine, it was too powerful. This bird''s nest was the only thing that bothered Su Mo. He subconsciously looked down at his crotch, but this bird''s nest should refer to the kind with wings, and he glanced at Paimeng again. Palmon doesn''t need a bird''s nest at all. This bird''s nest is very embarrassing, and it is useless for birds for the time being. Su Mo passed him directly and looked at the rest of the design drawings. Good guy, I need a lot of materials. Moreover, the axe he had never forgotten was also unlocked. The axe is too useful. It can be used as a weapon or a very practical tool. The sharp side can be used to chop people and trees and bones, and the back can be used to smash walnuts, nails, and rocks. As for bows and arrows, naturally there is no need to say more. With this thing, long-range attacks are guaranteed, which also greatly improves survivability, and there is no need to run close to fight and fight. "These must be unlocked! Fortunately, I have enough materials!" Su Mo smiled, ten minutes later, an ordinary longbow appeared in his hand, using all the wooden boards left on his body to produce 30 arrows. At the same time, the iron ingots obtained from opening the wooden barrel were used to make an axe. Su Mo was standing on a huge raft of eighty square meters. Carrying a longbow and an axe. Holding a metal spear and standing on his shoulders, Paimeng is majestic, with the charm of a sea thief. "Quack quack." And just now. brush. The originally flat raft suddenly accelerated, causing Su Mo to stagger abruptly and almost fell. The raft drifted faster as if it had been sucked by something. The originally calm waves became rushing, and the sea seemed to roar. "This is a whirlpool?? Maritime whirlpool??" Su Mo immediately remembered that the material flow rate in the morning had increased, and at first he was puzzled and thought it was an illusion. Now it seems that this is not an illusion, but a vortex in the sea nearby! And he had already entered this sea whirlpool area unknowingly. Su Mo reacted quickly. The first time he got off the anchor, fixed the raft, and then kept paddling with the oars. brush. There was a large cloud of mist around it, and the mist grew bigger and bigger, making people distressed, and I didn''t know what was in front of me at all. But the sound of the whirlpool can be heard clearly, as if there is a waterfall, flying straight down three thousand feet on one side. It can be said that the whirlpool is an upside-down waterfall, and everything involved in it will be shattered. Even if it will not be broken by the power of the whirlpool, all kinds of weird materials sucked from inside, such as rocks or wood thorns, will definitely smash or pierce the creatures involved in it. . "The sea is really dangerous. I almost planted without knowing it. Fortunately, I just entered the periphery of the whirlpool area. If it is later, the ship may be destroyed." Su Mo secretly said that it was dangerous, thanks to his research and development of the anchor some time ago, otherwise, even if he noticed it quickly, there would be nothing he could do, and he could only watch. Paimeng flapped her wings and pulled the raft back and forth, and she was smart enough to know what had happened. "Good Pam, everyone work hard together, slide outside, date this whirlpool." Su Mo shouted. I don''t know how long it has passed. Su Mo felt that he was about to collapse. He was lying on the raft and didn''t want to move. Only when he remembered he was still a little scared. Paimeng was so tired that he lay motionless on the raft. Su Mo walked over and touched his head and fed him a fish. The other party quacked and then closed his eyes. He was obviously really exhausted and didn''t even have the energy to eat her favorite fish. Seeing Su Mo felt distressed, he let the other party follow Mao and let the other party have a good rest. "Thanks for Paimeng." Let Paimeng rest on the raft, Su Mo ate some meat to replenish his strength, drank some water, and paddled with the oars. This place is a place of right and wrong. Although it is free from the risk, the ghost knows what else is next, so he has to leave here quickly. The raft drifted slowly through the mist. Everything in front of me suddenly became bright, the sun was shining, and the blue sky was washed by blue waves, as if returning from **** to the world. But before Su Mo was completely relieved, he only saw one thing that made him unbelievable. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 13 The First Distress, Developing Bows and Arrows) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 14： I encountered an island for the first time, and there was this on the island "this is¡­" Su Mo couldn''t help standing up from the raft, staring into the distance like a torch. There was an island in the line of sight directly in front of Su Mo. The whirlpools are like nature''s best guards, guarding near the island. Hundreds of seagulls flew freely over the island, a touch of colorful light pierced through the thick clouds and shot diagonally on the island, everything looked so Ruili. "You will see a rainbow through the wind and rain... It is actually an island." Su Mo murmured, this scene shocked him too much, it was so vicious before, but now it is another world. But then Su Mo was ecstatic, having islands means having resources! This is not a reef, but an island where people can live. Although it does not look big, it must have supplies! "These whirlpools are not too big, all small whirlpools are so terrifying." Su Mo really had lingering fears before, if it wasn''t for the raft expansion, if it wasn''t for the anchor, if it wasn''t... He has already been destroyed and killed. He observed the terrain nearby. In front of him was a flat area with a sandy beach, which was very suitable for landing on the island. It''s a pity that there are many vortexes ahead, and his raft of tens of square meters will definitely not be able to pass, but fortunately there is a softening area between the vortexes. Thinking of this, he anchored the raft here, then fully armed, swam past alone. "There are still supplies?" As soon as Su Mo landed on the island, he noticed that there were some plastic planks on the beach in the distance. "Could it be caused by the whirlpool and the waves?" Su Mo estimates that this is the case in nine out of ten "It looks like this is a treasure island." Su Mo acted as an old scavenger and picked up everything on the beach. The supplies were terrifying at a tenfold increase. You pick up 12 planks Obtain 120 planks You pick up 10 plastics Get 100 plastics You picked up 20 banana leaves Obtain 200 banana leaves "Too rich." Su Mo threw everything into his portable storage bag. At this moment, the function of this storage bag was revealed again. This is definitely a huge batch of materials, and only 120 wooden boards can pile people up. If there is no storage bag, I am afraid that it will take more than a dozen round trips to send the supplies back to the raft. It is a huge challenge for efficiency and physical strength. But now, Su Mo does not receive any influence at all. He glanced back at the raft, floating there without any risk. I was completely relieved and prepared to wait for the island. Su Mo was holding a spear, axe, and bow and arrow hanging behind his back. Then walked towards the depths of the island. Soon he entered a dense forest, lush and lush, with many trees that Su Mo couldn''t recognize at all, but each one was very thick, with two or three people as thick as a hug. "This is a mango tree?" Su Mo suddenly found a fruit tree, which was full of fruit trees. Su Mo looked like a mango, but it was much larger than what he had seen before. The most important thing was the color. It was too yellow, even a little golden. "Golden Mango?" Su Mo really hadn''t seen this before. He had eaten cyan and yellow before. It was the first time I saw such a yellow one. He took it off and took a bite, and his eyes lit up. "I''ll go, this taste explodes." Su Mo can''t believe it. The fruit is very large and thin, with a sweet and refreshing taste, plenty of juice, and no fiber. "The best, absolutely the best, you can squeeze mango juice directly. One bite feels like you don''t need to drink water for a day." Su Mo immediately picked all the fruits quickly. You picked up a mango! you can choose: 1. Get 10 mangoes! 2. Get 10 mango cores! "Cool!" The mango tree bears only about 10 fruits. Although there are quite a few, they will be gone after a few days. Now it''s a tenfold increase directly, and it will suddenly become richer. "The mango core will be chosen only after the brain is pumped." Su Mo smiled, he didn''t hesitate at all, he was the first option directly. A lot of mangoes exuded the aroma of ripe harvest, and Su Mo couldn''t help eating one. It was so delicious, and it was really stale in the past few days, he had never thought that the original fruit was so delicious. "It''s worthy of being an island, so many resources." Su Mo wiped the mango juice from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t lose the cores, and went back to plant. You pick up a mango 1. Get 10 mangoes! 2. Get 10 mango saplings! "What? Sapling?" Su Mo looked happy, this was great, he chose 10 mango saplings decisively without any hesitation. This means at least 100 mangoes, and wood! All mangoes have increased, but no mango saplings have been produced. But Su Mo was already very satisfied. Su Mo gathered everything up and continued to move forward. It didn''t take long before he encountered another mango tree. Su Mo took a bite, and the taste was very good. "These fruits contain fructose, glucose, vitamins B and C, which are contracted by my body." The human body is a very complicated body. Although Su Mo has eaten well these days, he is full of fish and protein. However, vitamins are still inevitably lacking. There may be nothing in a day or two, and you can''t detect it, but after a long time, various problems will gradually appear, and by then it will be too late. At this moment, Su Mo''s menu is too rich, and eating seafood all day is really crooked. Su Mo packed up everything he saw in his sight, and got a few more saplings. "These trees can be cut down, right?" Su Mo didn''t talk about environmental protection anymore at this time. Cut all these trees directly with an axe, and they turned into 30 planks automatically. At this time, Su Mo couldn''t take care of the environment anymore. He will definitely not come to this place in the future, unless he is going to stay on this island for retirement. Although the island looks good, he doesn''t want to stay here. After all, he doesn''t have WIFI, so he really can''t stay. And there are no stable supplies. The ghosts know how long it took for the batch of materials picked up on the beach before to accumulate, and it is unknown when the next batch of materials will arrive. "This wave is really profitable. Although this island doesn''t look big, there are so many supplies." The corner of Su Mo''s mouth couldn''t help but raised. Quack It is also at this timeSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 14 First Encounter with Island, Island There is actually this) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 15： Fight against eagles, special supplies only available on islands Quack At this moment, a sharp cry came from the top of his head. Su Mo looked up and suddenly changed his color. He turned out to be an eagle! This eagle has a wingspan of more than 5 meters, which is almost half the size of Pymon! The claws were made of steel, still flickering in the sun. He swooped directly, as fast as lightning, and swooped directly toward Su Mo. Su Mo really didn''t expect that there would be an eagle on this small island, and the eagle would even attack without mentioning martial arts. Fortunately, Paramount just yelled to give him an early warning. Su Mo reacted and took the long spear in his hand and stabbed forward. The eagle suddenly gave up the attack and flapped its wings and charged up, hovering and did not leave, but prepared for the second dive charge. This eagle is very big. What Su Mo had seen in the zoo before was nothing like this. He felt true wildness from the opponent. "Pimeng, come here to me!" Su Mo yelled, Paimeng is the king of waterfowl, and he will definitely not be able to fight. After all, Paimeng prefers the type of auxiliary tools. Fighting is really not good and not suitable for fighting. He was worried that the eagle would abandon himself to attack Pimeng, after all, in the eyes of the eagle, whether he or Pimeng, they were all food. Paimeng immediately understood Su Mo''s meaning and swooped over here. Su Mo took off his bow and arrow and started to aim in midair. He was fortunate now that he had unlocked the bow and arrow on his own research and development platform, otherwise, he would really have no capital to fight back when he encountered an eagle. In his previous life, as a back wave with a good monthly income, he had experienced diving, archery, and horse riding. So he was not the first time to shoot arrows, and the posture of archery was very standard. Paimeng stood on Su Mo''s shoulder, just like the parrot standing on the shoulder of the Pirate King, his dark eyes were full of warning. Obviously, the eagle gave him a lot of pressure The eagle made a sharp cry in the air, then made a turn and continued to dive down. Obviously he had no intention of leaving, but completely focused on Su Mo and Paimeng. call out At this moment, Su Mo also shot his arrow decisively, and this arrow was shot out. The flying speed of the eagle made Su Mo a little difficult to grasp. Although he had learned bow and arrow before, it was only an experience after all. It was a picture of a gourd, rather than a systematic and specialized study. The arrow was empty, and Su Mo was not in a hurry. The eagle was still far away from him. Before the opponent dived down, he could completely shoot the second arrow. Su Mo thought about the strength and angle just now, and at the same time, he also found the feeling, he took the bow and shot the arrow again. The eagle in the air is already very clear, and it is possible to observe the size of the opponent from close range, with a terrifying oppressive force. Especially with his eagle catch, Su Mo felt that he could easily break a stone, let alone his head. But Su Mo didn''t panic. He stood still and aimed at the opponent. As a veteran Thresh, after going down the wind, getting hits all the time. To tell the truth, this is nothing. In a headwind situation, when a teammate collapses and wants to surrender, it is the real Thresh that leads his teammates to comeback once a hit is made. And countless times of such headwind experience has also cultivated Su Mo''s powerful mentality. No matter how bad the environment is, he feels as if he''s settled, calmly looking for the moment to turn the tide of the battle. "It''s now!" call out! A sharp light burst into Su Mo''s eyes, and metal bows and arrows roared out. The arrow hit perfectly, causing the eagle who was less than 20 meters away from Su Mo to scream. But the other party didn''t die, just left a pile of white feathers, and then flew high with flapping wings. "not dead?" Su Mo was a little surprised. This arrow shouldn''t be killed. Even if it wasn''t killed by a single blow, it must have shot its wings, which also affected its flying ability. Su Mo didn''t bother to think about it. Since he couldn''t die with an arrow, he would do another one. And the eagle didn''t even leave, the sharp eyes throbbed with angry and hateful eyes, these **** food actually hurt him. He uttered an angry cry and swooped away again. Whoosh! The bowstring quivered slightly, the arrow turned into a black shadow and shot out, but Su Mo''s second arrow greeted him. This arrow hit the opponent''s eye with extremely precision. Puff The eagle fell in response, and fell from the midair. "Pretty!" Su Mo immediately rushed over there, the place where the eagle fell was a bit far away from him. Pymon flapped his wings and took the lead to check the prey, like a hunting dog, the other party making a quack in the air. A quarter of an hour later, Su Mo came to the eagle. Good fellow, at a closer look, it was really more exaggerated than being in the air. "Bigger than when I saw it in the sky, the eagles of the magical world are not simple." The head of this big eagle was pierced by this arrow, and the dead can''t die again. Su Mo immediately put away the eagle''s corpse. This stuff was considered meat, and the eagle''s meat seemed to taste very good, and it was considered a great meat. You picked up a dead eagle! you can choose: 1. Get 10 eagle corpses! 2. Get 10 eagle claws! Su Mo decisively chose the first one. "Great harvest, eagle meat and shark meat are both good tonic. It''s comfortable now. Those flying in the sky and swimming in the sea all have meat to eat." Su Mo smiled happily, and went back to have a meal to treat himself well. Thinking about it this way, it would be a blessing in disguise to encounter the whirlpool before, otherwise, how could it be possible to encounter this island. After all, drifting everywhere in the endless sea, if you want to encounter an island, it is no less than buying a lottery ticket. "Don''t worry, there must be your share." Su Mo patted Pimeng''s head. Xiao Pimeng was also considered an early warning aircraft. Su Mo was also particularly at ease when the opponent flew in the air to help Su Mo investigate the situation. "Go, keep searching!" Su Mo spent a day exploring the entire island, which is considered a small island. Then there was no danger. At first, Su Mo thought there were savages and none of them fart. Instead, I found a pheasant! Su Mo confirmed that he was not mistaken. This is a pheasant. The color of its tail is particularly beautiful. It is actually as big as a domestic chicken in captivity. "chicken!" This pheasant should be a male, he confirmed nearby, there is no other, only such one, otherwise Su Mo will definitely catch alive and go back. This is a peculiar material on the island land. Su Mo squatted and slowly approached. After entering the range, Su Moguo broke off the bow and shot the arrow. With the previous combat experience against the eagles, Su Mo now feels fiery, especially in the state of sneak attacks, and he hits directly with one arrow and takes it away mercilessly. "Pretty." Su Mo immediately cleaned up the pheasant, so he can eat chicken later! Think about Su Mo''s drooling. Ding You picked up a pheasant You can choose Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 15 Wars against Eagles, special materials only available on islands) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 16： Rare treasure chest, shocking harvest Ding You picked up a pheasant can choose 1, 10 pheasants 2, 10 chicken butts "I lost it, chicken butt? Your whole family eats chicken butt." Su Mo was speechless, and decisively chose the first one. Don''t say the chicken **** is disgusting, there is still a lot of lymph in it, and eating it is not good for the body. He is not hungry and desperate, there is no need to experience chicken butt. "Mezzi, 10 pheasants. At least the size of this one will be enough for me to eat for more than 20 days." Su Mo threw everything into his storage bag, and he continued to search the neighborhood, but there was no one and no more gains. His gaze fell on the tallest rock on the island, ready to climb up to take a look. When he was a little boy, he climbed to the highest mountain of the island very smoothly. Stepping on the rock, Su Mo sighed and wiped the sweat from his forehead. The scenery is good, the blue water is beating, and there are a lot of seagulls hovering in the sky. Su Mo looked around for a week, and suddenly his body shook, as if there was a cave on the back here! The entrance is very small, you have to bend over to enter. If he hadn''t watched it around, he would have ignored it subconsciously. There were some dead branches outside, which was quite hidden. "this is¡­" Su Mo''s eyes flashed suddenly, and there was an eagle''s nest on the few rocks that extended out of this cave! The most important thing is that there is an eagle egg inside! "It seems that it is the eagle''s nest. It is not easy for single mothers to nurture by themselves, which makes people cry." "But since you dare to attack me, I will show you the cruelty of nature." Su Mo took the eagle egg away. The eagle egg was not big, it looked like a duck egg, so he brought it back to see if he couldn''t make the soup. You pick up an eagle egg 1. Get 10 eagle eggs 2. Get 1 eagle cub "what?" Su Mo stared, I''m going, is this okay? "Cub???" Can picking eggs actually get cubs directly? "This operation is too leathery." Su Mo was so happy, he was just thinking about the stew, but he didn''t expect to give such a big surprise. Su Mo also knew that the options given by this choice were all random. He had seen the same items more than once before, such as wooden barrels. Sometimes he gave the option of choosing scrap iron, and sometimes it was plastic. But no matter how it changes, Su Mo can be sure of one thing, that is, it must be inextricably linked to what Su Mo picked up. It is impossible for Su Mo to pick up a banana. The second choice he gave Su Mo was a naked beauty. The cub option is directly triggered right now, which is indeed related to the eagle egg, but it is definitely luck. Su Mo was excited. Paimeng prefers tools, while the eagle prefers to fight. It was quite miserable for Paimeng to be suppressed by the opponent''s blood before. Especially this eagle is too big and too big, obviously fighting strength is very sturdy. To be honest, when he first saw an eagle, he had the idea of ??tame the other side in his mind. Having such a strong pet would definitely benefit him greatly in the future. However, it is very difficult to tame a bird of prey. Seeing this eagle egg, Su Mo has thought about hatching a cub. But the idea soon disappeared, because it is very difficult for an egg to hatch cubs, especially this kind of raptor, which requires a special hatching room, which he does not have. "But now I have this opportunity. I will choose when I return to the raft. Now I will take a look in this cave." What Su Mo followed was his excitement and curiosity about the cave. He picked up the metal spear, although Su Mo was certain that there were no large beasts inside, after all, if there was anything to do, the eagle den would definitely not be built near here. This shows that there shouldn''t be much risk in this cave. There are not even living animals. Of course, it is still an unknown place after all. Especially this is not the earth yet, the ghost knows what''s in it, it''s okay to be more stable. Su Mo took the weapon and stepped into it cautiously. The whole cave was very humid, and you could see many glowing bacteria sticking to the wall. Some colorful mushrooms were thirty or forty centimeters in size. It seems to have come to an alien planet. "Yes, I wasn''t on Earth." Su Mo murmured, curiosity killed the cat, he didn''t dare to touch these beautiful things with his hands. After all, there is a saying, the most beautiful and the most dangerous... The first element of survival in the wild, don¡¯t eat or touch things you don¡¯t know. "this is¡­" The cave is winding around, not too big, the whole island is a small island, naturally it is impossible to appear like a maze, making Su Mo dizzy. Soon Su Mo walked to the deepest part of the cave. Su Mo stopped, and he grinned. In front, a treasure chest lay quietly, shining with a faint silver light. "It''s actually a silver treasure chest!" Su Mo secretly said a good fellow, all of this is worth it, this time on the island, it is really a fruitful harvest, and all the previous adventures in the whirlpool area are worth it. But besides that, there was another thing that attracted Su Mo''s attention, and even made Su Mo''s scalp numb. Beside this treasure chest, there is a weird white skull! "Let me go, is this human? Or ape? Why is the shape of the skull so strange? It is completely different from the skull in my mind, and it even feels a bit deformed." Su Mo was not sure, even he doubted whether this was the sea monster mentioned on the first page of the log! "Forget it, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. I have developed my own. When I become stronger, I will have the confidence. When the time comes, whether you are a piranha or a mermaid, I dare to harass me and directly scatter your ashes." Su Mo did not pay attention to this weird white skull. He immediately opened the silver treasure chest. This was the first time he had opened a treasure chest of this level, and his little hands trembled with excitement. "I don''t know what you can get..." Click The lock on the treasure chest was smashed by Su Mo with a spear, the moment he opened it. The radiant light almost illuminates the entire cave. The first is a bolt lying there quietly. "Good stuff, this stuff is very scarce." You pick up a bolt Get 10 bolts "Cool!" Su Mo smiled, only for this one, he made a profit. Secondly, a design drawing lay there quietly. "this is¡­" Su Mo picked it up immediately. "Blueprint for Super Planting Shed..." You pick up a blueprint for the design of a super planting shed Obtained 10 blueprints for super planting shed design "Good fellow, can this be ten times?" Su Mo is really shocked, super blueprint! The word super means more rare, more terrifying, and more valuable. This is also the second super he has received so far! Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 16 Rare Treasure Chest, Shocking Harvest). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 17： Super planting shed, Im going to be a mother "Super, it should be more powerful than advanced. Beginner, intermediate, advanced, super, and so on, there may be higher levels above." "And it''s still a planting shed. I just got a lot of seedlings before, and now everything is there!" Su Mo laughed. As a Chinese, farming is a lingering gene engraved in his blood. Having land means that life can be bred, and having life means food! "Give me 10 copies at once. I can sell the extra design drawings!" One design drawing is enough, as long as the materials are in place, unlimited production and no restrictions. So for him, the remaining 9 design drawings are worthless. But for the rest, this is too valuable. The word super is one of his price manifestations. Secondly, the word planting shed. Su Mo believes that as long as he is a Chinese, he knows what it means. "The price of this item will not be low, and even shark meat or anything else can''t be compared with him. It''s not of the same level." Su Mo Zizzi''s income is in the pocket, so go back and study how much price you should set. There is a third item in the silver treasure chest. "What is this? A treasure map?" A cowhide map appeared in Su Mo''s hand. There was an island on it. There was nothing to see at all, and it was even impossible to tell where it was. "There should be another half." Su Mo collected it, and the treasure map did not trigger ten times. This thing is a special item, and it''s useless to trigger ten times, ten identical farts are useless. And the design drawing is two different things. It¡¯s impossible to sell the treasure map. In case the Emperor has already obtained the other half, it will be half short. This sale will help others. And no one will buy a treasure map except wealthy people. Everyone knows that this is a fragmented piece. If you don¡¯t know the year of the monkey, even if you have it together, is this a real treasure map? What if it¡¯s a prank? With this idle time to block an uncertain future, it is better to expand your raft to be more realistic. "not bad." Su Mo strolled around, and went back home without any missing. The entire island was swallowed by the mist in an instant. It was obviously hundreds of meters away, but it seemed as if it no longer existed. "It''s amazing." Su Mo left here on the raft, out of the misty area. Super planting shed: It has extremely fast cultivation speed, fertile soil, produces more fruits than usual, and has a certain chance of getting seeds. Needs: 100 wooden boards, 100 plastics, 100 clays "Good fellow, it''s really expensive." On the raft, Su Mo felt distressed, and some of the resources that had been saved before went in again. Now he basically uses three-digit resources every day. It would be an exaggeration to put this on the rest of the people. Some people even feel complacent after storing more than three digits in their resources, thinking that they are rich and rich. It''s like some people work hard. A few years later, their wages finally exceed 30,000 yuan a month, and they feel that they are also rich. They don''t know that someone just spends 30,000 yuan on a casual meal. Ten minutes later, a large planting shed appeared, covering a large area. If it weren''t for his big raft, it wouldn''t be enough. There are sixteen grids in the entire planting shed, each of which is about one square meter, with black fertile soil inside. Su Mo squeezed, the soil felt much better than those on the island. "It seems I can grow sixteen things on it." Su Mo immediately planted all the seeds he had obtained on the island. Grab the soil with your hands and carefully bury a few seeds in it. This is not only food and fruit, but also hope. The Chinese people have a pastoral style since ancient times, and the genes for planting are lingering. Seeing the life that I sowed slowly grows strong, I have a special sense of accomplishment and spiritual satisfaction. Plant ten mango saplings, mature for 24 hours Su Mo sowed all the seeds on the island. Within an hour, the tender shoots burrowed out of the soil, swaying slightly, and the speed of growth and development was obviously much faster than that of planting in reality. After all, the word "Super" cannot be called for nothing, otherwise it will take at least a month or even longer to develop. Su Mo poured some water and waited for them to blossom and bear fruit. "When the time comes, there will be a steady stream of fruits, but with that, the daily water consumption will increase." Seawater cannot be irrigated because the salt content is too high, which will destroy the growth of plants. Su Mo estimated that 6 liters of fresh water is needed for daily irrigation. He now produces 8 liters of water stably every day, and the remaining 2 liters are used as drinking water. But all this is worthwhile, after all, these fruits are not grown for the rest of the people, but for Su Mo. With a flash in Su Mo''s hand, an eagle egg appeared, which was found outside the cave on the island before. You pick up an eagle egg 1. Get 10 eagle eggs 2. Get 1 eagle cub "I choose two, eagle cub!" Almost the next moment, the eagle egg in Su Mo''s hand unexpectedly...Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https:// www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www .novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall .com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 17 Super Planting shed, I''m going to be a mother) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 18： Hang-sale planting shed, sky-high price of 2,000 planks! Click and click. There was a cracking sound, attracting Paimeng, who was licking Mao, with black eyes staring here. Su Mo also looked forward to it. Soon, the shell of the upper half of the eagle egg was pushed open, and a young eagle cub that looked like a chicken poked his head and looked at the world curiously. Those small, piercing, sharp eyes fell on Su Mo, his mouth kept growing there, but there was no sound, but Su Mo always felt that the other party seemed to be calling ¡®mother¡¯. "Good guy, I''m a male mother." Su Mo touched the little guy''s head, the other party didn''t resist, and even squinted his eyes with a look of enjoyment. At this time, the previous trap came again violently struggling. "Good guy, have you gained again? This is basically the efficiency of one end of the day." Su Mo smiled. This efficiency is really not low. The seagulls on the earth are all cute and cute, and their alertness is very bad. They even take the initiative to fly over to eat when they see people. But the seagulls here are all spinning in the sky, looking very clever. Su Mo had thought about shooting a few before, but later on, because he was not sure that he was wasting arrows. Sure enough, when the trap was removed, it was another seagull, which was not tamed either, flapping its wings over there trying to struggle. "It came just right." Su Mo walked over and beat him to death with a stick. Then peel off the hair for anatomy. Seagulls are not big, and Su Mo doesn''t greet these mouthfuls of seagull meat anymore. He eats too much now. Instead, the meat is used to feed the eagle cubs. "These carnivorous raptors have a huge appetite. Only this kind of **** meat can allow him to maintain the most ferocious wildness and grow into the toughest eagle in the sky." "It will be cultivated in the future, and hunting seagulls will be easy, no need to use traps like this." Su Mo soon encountered another problem. The eagle cub made him a nest, and it was impossible to just throw it on the raft. Su Mo now feels the sorrow of being a parent, and he has to consider the food and drink of the doll, as well as the place where he lives. "By the way, the research station unlocked the bird''s nest before!" Su Mo''s eyes flashed, and he felt very tasteless at the time, but he didn''t expect it to be used now, and he also has feathers. He took out an eagle corpse, no matter what, you can easily pull together 10 feathers to make a bird''s nest. "I''m so sorry to pull your hair in front of your doll. It''s a sin." "But nature is so cruel." Su Mo murmured, plucked all the feathers of the eagle under the curious gaze of the little guy, and then made a simple bird''s nest for the other party. Don''t say it, the living is quite suitable, and the eagle cubs are also very well-behaved, not noisy or noisy, except that they have a small fleshy red mouth and a gesture that I want to eat and I want to eat. Su Mo feeds the eagle cubs with the chopped seagull meat while fishing. The eagle cubs are also waiting to be fed, with their flesh-red eagle beak waiting for Su Mo to feed. Su Mo tore the seagull''s meat to pieces, just like the shredded chicken dish, and then feeds it a little bit by the side like a mother. "This feeling is really strange." Su Mo felt the taste of a male mother. From time to time, Paimeng also goes to the sea to catch fish. As the king of waterfowl, there is no return without success. You can definitely bring back more than two turbot each time. In addition, Su Mo also put on the shelves the blueprints for the super planting sheds he obtained earlier. Of course, he planned to put it on the shelves in batches, not all at once. Blueprint for Super Planting Shed Design Pricing: exchange for goods, 2000 wooden boards or 2000 scrap iron, or other equivalent precious items for private chat This price can no longer be described as high or low. The four-digit price is outrageous. But Su Mo is confident that he can live with strange goods, and he is completely worthy of the price. If he can''t sell it for a day, he will continue to hang it. There must be someone who wants it. This is the same as shark meat. Many people scold him. But someone will buy it because it is useful and rare. If it''s shark meat or blueprints, it''s all rotten street stuff, just like the pomfret and herring, then naturally nobody cares, but the current market is far from reaching this point. "Everyone scolds profiteers, everyone wants to be profiteers, the real world." After Su Mo was put on the shelves, he ignored him. As night fell, Su Mo drank a mouthful of shark fin soup, which was called a fresh one. The taste of the sea and the soft boneless flesh of the shark fin bloomed on the taste buds. Su Mo took another bite of the grilled Turbot fish, which was simply delicious. The tender meat was superb. The most important thing was that it had no small fish bones and was full of fish meat. It was not good to eat. "go to bed!" On a new day, the sun is rising. Su Mo feeds the eagle cubs first, and catches a seagull in the trap. It performs his function and provides Su Mo with a very stable source of meat. Su Mo processed the seagull meat and stored it, and then stored all the water in the water purifier. This is the preparation for Su Mo to get up every day. He looked at the situation in the planting shed, and the growth rate was very gratifying. He took the hook and turned into an old Thresh, and took away all the supplies. Outside the direction distance, Su Mo also asked Paimengfei to catch him personally. A wooden barrel was securely received, and it was only ten in a tenfold increase. Su Mo had long been used to it. "Good morning, brothers, today I actually got five barrels, and my character has exploded." "Emperor Ou, get out of the way, you are showing that it attracts hatred." "How come you got five barrels, I''ll go, I''m so envious." There will still be some lucky people on the channel who will show off all day long. It often arouses the envy, envy and hatred of many people, and Su Mo often just smiles when he looks at it, and doesn''t care. Your character broke out with him, it''s just a basic daily operation. "I don''t know what I can drive." Soon, Su Mo was shocked. He actually drove this thing out of his barrel! Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 18, the sale of planting sheds, the sky-high price of 2000 planks!) Reading records, You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 19： The market is boiling, the boss is too outrageous Open the barrel Obtain wood X15 Obtain Banana Leaf X3 Open the barrel Obtain wood X20 Get Plastic X4 Open the barrel Obtain wood X2 Obtain Scrap X5 Acquired the two-star recipe "Fried Turbot" Open the barrel Obtain wood X5 Get bolt X1 Obtained a two-star recipe "Fruit Salad Platter" ¡­ "I''m going, what the hell, I gave so many pictures all at once?" Su Mo, who was originally listless, suddenly became excited. Materials are important, but Su Mo also knows that blueprints are sometimes more important. "I got two recipes today?" Recipes, for those who are full and hungry, are natural birds useful or not, it is not as good as the actual wooden board. I can''t eat enough rice, what''s the use of recipes? But for people like Su Mo who have sufficient supplies and pursue taste, it is really hard to ask for. Su Mo smiled. He just doubted his luck, but he didn''t expect to be slapped so soon. "It seems that God won''t allow me to question my own appearance, Su Mo, you are a handsome competitor, it''s proper." Su Mo didn''t learn cooking systematically before, and the things he made depended solely on the deliciousness of the ingredients, and some dishes were very complicated and required a lot of ingredients, such as star anise, pepper, cumin and so on. It can be said that it is a very cumbersome thing to equip these things on the sea. But now that there are recipes, you only need to have the main ingredients of each recipe, and you don¡¯t need to consider these ingredients. "Enjoy." Su Mo Mizzi learned two recipes, one about turbot and the other about platter, both of his existing ingredients. Su Mo made a pan-fried turbot without saying a word. Pan-fried Turbot: main ingredients, 1 turbot Soon, a golden turbot appeared in front of him, with a scent that made people mouth watering. The fish is tender on the outside and tender on the inside. It is definitely a rare delicacy on the sea. "Good guy, this seems to taste better than the one I made by myself, and I don''t need other condiments, oil and the like, just finished it?" Su Mo murmured, the dishes made by the two-star recipe are two-star dishes, and there must be an increase in color, flavor, and flavor. From this point of view, maybe there will be more star levels in the future, and the rest of the functions are not necessarily. As for how to judge the star rating of this dish, Su Mo estimated that it depends on the difficulty of obtaining the ingredients. The rarer, the harder to obtain the material, it is naturally valuable, and it is the same basic law in real life. The far away Pimeng leaned in curiously. "Paimeng, dear, catch a few more turbot and come back. I will treat you well when the time comes." Su Mo touched the opponent''s head. So far, only Paimeng could get this turbot, and the rod couldn''t be caught at all. Pymon understood and immediately flapped his wings to catch the fish. "It''s really a little greedy ghost, even if a water bird eats shark meat, it doesn''t even let go of cooked food." Su Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t plan to eat this pan-fried turbot by himself, instead he was going to hang up and sell it. He was going to hit the raft to 100 square meters today, and then began to build the second layer. The raft is his standing place, 100 square meters, Su Mo thinks it is the right size, and the second floor is to put more props, and it is also like the roof of a house, which can shelter from wind and rain. "The past few days have been sunny. In case of a storm, just this one raft, it will be suffering." Su Mo didn''t want to drink sea water, so after solving the problem of eating and drinking Lazar. Food, clothing, shelter, and transportation, he will return to this point in the past few days. Put everything aside, and take a moment. What sand, glass, and other things that are not needed can be put aside for the time being But to build a raft wholeheartedly, this is his foundation. Su Mo checked the inventory and found that there were not many Duobao fish. He ate 2 of them himself. Except for the fried one, there were 2 in stock. The efficiency of Pymon is very high, and even today it has caught three of them on an unprecedented scale. The other party threw the lively turbot in front of Su Mo, and then urged Su Mo by flapping his wings. As if to say. Do it quickly, you promised me, I want to eat fish! "I know, I know." Su Mo smiled and touched his head, and directly gave him the ready-made reward in his hand. Paimeng was not afraid of being burnt and just suffocated his mouth. Su Mo who watched was calling a good fellow. With the addition of what Paimeng has caught, a total of 5 turbot. Su Mo fried them all for him, and soon 5 delicious two-star pan-fried Duobao fish were out. Although there are not too many side dishes to embellish them, the recipes are in hand, and the colors, fragrances, and flavors are all in hand. Su Mo is all hung in the market. 5 two-star pan-fried turbot Unit price: 500 planks The price of Su Mo is not low. They are all sea fish, but obviously there are differences between them. Compared with pomfret, herring is a hundred times more expensive, and the price is even more expensive than shark meat. After all, this is already fried, so you have to collect some craftsmanship money. These years, the labor cost is not low, especially in this endless sea, it is an absolute enjoyment. "I''m going, Turbot? How did this come from!" "Damn it, it''s pan-fried turbot! It''s still named? Is this a dish?" "The boss is too cowhide, I''m still gnawing, people are starting to cook!" "Boss, you are too exaggerated!" As soon as the two-star pan-fried turbot appeared in the market, everyone immediately boiled again. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 19 The market is boiling, the boss is too outrageous) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 20： Su Mos small plan, hands-on transformation of the raft And almost at the same time, the 5 turbot were killed directly. Su Mo smiled, he was not surprised. There were many people who were envious, jealous and hated, and many people were sour, but more were in need, and there were more local tyrants. After all, the two-star pan-fried Duobao fish is really good, he Su Mo himself is greedy. "2500 planks arrived." Su Mo is comfortable, a four-digit resource unit, actually Su Mo had it before. There are more than 1,000 banana leaves. But this thing is not used much, so 1000 is meaningless. But the wood board is different, this is definitely sea gold. "2500 planks, a huge amount of wealth, if you want to replace it with other people, it will take four or five months to accumulate if you are lucky?" Su Mo smiled. It can be said that the five two-star pan-fried turbot fish gave Su Mo a huge progress lead. "Pimeng, Pimeng, you have to try to catch fish." Su Mo slapped Pimeng''s head. He only hoped that Pimeng could bring him a few more treasure fish in the future. However, Su Mo also knew that catching fish is an individual effort, and every time Pimeng catches a fish, Pimeng requires a lot of physical effort. So Su Mo would not force him, just like a black-hearted boss, forcing Pimeng to do things that violated his physical and biological laws. The plank suddenly became a four-digit number, giving Su Mo a huge capital to expand the plank. Su Mo immediately opened the logbook and turned to the design page to begin the ruthless amplification. With sufficient resources, Su Mo has the willful capital to easily expand the raft to 100 square meters. At a glance, it really felt like a small piece of land floating on the ocean. Of course, if you want to continue to expand, you can. Wood and plastic are enough. And there is no upper limit, as long as the materials are sufficient, let alone 100 square meters, you can think of as much as you want, you can say that you are very free. But Su Mo felt that if he lived alone, 100 square meters would be enough. Of course, if he feels small one day, he can continue to expand. "I don''t know if there will be a chance to live with two people, or even three people or more. Su Mo murmured. Paimeng flew over from a distance and plunged into Su Mo''s arms, staring at Su Mo eagerly. Even a little wronged, seems to be saying, am I not your baby? Su Mo laughed blankly: "Right, right, Pimeng is also my partner. I was wrong before. There are already two people on this raft." Su Mo secretly said a good fellow. After getting along with him for a few days, he has become smarter and even enchanting, which is comparable to mind reading. He comforted Pimeng, and then began to build the second layer, hoping to build the raft three-dimensionally. "On the first floor, as I unlock more and more items in the future, I must build a special area to place these machines. I call it the factory area and production area. Naturally, it is no longer suitable for my living area. " "So, the second floor is going to be my living place, and also to store some precious props." For example, a storage box, this kind of thing can''t be thrown away. Regardless of the value of the storage box itself, it contains all of Su Mo''s belongings. If it is lost or dropped into the sea, Su Mo may not want to open it and close it for a while. . So the second floor of Su Mo is essentially intended to be a closed environment, just like building a house, with walls and roofs built. "There is no problem with sufficient boards." Su Mo immediately used his imagination. He didn''t study architecture, but he had played the game of building houses before, and he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run. Secondly, in this magical world, building a house is far less difficult than in reality, and many things have become semi-gamified. "From the first floor to the second floor, first build a wooden ladder." "I don''t know if I will unlock design drawings such as elevators in the future." There are several types of wooden ladders, one is straight and the most common. There is also a slightly more complicated spiral staircase. Wooden ladder: 3 planks Winding stairs: 10 planks Su Mo did not hesitate to decide the second one. He now has too much planks and more supplies, so he can naturally choose something better and more beautiful. And in practical terms, it is definitely more convenient to turn the stairs, without climbing up or down. Soon Su Mo started to do it. Ten minutes later, an S-shaped spiral staircase stood on the deck, making Paimeng poked his head curiously and looked around, as if to say that the master, what are you doing. The spiral staircase looked like a skateboard. Su Mo climbed the stairs and started laying the foundation for the second floor. The foundation of the second floor is equivalent to the ceiling of the first floor. If Su Mo had thick wooden boards, he would definitely lay a layer of thick wooden boards. In this way, he would definitely be better than ordinary wooden boards in terms of firmness and stability. "By the way, see if there are any new technologies or items unlocked after 100 square meters." Su Mo then remembered that he hadn''t checked the latest results. Picking up the logbook, designing the blueprint page, now he has unlocked a lot of blueprints with a glance. There are many high-level and super blueprints, and after this expansion, it really unlocked a good thing that made Su Mo''s eyes bright. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 20, Su Mo¡¯s small plan, hands-on reconstruction of the raft), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 21： Fruit platter, beautiful stewardess actually does this kind of thing Logging platform: plastic 100, wood 100 [A tool table that can turn wooden boards into thick boards, and each research and development takes 1 minute. ¡¿ "Good guy!" Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and he was thinking about the thick plank, and he unexpectedly came to the corresponding production unit. In fact, Su Mo had speculated before that thick wood boards were definitely upgraded materials for wood boards, and so on, as well as iron ingots and scrap iron. And the answer is already clear. Wood planks can be turned into thick planks through logging stands, so there must be some special metallurgical props from scrap iron that can be turned into iron ingots. "It''s not easy to unlock the logging platform for 100 square meters." Although Su Mo is now unlocked on the fourth day and fifth day, for the rest of the people, this progress will definitely slow down more than ten times. After all, there are only a few supplies obtained every day. It can be said that Su Mo relied on the advantage of rapid accumulation of materials brought by the tenfold increase, and unlocked these gadgets in advance. Naturally, the advantage in advance is that he can enjoy life earlier. Logging platform: 15 planks are equal to 1 thick plank, and the research and development time is 1 minute Turn the plank into a stronger thick plank The logging platform was quickly developed by Su Mo, but after seeing this ratio, Su Mo frowned. This ratio surprised him a bit. 15 yuan can only be exchanged for a thick plank, which is absolutely unacceptable to a bunch of people. It is necessary to know that a day with some luck is only 30 or 40 yuan in income, which is enough for three or four thick planks. Even Su Mo, the current four-digit plank, feels useless. "Before it looks like this, the plug-in asked me to choose ten planks for 1 thick plank, which is relatively profitable." Su Mo murmured. He is going to create a closed cabin on the second floor. This requires the construction of four-sided walls and a two-story ceiling, plus the foundation, that is six sides, which consumes many thick wooden boards. Of course, if it is replaced with a wooden board, he can build it for a hundred square meters regardless of the size. But the hut used for daily life must be safer, and at least it must be able to withstand the extreme weather at sea. The extreme weather on the sea is absolutely very bad, even horrible apocalypse. There are houses and trees on the land that can be blocked, but any extreme weather on the sea, a little carelessness, will turn into a shipwreck and destroy everything. If the board is thin, it might be useless. "It must be a thick plank!" Su Mo was firm in his own thoughts. It was not that he did not have this condition now, and he returned after all his wealth was gone. He first beat up the foundation and built a 30-square-meter one first. Some foreign scientists have studied and investigated before, and there are also famous designers who have made speeches. Between 30 square meters and 40 square meters, it is actually the most pleasant space size. Su Mo himself feels that this space is not about personal life. Even if you come to live together with others, you will not say whether you are happy or not, but it will definitely be enough. The planks are all standard specifications of one square meter, and 30 square meters of the foundation is equivalent to 30 thick planks. "One side is four hundred and fifty planks, I need six sides now! That is two thousand seven hundred planks!!" This four-figure consumption completely squeezed Su Mo out, and there was really no drop left. The ones that were picked up before, in the wooden barrels, and picked up from the island were completely consumed. Su Mo looked at the inventory and only one piece was left. But Su Mo felt it was very worthwhile. He didn''t want to wait until the day of the shipwreck to regret it. "R&D!" Su Mo had a full row of the progress of the logging platform. Calculated on the basis of one thick plank a minute, it would take more than half a day. At this time, Su Mo just waited while fishing. At sunset, 5 pomfrets were caught, a tenfold increase of 50 pomfrets. "The fishing rod was pretty awesome today." Su Mo kept 50 pomfret in stock. He had eaten less of this fish, but he left it for Paimeng to eat. Now Su Mo''s daily expenses are quite large, and all three mouths need to be eaten. He, Paimeng, the most important thing is this eagle cub, ordinary people really can''t hold it, and can''t afford to feed it. "It''s not easy. To commemorate it, the plank has finally broken through 50 square meters." "Wow, God, how can I achieve 50 square meters? I only have 20 square meters!" "Yeah, the planks are really not enough. I thought I stupidly sold more than ten, I regret it too much." "Great God, what new blueprints can you unlock for fifty square meters?" The World Channel is very lively, and people are communicating with each other''s progress all the time. At this time, Su Mo suddenly smelled a scent of fruit. "The fruit is ripe!" Su Mo immediately looked back, he didn''t need to walk in at all, it was very conspicuous. The planting shed is already lush. All the original little green shoots have grown up, making Su Mo''s raft at the moment look like a drifting island. The yellow-gold mangoes almost crushed the branches, and the vines were clustered, as if they had come to the farmer¡¯s orchard. "Now every meal has meat, not to mention fresh fruit. Vitamin supplement." 125 fresh mangoes 7 mango saplings 20 pieces of wood "Ness!" Su Mo''s eyes lit up, he was indeed a super planting shed, and he had a certain chance of getting saplings. It can be said that this function alone can be called abnormal. It is similar to his super birding inducer. "You can also get wood, which is a big income channel for wood." Su Mo feels happy, this planting shed is comparable to killing three birds with one stone. "Fruit Salad Platter" Main ingredients: any two kinds of fruits can be the same variety "Any? This is very flexible." Soon, a simple salad platter made of 5 mangoes was finished. Su Mo put him on the shelf directly. 500 planks per serving The launch of the platter immediately caused a shock in the market. "Is this person again? I sold 5 pan-fried turbot before, and now I have a fruit platter?" "Grass, what kind of fairy day is this? Is there fruit to eat on the sea?" "This buddy came here for vacation, especially better than I have eaten on the earth before." Many people are envious of jealous and hate, and swallow subconsciously. This little life is going well. "It''s him?" She had a transaction record with Su Mo before, so she found out that Su Mo, who had previously sold shark meat, had put on a lot of good things. She sighed in her heart, this man is too powerful, shark meat, pan-fried turbot, plus a flat plate of fruit, this bright color, this full fruit... I saw that she was running water in broad daylight...Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https: //www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https: //m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \" below Collection\"Record this time (Chapter 21 Fruit Platter, the beautiful stewardess actually did this kind of thing) reading records, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 22： Goddess of luck "Wow, you are amazing." She couldn''t help sending a message to Su Mo. She was very curious at the moment, what exactly did Su Mo do. Moreover, the other party actually guessed that she was a flight attendant of China Southern Airlines last time, which made her feel that Su Mo was very mysterious. And a mysterious and powerful man can sink any woman into it. However, Su Mo did not see the other party''s private chat for the first time, because his private chat had exploded. "Little brother, Wen Ai? I am a college graduate, I am 171 and weigh 90 jins." "Brother look at me, look at me, I am a loli with a soft body that is easy to push down, àÓàÓàÓ~~" "Dad, can you give me some?" "Husband, I love you~" More and more girls are beginning to use their advantages as a bargaining tool for materials. No way, in primitive circumstances, girls are not as effective as men, and they may have their own dignity and reservedness at the beginning. But after being hungry for a few days, thirsty for a few days, and being pounced by a shark several times, the fear and oppression of the imminent death, the so-called dignity is a fart. "I accidentally stabbed the chicken coop." Su Mo directly filtered it out, not that he was a saint who was not close to femininity. They are all adults, and it is normal to have a demand after eating and drinking. But when Su Mo thought that these women had finished calling his husband and then called the husbands of the others, he felt inwardly. So he ignored them all, at this time, he saw a very special person. This person had a deal with him before, so there is a special label and display. Su Mo has acted as a seller in the market quite a few times, and he has not really been a buyer a few times. "It''s you?" Su Mo immediately recognized this girl, who sold his high-end water purifier last time. And Su Mo is basically certain. This girl is definitely her flight attendant sitting across from him on the China Southern Airlines plane, and his WeChat friend! It seems to be called Lin Yun! I wanted to ask clearly last time, but the other party suddenly ended the chat inexplicably. Su Mo felt that it was a coincidence. He didn''t expect to meet someone in this place, on the endless sea. Su Mo smiled. "what?" Especially in the last few days, every night, she did not see all the explicit words of men and women in the chat channel. Is this mysterious and powerful man also such a **** man? It was strange to say that she was very disgusted or even disgusted with such people, but she didn''t know why, she didn''t feel that way at this moment. It may be that she feels lonely because of the long night, or it may be that the other person is a powerful and mysterious person that makes her feel good. So at this moment, she was hesitant, she should refuse, or learn to accept, but if she wanted to accept, she didn''t have the experience of eating chicken. But soon, Su Mo traded a large chicken leg to the other party. He had plucked and washed the hair in his spare time before. " Lin Yun thought she was very embarrassed, thinking about what she thought, they couldn''t even see each other now. "Thank you, do we know each other?" But then Lin Yun asked curiously. If she didn''t read it wrong, it was a chicken leg, right? Drumsticks on the sea? It''s worth thinking about it and knowing that it''s not cheap, she is very curious about who the other party is. "I took your flight before, I sat opposite you, chatted with you for a few hours, and added WeChat afterwards." Su Mo said. "Oh it''s you!" Lin Yun cried, she immediately remembered. Just a few days ago, what happened just a few days ago, she was very impressed, that handsome guy. "I didn''t expect you to be... so powerful." Lin Yun''s eyes flowed, her heart throbbing. I didn''t expect that even if the face value is high, they still have such a skill, and they can actually meet on the endless sea. "By the way, I caught a weird thing when I was fishing. I don''t need it, but maybe you can. Thank you." With that, she sent something to Su Mo. Su Mo didn''t take it seriously either. Quan should be that this girl has a strong self-esteem, and doesn''t like this ¡®food of the day¡¯, so she has to repay him a kindness. It can be said that the other party''s small move made Su Mo suddenly look at her a little bit higher. Only in times of adversity can we see a person''s true character clearly. Look at the girls on that channel, one by one, taking a sip of water for food, they have long been trading themselves as items. All measurements and occupations are used as comparisons to increase the attributes of their own weight. If he took this chicken drumstick out, it is no exaggeration to say that a group of girls would rush to eat it and call his father. For such a girl, Su Mo will not stand on the moral commanding heights and even say something, please contact me. But to be honest, Su Mo still favors this kind of self-respecting girl more than this kind of material can be hooked up. After Su Mo got the things that the other party had traded, he glanced at it casually, and suddenly he was shocked, and then he sat up with a brush. I''m going, isn''t this a treasure map? He recognized this thing at a glance, and it was the treasure map he had previously obtained in the silver treasure chest on that island. He immediately took out his previous share and put it together perfectly. "This is the other half, now it seems that there is one last treasure map to make up a complete one." Su Mo didn''t expect the other party to give back to her such a good thing, when he actually got this treasure map from the island. Su Mo himself didn''t have too many extravagant hopes, because this was simply looking for a needle in a haystack, and the chance of getting together was too low. But with a glance, he finished two-thirds and was just short of the last one. "This chicken drumstick didn''t ask the other party to eat it for nothing." Su Mo murmured. Especially when I thought that the blueprint of the previous advanced water purifier was also obtained from this girl. Su Mo''s expression turned weird. Could this girl be the goddess of luck? "Thank you very much, I really need this thing." Su Mo said. "No, I don''t need that thing, and it doesn''t make sense to stay with me." Lin Yun smiled. "Ah...My supplies are here, so let''s not talk to you..." "By the way... I look forward to meeting you in the ocean." Lin Yun immediately put away the logbook after she said, her cheeks were hot, and her heartbeat speeded up inexplicably. Really, she is a female character anyway, so why did she take the initiative to say such nasty words today. "But also, who doesn''t like this powerful man who conquers nature. I hope he can be conquered under him one day." Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.html Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft : Txt download link with tenfold increase in opening: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on a raft: Ten times the opening of mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 22 Goddess of Luck), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 23： Super dragon bed, where is my concubine Su Mo threw the treasure map into his pocket. The expression is weird, the last sentence of this girl is that she really wants to see herself? The other party''s words are too suggestive. What are the adult men and women for meeting? It''s impossible to play backgammon. Su Mo is also an adult, and to be honest, he is indeed lonely and unbearably lonely these few nights. Especially his raft such a big one is really empty. So if this girl is willing to be his Su Mo''s woman, Su Mo will not pretend to be a sage. After all, Su Mo thinks that this girl has a pretty good character, and she has seen herself before, with a very beautiful appearance. But when I think about it, they are in this endless sea, and it is almost impossible for two of them to meet. At this time, a message on the World Channel made his eyes suddenly bright. "I''m going, I''m not dazzled, I seem to see the rest of the survivors!" "real or fake!" As soon as this news appeared, everyone was shocked, and World Channel was suddenly excited. "It''s true, it''s definitely not an illusion, but that buddy didn''t see me, this buddy is awesome, he didn''t wear anything!" "If I go, you won''t see me, I don''t wear anything!" "Does this mean that some of us can meet?" "At the very least, it means that we are not a stand-alone machine! It is not a parallel world, but that everyone is in this sea area!" Su Mo''s eyes flickered, which is absolutely good news. Before long, the sun completely disappeared from below the sea level, and the surrounding sea became dark again. Su Mo''s five fruit salads were quickly bought. Obviously, it was the fourth and fifth day, and there were still people who could get 500 planks. "Another 2500 planks are in hand." Su Mo is very happy, if it looks like this, his wooden house can increase the area to forty square meters. "Then replace all the planks on the first floor with thick planks to increase the strength of the raft." Su Mo continued to cut the planks into thick planks. At the same time, he also took advantage of the moonlight to build the wooden house a little bit. It was not a high-rise building, so it was not difficult. "Su Mo, are you asleep?" Lin Yun suddenly sent a private chat. She lay on the raft and looked at the moonlight while holding the logbook, as if she was holding a mobile phone, looking forward to Su Mo''s reply. "Did not sleep, why do you miss me?" The news of Su Mo quickly recovered. After they were all acquaintances, Su Mo started chatting boldly. He was an adult, and there was no taboo. "Yeah, miss your chicken." Lin Yun said with a smile. Su Mo coughed, good fellow, he was caught off guard when the car was driving. Sure enough, what happened to the man and the woman? The woman was dirty, and there was nothing wrong with the man. "Su Mo, do you think I should call your master, master or something like those women, if you ask me to call your father, it''s okay~ I heard that all of your men like others to call you like that." Lin Yun''s slightly arched legs on the raft outlines an arc that is more beautiful than the moonlight. There was a sly and funny look on her beautiful face. Women in the new era are not ashamed to answer as they did before. When someone sees their hands, they will commit suicide. But despite saying this, there is still some shyness. After all, she is also a regular family. She really rarely says such frivolous words, and now she still has hot cheeks. "By the way, today I saw someone in the chat channel saying that I saw the rest of the survivors. Do you think we will have a chance to meet in the future?" "Why, you are not afraid that I will eat you?" "Tell you, you are teasing a normal man." Su Mo smiled, although the other party said boldly. But he wouldn''t be shy and speechless because of some of the other party''s words. "Okay, I can''t ask for it, but don''t be eaten by me then!" "Have you never heard of it? There are only exhausted cows, but no plowed fields." Lin Yun groaned, without fear at all. "That''s not necessarily true. If this field is flooded, it will be broken if it is slammed twice." Su Mo said something that made Lin Yun stunned. After three seconds, she reacted, blushing immediately, laughing and cursing the stinky hooligan. While chatting with each other, Su Mo was building his own cabin. This pair of men and women is not tired to work, and gags with the girl. Time really passed quickly, and this night was destined to be a very ambiguous and rewarding night. Su Mo has specially built two windows on the two walls, so that you can enjoy the sea outside while lying in the house. In addition, a wooden door was added. Su Mo was filled with a sense of accomplishment and moved the high-end storage box to the second floor. The first floor was equivalent to his workbench, and the second floor was his personal living room. Su lay in it, although he was very happy, but he felt that something was missing. "Yeah, the furniture is missing especially, the most important thing is the missing bed!" Su Mo suddenly discovered an extremely important point. There must be a bed. It didn''t matter if he slept on the floor before, but now he can''t. He went to the market to search for a wave, and it really did. Primary plank bed design blueprint, requirement: 5 planks Intermediate double bed design blueprint, requirement: 10 planks Blueprint for design of superior double bed, requirement: 20 planks "Good guys, from beginner to advanced, and the price is not expensive." Su Mo was taken aback, then he smiled, yes, the bed is also an accessory item, which is very tasteless to most people. In particular, what this research and development bed needs is wood. It is too late to expand the raft. Who has extra wood to make a bed for themselves. "The most important thing is to put a bed on a raft. It feels like taking off your pants and farting. It''s superfluous." Su Mo continued to refresh. Blueprint for super dragon bed design, requirement: 50 planks "Super?" Su Mo''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly wanted to laugh. It was definitely a very good quality, and it also came with other special effects. "It is estimated that the people who opened this design drawing are in a crying mood." Song Yu''er was indeed speechless. For three consecutive nights, she accompanied a lot of men to sneer. She didn''t know how many men''s husbands or even fathers she had called. There was no way that those men always wanted to be others'' fathers, as if they had an inexplicable desire to conquer. Although Song Yu''er felt very disgusting and these men were too perverted, she endured it for resources. Now it seems that it is very profitable, this material came too easily. Now her raft has forty flats, a water purifier, a cooking station, everything, and 2L of water is stored, and 5 grilled fish are stored for emergencies. The most important thing is that she has an advanced fishing rod in her hand. This was obtained by opening a wooden barrel on the first day, and she had no idea what birds could use at the time, and she needed a lot of materials to make a high-quality fishing rod. But when she developed it, she knew the value of the fishing rod. She caught a lot of wooden barrels. This blueprint for the design of the super dragon bed was drawn. "Is it any use for me? Will I sleep with a man?" Song Yu''er felt very tasteless and was so happy that he sold it at a low price. After hanging up for a day and night, no one bought it. It seemed that it was indeed rubbish, which made Song Yu''er feel explosive. It is also at this timeSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 23 Super Dragon Bed, My Concubine Where) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 24： A good brother doesn’t last long, builds a giant on the sea At this time, the design drawing of the super dragon bed she was on sale was finally bought. Song Yuer was relieved, and finally some fools took the plate. Sure enough, there are still so many fools in this world, and she feels happy when she sees the hundreds of wooden planks she has. "Xiaoyue, are you here? I am your brother Wang. I will chat with your brother Wang for some time." "Brother Wang got a lot of good things." Soon a wretched man''s voice sounded. "Oh, brother Wang, you are here, the servant girl wants to kill you. I thought that Brother Wang likes the new and hates the old, don''t want to be a servant anymore." "How come, those few voices are not like your little sneer." Song Yuer immediately chatted with the other party, and the topics were mostly explicit topics between men and women. Scenes like this are not uncommon. Super dragon bed design drawing: a place to sleep and rest, with its own massage and relaxation, with its own warm in winter and cool in summer, giving the best sleeping experience. Need: 200 lumber "Good guy, so much wood?" Su Mo was shocked. No wonder it was so cheap that ordinary people couldn''t handle it. A few minutes later, a very exaggerated big bed was lying in the cabin. It was a dragon bed, just like the emperor slept. "I''ll go, and I feel like the emperor when I sleep on it. It''s too big. It''s okay to sleep four or five people." Su Mo was lying on it, not to mention it, very comfortable, and he brought a three-piece set on the bed. After lying down, I didn''t want to get up anymore. After working for a day, my waist and legs were aching, so I didn''t take it seriously because of the young Su Mo. But the whole body is relaxed, as if lying in a massage chair, the body is being massaged. "Oh, I''m going, it''s a super dragon bed." Su Mo squinted to death. "Good brother, what are you doing? Listen to your beating." Lin Yun''s voice is sweet and enchanting, and the three words "good brother" are even more charming. "Create a battlefield for us in the future, a huge battlefield." Su Mo looked at his dragon bed and said with a smile. "Okay! It''s just a pity. I don''t know when I can really meet a good brother. I''m afraid that he will be on the battlefield by that time. The good brother will surrender in a few minutes~" Lin Yun said with a smile. That night, Su Mo and Lin Yun could be said to have stayed up all night, and they both went to sleep when they talked until dawn was too sleepy. On the sea, maintaining physical strength and optimism are also necessary conditions for survival. The next day, Su Mo woke up and stretched out. He swears that this is the most comfortable night he has slept in these five days. "It''s really amazing. It''s a super dragon bed. Yesterday, the beating was about building a house. It is inevitable that the muscles will be sore and the whole body will be sore. I did not expect that there will be no effect after the night. It is like a big health massage." Su Mo smiled. Super things don''t have chicken ribs. The dragon bed may not be able to provide materials, but with this dragon bed, the logistics are guaranteed, and Su Mo can be physically and mentally happy every day. "Yesterday''s dream is really reluctant to give up." Su Mo took a sip of water to calm down, looking at the empty dragon bed, he was still a little lost. "Get up and work." Some preparations were done, and by noon, the thick planks in the feller were all developed. Su Mo replaced all the 100 planks on the first floor with 100 thick planks, which cost him 1,500 planks. Yesterday, he built a dragon bed with 200 planks. Today, he grabbed supplies and replenished a batch. He still has 1000 planks in his inventory. "Now my raft is much more stable, and the waves hit it and it''s less bumpy." Su Mo was filled with a sense of accomplishment. From the beginning, one square meter, the small raft that would fall into the sea for fear of being pounced on by sharks, has now been built vividly. Not to mention the Big Mac on the sea, at least there are places to live and live. Su Mo flipped through the logbook to the manufacturing column. Blueprint for Advanced Water Purifier Design Need scrap iron 20, rope 20 Improve the efficiency of seawater purification, 1L water in 3 hours Grade: Four stars [Water purifiers with higher efficiency than water purifiers, with more water storage] "There are more than 30 scrap irons, and another one will be developed." As for the rope material, that is, 100 banana leaves, it was never Su Mo who needed to worry about whether there were enough resources, he must be enough. "Two advanced water purifiers work at the same time, which means that they can produce 2L of water in 3 hours, 16L of water a day, drink 2L, irrigate 6L, and store 8L a day." The entire raft on the first floor was originally quite open, but as Su Mo''s construction units increased, it began to become less spacious. However, Su Mo can be regarded as a small obsessive-compulsive disorder. All units are neatly arranged, divided into categories, and orderly, rather than chaotic. This way he seems to be in a good mood. The water purifier roars, the planting shed is lush, and the cooking station exudes fragrance. "Send some fruit to Lin Yun." Su Mo made two fruit flats and traded them to his own woman. "Are you up? A platter is prepared for you." "I''m up, I''m grabbing supplies." Lin Yun wakes up very early, this is her habit, no matter how late she goes to bed, it will not affect the next day. She took the claws and skillfully grabbed every material that drifted over. Soon, two fruit flats appeared on her raft. Lin Yun couldn''t help taking a bite, and when one bite down, the flesh and juiciness bloomed on her taste buds, and the moisture in it could be said to replenish her moisture for the day. It was so delicious, she almost cried, and this long-lost taste made her feel a feeling of happiness. This kind of life before, naturally can''t talk about luxury, after all, fruits are not expensive, as long as they are not pursuing imports or the like. Most people can afford it. But this time is not the other time, she couldn''t help feeling that she was able to realize that Su Mo was definitely her greatest fortune. She didn''t know how to repay Su Mo. Looking at the reflection in the sea, he is still so bright and moving. Fortunately, a few days later, her luck combined with survival experience made her live well, she did not appear haggard, and her figure was kept very well, maybe only with her own body could be enough. Wow! At this time, the waves are surging.Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https:// www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https:// m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\ "Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 24 Good Brother Is Not Lasting, Build a Big Mac on the Sea), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 25： Cabin design At this moment, the waves were surging, and the great white shark appeared in the distance, shocking her. "what''s happenin?" Su Mo was catching a fish while chatting with Lin Yun. He heard the other party''s call suddenly, which made him very strange. The other party didn''t call it that way last night. "shark!" Lin Yun''s expression was a little pale, this shark has been pestering her, which is considered to be a big worry for her. "You haven''t killed the shark yet???" Su Mo blurted out subconsciously. But then it was also secretly said that although he killed the shark a few days ago, it was all because he had a lot of supplies and quickly developed a metal spear, but the rest of the people are not necessarily. "This shark is getting more and more violent." Lin Yun''s voice trembled, and she was also frightened by this crazy shark. Fortunately, her augmentation raft is very big these days, otherwise she would have been overthrown. "Don''t be afraid, I will send you something over, with your strength, enough to kill that animal." As Su Mo said, he immediately developed a metal spear. Metal spear, 100 wood board, 30 plastic, 1 bolt, 1 iron ingot, 5 rope Bolts and iron ingots are naturally the most troublesome thing in this weapon. Many people have enough other materials, but these two materials are stuck. Although the same one, it is absolutely fatal. However, Su Mo was okay. He had taken 10 bolts from the silver treasure chest before. Although there were not many iron ingots, there were one or two, both of which were stocks in wooden barrels. "Ok." Lin Yun quickly calmed down when she heard Su Mo''s voice But even so, she felt that her head was big, and she didn''t have any weapons to kill the great white shark. The great white shark hovered in the sea. His movements became more arrogant than a few days ago. From time to time, he passed downstream from the raft and used his dorsal fin to hit the raft in an attempt to knock the raft over. Lin Yun stood at the center of the raft, and she crouched down while keeping her weight. The great white shark collided again and again, making her a heart hang in her throat every time At this time Su Mo''s voice sounded. "Did you see what I gave you?" Lin Yun lifted her head and swept away, her eyes flashed, it was a metal spear. "I saw it!" Lin Yun smiled. She knew that this weapon was developed in the research and development station, so she also has it, but like most other people, it was stuck by the material. She was holding a metal spear at the moment, and confidence suddenly came. The big shark was very violent. After smashing a wooden board, it did not rush to leave. Obviously, this is no longer in line with the routine. The big shark continued to attack and bite the second piece. But when Lin Yun saw the timing, she slammed away, and the blow was fast and accurate, and it pierced directly into the opponent''s eye pupils. Puff. The blood was sprayed out completely, and the shark was in pain. Most of its body was already on the raft and it retracted directly to the surface of the sea. Lin Yun gritted her teeth and went directly into the sea to make a knife. Obviously she was not going to let the shark that had troubled her for a few days. She jumped into the sea decisively and chased the opponent with a long spear. This was a very violent scene, and there was a lot of spring in the violence. A beautiful woman dressed in underwear and covered in white flowers fights with big sharks in the sea. The big shark that lost his sight was unable to form a strong resistance at all, and was finally stabbed by Lin Yun completely. A few minutes later, she returned to the raft with the shark supported, lying on the raft weakly, but with a smile on her face. "Thank you Su Mo, your spear is too powerful, and it was inserted to death!" In the distance, Su Mo was relieved when he heard that the other party had succeeded in getting it done. As expected, she was a girl with survival experience, and her combat ability was guaranteed. But he has a weird expression, how ambiguous what he said. Lin Yun regained her stamina and immediately got up to plan the shark. This shark has at least dozens of kilograms of meat to provide. "what is this¡­" Inside the shark''s carcass, she saw a special thing. She unloaded the shark and dug out all the internal organs, thoroughly seeing the contents of the shark''s stomach. "Su Mo, I really want to find a very special thing, which says...the cabin design..." Su Mo was sitting on the edge of the deck and fishing, while Paimeng licked his feathers on his side. brush. A fat pomfret caught up and was alive and kicking on the deck. "Pimeng, I''m rewarded for you." Su Mo touched Paimeng''s head, "You will have to work hard when you wait for the fish to be found in the sea. I will try to break through 3 today!" Paimeng screamed, seeming to have issued a military order in front of Su Mo, and then swallowed the pomfret in one bite. At this time, Lin Yun''s words came from the logbook. At this moment, the log is like a phone call, with two communicators. "what?" Hearing what the other party said, Su Mo was shocked, I''m going, what the hell, the cabin design drawing? This sounds awesome. Although it is not a design drawing of production props, the most important thing is that the word ship is very meaningful. "The above said that a cabin can be developed, and a minimum of 1,000 thick planks are required." "Su Mo, did I pick up something good?" "No, it was found in the shark''s stomach. This is amazing." Lin Yun smiled. Ou Huang is too angry. Su Mo is drunk, there is still this thing in the shark''s stomach? This is ridiculous, he has already solved so many heads, he has never seen it before. "It''s not angry, it''s unpleasant to talk about luck to the emperor." Su Mo took a deep breath to calm his mind. He already knew that this girl was the goddess of luck. "Su Mo, let me give this to you, it''s useless if I want it, there is too much wood." Lin Yun actually gave the cabin design to Su Mo. Su Mo was taken aback, he hadn''t expected that the other party would give it to himself directly. You must know that the potential of this map is unlimited. If you insist on saying the value, Su Mo actually doesn''t know it, but he doesn''t think it will be low, because this is a shipbuilding map! Although it is only a part of the design drawing of the hull structure, it is also very valuable. Food, clothing, shelter, transportation, in this weird world, for everyone including Su Mo, apart from clothes that are not that important, everything else is closely related to life. What kind of boat, don¡¯t care, even the most common wooden boat is much more stable than a raft. "Do you know what this means?" "It''s just the cabin, it doesn''t matter." What answered him were Lin Yun''s disapproving words. Su Mo didn''t say much. The other party was not a fool, and he certainly knew what the cabin meant. It meant a shelter from wind and rain, and even meant future development. The other party did not hesitate to give it to him. It can be said that at this moment, Su Mo really regarded the other party as his own woman instead of understanding the lonely Huobao friend. "Hmph, you have to use your body to repay me in the future." Lin Yun said with a smile. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 25 Cabin Design), and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 26： The role of pearls Su Mo checked his inventory, the girl was kind, and the other party was sincere towards him, and Su Mo couldn''t take it away comfortably, so he had the right to buy it. The cabin design drawings are not sold. They are not available on the market. Of course, someone may have obtained them, but they know the value so they are not listed for sale. There may be only this one. Su Mo directly transferred the 2,000 planks to the other party, and only a few pieces were left. This design drawing is absolutely worth the price. Secondly, Su Mo also transferred three pheasants and ten big pineapples to the other party. "Ah, why are you giving me so many boards, I can''t put it down here." But soon Lin Yun''s bitter voice came, her eyes were shocked, happy and helpless. She seems to have become a lumber yard, all of them are planks. And this can be regarded as a side display of Su Mo''s own heritage, and 2,000 wooden boards were easily taken out. There are also a few pheasant pineapples. "Didn¡¯t you say that you like chicken? Eat more. This pheasant has a very high nutritional value. It is long on the sea. I order you to take good care of your appearance. I don¡¯t want you and I to meet somewhere. , What I saw was an old woman with all her hair out." "You''re an old woman." Lin Yunjiao groaned, but it sounded like flirting. I have to admit that I really have fallen. This man who conquered nature, even with seemingly domineering commands, inadvertently exudes charm, makes people feel unparalleled. "By the way, this is for you." The other party also reminded him, Su Mo immediately made him a high-level storage box and sent it to the other party. "What is this, wardrobe?" Lin Yun said curiously. "Just open it and take a look." Su Mo smiled, and a few seconds later, Lin Yun''s excited thanks came. Obviously, she also understood the value of this item. Although the high-end storage box is only high-end, its price-performance ratio is too high, and in the eyes of Su Mo, it is not worse than those super ones. Su Mo then made another carry-on storage bag for the other party. Su Mo has these blueprints, and it can be developed infinitely with a few materials. "Let¡¯s expand the raft first. It''s better to build a place that can shelter from wind and rain." Su Mo said. "Yeah. Thank you good brother for the plank." Lin Yun obviously understands this, and she thinks too, but there is no plank before. Now she has happily expanded with 2,000 planks, and her hands-on ability is very good. Survive in the forest before, it can be said that the situation will only be worse than the current situation. Although there are a lot of wood and resources in the forest, you have to cut down with waste, you have to find it, and you have to build it yourself if you find it. But in this semi-gamified world, many things have been simplified. On the raft, the ingenious Lin Yun took the logbook and entered the design and creation mode to build a shelter for herself. The design drawing of Su Mo''s super planting shed that had been on the market for a few days was finally sold. The 2000 planks arrived in the account, which is considered to fill Su Mo''s inventory. Su Mo did a special search and found that no one was selling it, and he was still the exclusive one. This made Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this is super rare. He has seen several high-end planting sheds on sale, all of which are priced at 800, and even have increased in price. "Eu Huang is so many, there are outsiders, and everyone has their own opportunities." Su Mo backhanded another super planting shed. There are several in his inventory waiting to be sold in line, and the price is directly marked 2200, which is 200 more expensive than before. There is no way, after all, as time goes by, resources must be more and more depreciated. Everyone dared to raise the price of advanced planting sheds, so Su Mo would have to follow suit. "There are still a lot of local tyrants, this super planting shed is actually seconds away!!" "I''m just wondering, it''s only the fifth day, where did you get so many planks?" "It''s this gangster again, it''s too cowhide, let me go, this gangster puts another one on the shelves? That''s ridiculous! This gangster runs a copy shop at home, right?" "Big guys have sold so many resources in a row, this inventory is probably already in four digits!" "Four digits... my God, this is a huge sum of money. It requires me to have four digits of resources, so I can wake up in dreams!" Everyone was completely overwhelmed with jealousy, for one thing was envious and jealous of Su Mo''s four-digit property. That''s fine, after all, they have already prepared in their hearts, this big brother is not an ordinary person. Shark meat, fruit pan, pan-fried turbot, plus this blueprint, all came from him. What really hit them was the price of these 2,000 planks. They all felt that it was too expensive, so fools bought them, waiting for Su Mo to lower the price. But today I was given a second by others. What does this show? Feeling that the price is expensive, this is never Su Mo¡¯s problem, but their own problem! poor! And Su Mo on the raft wasn''t very happy. He was accustomed to 2,000 planks, and he was used to reading four-digit numbers. Su Mo continued to flip the market, and the market changed rapidly. Prices fluctuate every day, and there are people putting new things and blueprints on the shelves all the time. Ninety percent of the things are unusual. Su Mo brushed boringly, and suddenly his eyes lit up. "Advanced Research Desk..." He saw an absolutely good thing. Not just him, many other survivors have also found out. "I''m Cao, Advanced Research Station, I have seen many advanced water purifiers, but this is the first time I''ve seen this!" "This is absolutely comparable to super items, research station ah brothers, which means you can research more things!" "Fuck, I was the first to find out, but I can''t afford to change it!" Many people who don''t know how many years they have been single, the hand speed is really fast, and they even chatted underneath. They all found out, but they couldn''t afford it, because the seller is too weird. The other party doesn''t want wood boards, scrap iron, food, or water. What they want is a pearl over 15mm! "Pearls? I used to be a pearl cultivator. I have as many as you want, but now I can get them somewhere!" Everyone feels outrageous. Pearls are found in the sea, but they can''t dive. Without professional equipment, diving suits, and oxygen tanks, no one dares to make fun of their lives. But Su Mo smiled knowingly, Pearl? He has it.Survival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/ read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (the first Chapter 26 The Role of Pearls) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 27： metal detector When I was digging in the sea before, I saw an old clam spitting beads. I was thinking about it. I couldn''t take a trip in vain and took it away. He almost forgot, he didn''t expect to use it at this time. "Could this guy have any special props?" Su Mo felt that the person selling this advanced research station was definitely not easy, but he didn''t bother to bother, just manage himself and deal decisively with the other party. Ever since, in the eyes of a group of people in shock, this advanced research station was bought away. Advanced research bench: 200 wooden boards, 30 scrap iron [The R&D station unlocked more things, the R&D station is needed] "The same as the premium water purifier, it needs to be front-mounted." This blueprint is equivalent to upgrading on previous items. "30 scraps?" But soon Su Mo frowned. He didn''t lack the boards at all, and there were four-digit boards. But he really lacked this scrap iron. The inventory never exceeded three digits. Once it was available, it was immediately consumed. I used some more metal spears for Lin Yun before, and there are only about 10 left. "Wooden boards, scrap iron, I knew it would be very precious from the beginning, but now it seems that the scarcity of scrap iron is still underestimated." "Although this scrap iron is not used as much as wood boards, the problem is that there are far fewer ways to obtain it than wood boards." Su Mo''s head is big. In addition to wooden barrels, wooden boards can also be grabbed from floating objects, but only wooden barrels have a chance to produce scrap iron. In addition, there is 1 guarantee in the bronze treasure chest, and 10 guarantees for Su Mo. It can be said that the scrap iron on Su Mo now comes from this way. Otherwise, there is no way to accumulate it, because everyone is short of scrap iron from the beginning, and almost no one sells it in the market. "I don''t know if there is any other way to get this scrap iron, otherwise it would be not enough to rely on wooden barrels and treasure chests." quack. At this moment, a strange noise suddenly came from the sea, which immediately attracted Su Mo''s attention. He glanced away, and his face was suddenly surprised: "This is..." There was fierce waves in the waves. At first, Su Mo thought that the shark had appeared again. He was not afraid, and even raised his hand to welcome. The shark meat is delicious! "Pimeng." In Su Mo¡¯s eyes, he only saw Pimeng floating on the sea like a duck. Pimeng went out to catch fish just now. In the past, he caught fish in his mouth and flew onto the raft to throw the fish in front of him. As a child, he took credit for it. "Come back soon, you didn''t catch the fish, I won''t blame you, this little guy." Su Mo chuckled. It was because he didn''t catch the fish. What a big deal, he wasn''t short of the two giant fish. But soon, he realized that something was wrong, and there was something wrong with Pimon''s appearance. The other party didn''t dare to come back, but he couldn''t come back. The other party flapped his wings from time to time, but couldn''t fly. Su Mo frowned, is it possible that something entangled Pimeng? Something even attacked Paimeng? Although Palmon is the king of waterfowl, it is only a waterfowl. Many terrifying marine creatures feed on water birds, such as tiger sharks. Su Mo had heard that many prey were bitten in half by tiger sharks, and letting the prey escape was their unique cruel entertainment. Is it possible that Paimeng''s lower body is gone? He immediately felt stunned. Paimeng was his partner. Although he could not speak, he was very well-behaved and could catch fish. He didn¡¯t want to see Paimeng injured. He immediately grabbed the metal spear and plunged into the waves. in. Su Mo quickly stunned. There was indeed something under Paimeng, but it was not what he thought was a sea creature. It''s a tin bucket! It looks like the one with gasoline. "Good fellow, where did Palmon get this?" It''s no wonder that Pimon can''t fly, this tin bucket is very heavy and rusty, and it looks like it was fished from the seabed. Su Mo immediately dived to help. It took a lot of effort for one person and one bird to get the tin bucket to the raft. "Pimeng, why did you fish this up?" "Is there something weird?" Su Mo is so tired, what really doesn''t pretend to be oil, is it? It''s useless if he wants it. Send Meng Gaga''s hands and dance to Su Mo''s demonstration, and Su Mo really understood it. "You mean, there is something under this sea area? Did you fish it from below?" Su Mo''s eyes flashed, and Pimon suddenly quacked happily, obviously it was responding to Ye Fan. "Good guy, it looks like you have to do a good search." "But before that, just look at what''s in this gasoline can." Su Mo moved the gasoline from the sea to the raft. It was too heavy, and his tired Su Mo had cramps. You picked up a resource iron bucket you can choose: 1. Get 10 resource iron buckets 2. Get 10 bolts "Resource bucket!" Su Mo''s eyes flashed, "If I didn''t guess wrong..." He is vaguely sure that this resource iron bucket is the answer to where scrap iron can be produced! "I choose the first one!" Bolts are very important resources, but Su Mo doesn¡¯t need them right now. He chooses ten iron buckets. In an instant, ten big iron buckets appeared on his raft. If it weren''t for his raft''s current area and buoyancy, it would have sunk at this moment. "Turn on!" Su Mo stud all at once. Open the iron bucket Obtain Scrap X5 Obtain iron ingot X1 Open the iron bucket Obtain Scrap X5 Get bolt X1 Open the iron bucket Obtain Scrap X5 Obtained a blueprint for the metal detector design ¡­ "Comfortable! As expected!" The corner of Su Mo''s mouth raised slightly, and it seemed that there must be 5 scrap iron in each iron bucket. "Moreover, this iron bucket should only be made of materials such as iron ore and metal." Ye Fan found a new item, and sure enough, there are too many things in this world waiting to be discovered. Ten resource iron barrels represent 50 scrap iron, plus 2 iron ingots and 3 bolts in stock. "And he actually gave me the blueprint." Su Mo''s eyes lighted up, and he immediately took a look at what it was. Metal detector: 10 scrap iron and 10 metal ore [It can detect metal objects within a certain range, and it can still be used on the seabed] "good stuff!" The detector was developed decisively. In addition, the advanced R&D platform and resources were sufficient, and Su Mo also upgraded. Ten minutes later. A special instrument that looked like a tennis racket appeared. At the top is a metal circle with a special reaction device. Once a metal object is detected, there will be a special sound. Su Mo decisively carried this thing with him, and if he took it out anytime and anywhere in the future, he might have a surprise. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 27 Metal Detector) reading record, and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 28： Research and develop new technology Thinking about it this way, Su Mo suddenly felt that he had lost a hundred million yuan. Looking at the information introduced by the detector, it was not difficult to guess that there were metal resources on the seabed. And Su Mo had gone to the sea to dig sand several times before. If he had obtained this metal detector at that time, maybe his reserves of metals and scrap iron would be much better now. "It''s not too late now." A few minutes later, a brand-new advanced R&D platform also appeared in front of Su Mo. The upgraded advanced R&D platform is much richer than before, and the appearance has become more refined. Before, it was like a relatively ordinary work desk, with some simple instruments such as screw caps and various wrenches on it. But now there are some mechanical arms such as mechanical arms on the work desk. They are very modern, and at first glance they have such a high-tech charm. "I don''t know what new things have been unlocked." Su Mo was looking forward to it, and he immediately opened the R&D platform. Soon, several research projects that had been unlocked before appeared in front of him. Wooden spear, metal spear, primary bow and arrow, wooden arrow, plus an axe. These were all provided by the previous primary R&D station. It can be said that it has greatly promoted the development process of Su Mo. Without any of them, Su Mo would not be able to become like what it is now. Not to mention too much, just the previous visit to the island. If he didn''t have a bow and arrow, he would either be blinded by the eagle, or he would run away in embarrassment, where there would be some later gains. "I don''t know what new surprises this time can give me." Hammock: 100 banana leaves [A sleeping tool] 100L water tank: 50 for scrap iron, 200 for plastic [High specification water tank with an external interface] Stove: 50 metal ore, 40 scrap iron [A kind of heating tool, of course, it is not impossible to use it as a lighting tool, you need to add extra wood] Hanging Torch: Wood 20 [Torches that can be hung on the wall, keep away from flammable materials] "Good fellow, I''ll call you good fellow." Su Mo''s eyes shined, he was indeed an advanced R&D station, and he did not disappoint. This immediately gave him four new R&D projects. The most important thing was that Su Mo didn''t have any urge to talk about it. The four items may not be large in number, but all of them are very important. Two lighting tools, a water storage tool, and a hammock for sleeping. "No one is not important. Perhaps for me now, this hammock is a little bit more tasteless. It is also because I have a super dragon bed, so I feel that way. Otherwise, the value alone is also very meaningful. " Su Mo first developed a hammock and a hanging torch, these two materials were sufficient. He even developed 5 hanging torches in one go, because his raft was too big and there were two floors up and down. One at the entrance of the stairs and one at the entrance of the living room on the second floor. Then the remaining three are hung in the working area on the first floor. In this way, at night, he sometimes gets up to go to the bathroom, so he doesn''t need to use the moonlight anymore. The rest of the water tank and stove are all good things. Unfortunately, there is a shortage of materials. One is that there is not enough scrap iron, and the other is that there is not enough metal ores. He has dug some metal ores in the sea before, but now he has less than 50 pieces in stock. "It looks like it''s time to go to the sea, just to explore the unusual things that Pimon had discovered before diving." Su Mo thought of this, and only then did he think of the great hero Send Meng this time. This is another surprise that Paimeng brought to him. In addition to catching the turbot, the other party will also look for treasures on the bottom of the sea. It can be said that without Pimeng, he would not be able to develop anything now. Don''t even know that there are resource iron buckets. "Pimmon, thank you so much, great." Su Mo rubbed the other''s head, and Paimeng also raised its long neck arrogantly. It was so arrogant. Only now did you know that I was great? Expressions. After Su Mo personally fed the opponent a fish, he patted the opponent''s head. "Thank you again, take me to the diving spot where you found something wrong." Paimeng understood that the other party flapped his wings and flew to one side, floating on the sea. Ye Fan smiled and followed with a raft next to him. quack. Pymon floats on the sea like a duck, and the bunch of white fluff on the little **** is very cute. From time to time, he dived into the water and disappeared, and then appeared on Su Mo''s side with a brush, trying to scare Su Mo. Su Mo can''t laugh or cry, this little Paimeng, a little girl, is really playful. Play with Pimeng all the way, paddling the raft all the way. Until one place, Paimeng couldn''t move. Su Mo knew he was there. "At least one nautical mile away. Paimeng usually has to go so far to catch fish." Su Mo was moved. It seemed that there were a few fish every day, but the process was definitely not easy. Su Mo lowered the anchor, then took a deep breath and plunged into the ocean. Paimeng actually accompanied him to dive, but the other party could only dive underwater for a period of time, otherwise the body temperature would be imbalanced and would freeze to death. Su Mo searched the neighborhood carefully, and Paimeng found the resource iron bucket in this place. However, Su Mo searched around and found nothing, which made him a little disappointed. He went up and breathed a sigh of relief and continued searching. "By the way, that thing might be useful!" Su Mo took out the metal detector he had previously developed. Sure enough, as soon as this thing came out, there was a harsh sound. This shows that there is a metal object nearby. In front of Su Mo was a sandy land in a mixed reef-sand area, and nothing could be seen with the naked eye. "There should be something in the sand." Su Mo fiddled with the metal spear, and sure enough, there was a Raft Survival: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 28 Research and Development of New Technology), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 29： Terrible shipwreck, I want to be eaten by my good brother "There is scrap iron on the bottom of the sea!" This is a huge surprise. It seems that when he goes to the sea to dig sand, he will also have to go to the sea to pick up scrap iron. This is a huge challenge for his lungs. You picked up a scrap metal! you can choose! 1. Get 10 scrap irons! 2. Get 1 iron ingot! "Cool!" Su Mo smiled, his tenfold increase is really terrifying, he decisively chooses 10 scrap irons. He took the metal detector and continued to explore forward. This place must be very special. According to the words in the game, this is called ¡®monster spawning land¡¯. Sure enough, almost fifteen meters away, the metal detector reacted again, and Su Mo immediately moved in a small area and finally determined the position. Pushing away the sand layer, it turned out that there was another piece of scrap iron lying here quietly. "Ten pieces of scrap metal are in hand again!" Su Mo was full of enthusiasm. He was in this place like a fish looking for food, wandering around and refused to leave. The sand that he picked up made the sea muddy. A few hours later, Su Mo found a total of 10 pieces of scrap iron, a ten-fold increase of 100 pieces of scrap iron. Su Mo took a breath, it was really hard enough, I have to go to bed early today, this is not easy work. brush. Just at this moment, a black shadow rushed out of the sky full of sand, and Su Mo immediately looked back, and his heart suddenly stunned. This is a flat fish, seven or eight meters long, it looks like an Indian flying cake! "This is a ray?" Su Mo''s expression changed. The rays are carnivorous fish, the most notable thing is the size of the opponent. The ordinary fish are all vertical, but the rays family are all horizontally long, just like a flying cake. In addition, it is his half-meter-long tail needle, which is highly toxic. There have been rumors on many coastal beaches on the earth that tourists have been poisoned and died from time to time. One murderer is a jellyfish, and the other is this ray. "This is not an ordinary ray, is it a black ray?" Black rays are nocturnal fish, usually buried in the sand during the day, and come out at night to hunt crustaceans, molluscs and small fish. Obviously, Su Mo was looking for scrap iron just now and accidentally disturbed the other party. What the other party was annoyed was that he threw the poison needle and stabbed Su Mo. Su Mo didn''t dare to be careless. It would be no big deal to be stabbed by this needle. It would hurt for a few days. But this is a poisonous needle, it is highly poisonous, and it can be said that life is worse than death. This is an endless sea, and there is no cure for it. It hurts to death! Su Mo immediately dodged, and at the same time the spear in his hand also stabbed forward. Although the black ray stinger is powerful, it is still a flesh and blood body, how can it be resisted by metal. This blow directly pierced the opponent, bringing up a large swath of blood. "Haha, yours is not as hard as mine!" Su Mo''s eyes were quick, an axe appeared in his hand, and he slashed down. Puff. A blood stain suddenly appeared in the sea water, and the stinger of this black ray''s most proud weapon was severed by Su Mo. The black ray obviously flinched. The opponent had no weapons, just like a tiger without minions, and the opponent wanted to escape, but Su Mo had already chased him, holding the metal spear in his hand and stabbing a few randomly. Although it looks out of order, it is powerful, and directly stabbed the black ray into a hornet''s nest, and the blood water dyed the sea red. Ten minutes later, Su Mo was holding the body of the black ray out of the water. He took a big breath of the air. Good fellow, he was almost suffocated. He was looking for scrap metal and fighting fiercely under the sea. Yes, this was a huge challenge for his lung function, but fortunately he resisted it. Paimeng did not leave. She was waiting here without abandoning. At this moment, seeing Su Mo came out, she was very happy to come and post with Su Mo. She was very worried about Su Mo''s accident. After all, she was talented and smart, but she saw that. A mass of blood. "It''s okay, but thank you so much." "Go, go back and eat meat." Su Mo touched Paimeng''s head and then got on the raft, and moved the body of the black ray up. Good fellow, it''s not too small, it''s like a big pie. You picked up a black ray corpse you can choose! 1. Get 10 corpses of black rays 2. Get 10 poison tails Su Mo decisively chose the first option, there was no hesitation at all. Su Mo took an axe and unloaded a ray directly. The tail of this black ray is very poisonous, but the meat quality is okay, very similar to a puffer fish. The pufferfish is extremely poisonous in the internal organs, but there is no problem with the meat quality, but the tail is extremely poisonous, obviously, it is much easier to clean up than the organs and internal organs. After all, it is outside. "Can I extract some toxins from this poisonous needle to increase the lethality of my weapons?" Su Mo suddenly thought about it, he thought it was okay, he kept the poisonous tail and crushed it for him, and then stored the poison for him. Afterwards, daub him a little on the arrows, and the arrows shot out will be more lethal. After it was done, a few hours later, Su Mo unloaded the ray fish. He hadn''t eaten this fish before, but he heard that it was sold in some food stalls in the food country. What does this mean? It means that the quality of the meat is completely okay. If it really doesn''t taste good, it''s impossible to sell it, and people from foodies won''t buy it. Su Mo took the axe and cut the black ray apart, then cooked a few pieces. Of course, Su Mo is also a person who is very afraid of death. He is also worried that the black ray meat contains toxins, so he cut a small piece for the seagulls to eat, and let these annoying guys who fly on his deck from time to time be an annoying guy. tester. An hour later, a seagull ate this small piece of black ray. Su Mo watched carefully for half an hour next to him, and he was sure that he was safe and sound. Not only was this seagull okay, he was actually addicted and refused to leave. "Stay if you refuse to go." Su Mo directly shot him to death with an arrow, and then peeled the opponent to feed the eagle cubs. Quan thought it was an extra meal. Seeing that there was no problem with the black ray meat, Su Mo was truly relieved. He immediately unloaded eight pieces and cooked. Soon, the black ray meat was ready, and Su Mo couldn''t help but taste it. "Yes, really good." The tender ray flesh and the gelatinous skin are completely melted in your mouth. Even the fish bones are soft and tough, and every piece of it is refreshing. "This meat is very good, and there are not many fish bones. It feels much better than shark meat." Su Mo tasted some by himself, and then traded some past to Lin Yun. "Good brother, what kind of meat is this." "Devil fish, have you heard of it?" "It''s a good brother, you can get it all. I really want to be eaten by a good brother like this fish." Lin Yun said with a smile. Brush Lala. At almost the same time, there was a crackling sound. Lin Yun was taken aback, her body leaned out of the wooden house, her face suddenly changed, only to see a dragon hovering on the sea in the distance! Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 29 Terrorist Shipwreck, I Want to Be Eaten by a Good Brother), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 30： The plank skyrocketed, and another pot of gold The first half of the sky was clear and the other half was covered with dark clouds. The thick dark clouds seemed to fall. This is a cumulonimbus cloud! With the survival experience, she suddenly jumped out these three words. "Sea Dragon Roll!" Sea tornado, also known as sea tornado. It not only occurs on rainy days, but also occurs when the sun is shining. It can be regarded as an extreme weather at sea, which can easily cause a shipwreck. At present, the sea tornado has a diameter of more than 1 kilometer, and the seawater has been swept up into the sky, sweeping like the last day, and the powerful sea typhoon has amazing destructive power. Although these sea tornadoes will not come here, the wind seems to blow her away. Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately returned to the wooden house. She took out the logbook in her hand and couldn''t help saying: "Good brother, I have encountered a sea tornado here! But I am safe, the sea tornado is not in my direction!" "Thanks to the 2000 planks that my good brother gave me, otherwise this typhoon can blow my raft away!" Drinking the fish soup, Lin Yun only felt that this warmth was particularly happy. She, who should have been so embarrassed at this time, could suddenly drink the fish soup here. The only drawback is Su Mo''s hug. If Su Mo could show up in front of them, it would be great. They can do something they love after drinking the fish soup. "I don''t know how many abdominal muscles the good brother has." Lin Yun couldn''t help but imagine infinitely in her mind. The sea tornado came very unexpectedly, and it also came by surprise. "The weather on the sea really says that change means change." Su Mo immediately moved the eagle cub back to the house. Although the sea tornado does not come here, the accompanying typhoon is very terrifying. It is estimated that the cub like this little chicken cub will not have any hair the next day. Arrived. The surrounding waves became turbulent. The terrifying thunder and lightning flashed in the sunny sky, and the sea tornado in the distance was really like a terrifying sea dragon sucking water, which made people feel scared. "I, Cao, why the wind is so strong, it''s a terrible day, I just fell asleep, and when I woke up, the raft turned over." "Damn, I filled my stomach with sea water." "The dragon **** water! I went, I actually met a dragon on the sea sucking water!" "Is this the end of the world?" The logbook chat channel has been thoroughly fried, and tonight is destined to be extraordinary. The dragon sucked water, and it lasted until the latter half of the night. The typhoon roared all night, like an evil dragon roaring all night, very terrifying. But Su Mo and Lin Yun were chatting and drinking fish soup, as if they didn''t belong here. Early the next morning, the sun was shining and the heaven and the earth returned to normal, but no one had forgotten the horror of yesterday. Some people were buried on the bottom of the sea, some human resources returned to the pre-liberation overnight, and some people got a blessing in disguise and picked up a lot of trash drifting over from the sea... But no matter what, in the end, the price of wooden planks on the market suddenly increased by 30%. Many people who only focused on eating and drinking at the beginning have begun to expand their rafts frantically. In addition, the price of the storage box has also skyrocketed. It was originally 30 planks, but now it has soared to 50 planks. "Yesterday, the sea tornado hit many people by surprise. Many people''s assets were piled on the raft. After the raft was overturned, these materials were also swept away." "It can be called a return to before liberation overnight." Su Mo did his daily work as usual, feeding the cubs, grabbing resources, storing fresh water, changing sea water, and harvesting pineapples to make fruit salads and selling them on the market. These jobs basically allow Su Mo to earn a steady income of four-digit planks every day. However, there are fewer and fewer pineapple seeds. After all, each tree can only bear one fruit. At the same time, not every tree is given a seed, which cannot form a positive cycle. Therefore, the seeds brought from small islands are also used. One is one less. "You have to save some seeds, after all, it is too difficult to meet the next island." Su Mo deliberately searched for a wave of seeds, and suddenly a lot of them were listed in the market. "Put out 10 pineapple seeds, I beg you to change them, each one only costs 50 planks!" "I really can''t lower the price, brother! The **** sea dragon roll yesterday left me with only one pant, nothing left, just 5 banana tree seeds hidden in my pants pocket! Only 30 wooden planks for me Just sell!" "Sell 3 Chinese cabbage seeds and 3 carrot seeds urgently. If it weren''t for my lack of boards, I would never change them! Bargain! 50 boards!" Because of yesterday¡¯s accident, many people suffered heavy losses, and they were all reluctant to sell them. In fact, everyone is smart and knows how to lay out the future. As Huaxia people, this kind of farming of grain is a big plan that everyone understands. Everyone knows how important the seeds of the sea are. But now the place to stand in front of him is gone, and who has the leisure and elegance to care about the future. "There is one thing to say, the price is really not expensive." Su Mo didn''t hesitate to take the shot directly. At this point, the plank is more valuable than ever, so he plans to release a little at this time and then exchange for something valuable. Su Mo started to scan the goods, and was too lazy to bargain with the rest of the people. He felt that the various prices were not bad, so he bought them all straightforwardly. "thank you boss!" "Thank you!" "Great, someone finally bought it!" Many people are grateful for Dade, they urgently need wooden planks to repair the raft. Although this is just a trade for one thing, in their opinion, these wooden planks came at the right time. Su Mo frantically sweeps the goods, he buys as much as there are, as long as it is the crops, he wants it. "Huh? Someone is scanning the goods like me?" Su Mo secretly said that it was interesting. He had just seen 10 Chinese cabbage seeds, the price was only 38 wooden boards, and they were gone when he was about to buy them. This stunned effort, the next 50 cabbage seeds 400 planks was also seconds. "It seems that many people have taken action at this time." Su Mo is not surprised, after all, he is not a stand-alone game, and most of them are resource-rich people, and it is impossible that he alone has this idea. Su Mo scanned the goods for half an hour, spent 2,000 planks, and bought a total of more than 200 seeds of all kinds. If you count 10 planks per seed on average, it can be said to be a very good price. Mangoes, pineapples, bananas, cabbage, carrots, potatoes, these are the main ones sold in the market. "You have to build another seed storage box as a special seed bank." Su Mo does it as he thinks of it. It''s cool to have high-level drawings. You can develop it whenever you need it. Advanced storage box: 50 planks, 1 scrap iron, can store 100 space units of items, the same items can be stacked, the maximum stack is 999 Grade: Four stars He glanced at the market, developed five and sold them to the market. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 30 The plank has skyrocketed, and another bucket of gold). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 31： Super shovel, turn a stone into a gold finger The price is not very high, with 500 planks or 300 planks with 200 scrap iron. "I don''t know how much cowhide the high-grade storage box has than the storage box. The storage box dare to sell for 50. I am not expensive. I can even say that I make a profit when I buy it." The fact is indeed the case. Su Mo''s 5 high-end storage boxes were bought within 10 seconds of being put on the shelf. 500 planks are indeed not less, but obviously the value of high-end storage boxes makes them feel that everything is worth it. "I want to have this thing earlier, and I won''t lose more than half of my supplies last night!" Some people are distressed. At the beginning, many people were greedy for small and cheap, and didn''t want to develop storage boxes. They felt that they could only store 10. With this board, it is better to increase the area. Isn''t he fragrant? Whether it''s fragrant or not, the Sea Dragon Roll made them all clear last night, so when they saw this high-end storage box, even if it was selling iron, I had to buy it for him. It was not too late to make up for it. "It''s this big boss again!" "Why does he have everything?" But more people are shocked. Su Mo is already well-known in the market. Although everyone doesn¡¯t know who Su Mo¡¯s surname is, or whether it¡¯s a male or female, they are all envy and jealous. All this, the resources of this big man have completely exploded. That''s it. This is indeed the case. This wave of transactions has directly brought Su Mo an income of 2,500 planks. Su Mo sighed, he still hoped that someone could exchange scrap iron. Of course, the plank is also important. After all, he can open and hang it a little bit. It''s still very hard. "Now my planks can basically be kept in four digits." Su Mo backhanded the previous blueprint of the super planting shed again, and unknowingly he had already sold 2 copies. The price is still 2000, and it doesn''t say that it will drop because of similar products. It''s as simple as that. "Starting to work." Su Mo is going to expand the planting shed and increase the output. After all, his seed quantity is already very impressive. So Su Mo has a goal, to start with a farmer¡¯s orchard on his raft, and a large area for special planting. In this way, he has a steady income of fruit every day, part of his inventory is put on the market for sale, and at the same time he can improve his quality of life. Super planting shed: 100 wooden boards, 100 plastic, 100 clay Su Mo directly rebuilt a planting shed next to the previous planting shed. The two were connected together, covering an area of ??32 square meters. Basically, one third of the working area on the first floor is crops. At this moment, the originally empty raft appeared to be a bit crowded, and it looked like it had come to a field from a distance, and the two large sheds were particularly conspicuous. "How long has it passed since I thought 100 square meters was definitely enough before, but I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face so soon." "But this is far from enough. I have to increase the planting area at least twice, or simply build a raft to build a greenhouse. This time, if I don¡¯t have enough clay, I will definitely not just build one. ." The materials needed for the planting shed are still quite ruthless. He Su Mo is now that there is not enough clay, and the lack of materials is a helpless but frequent problem. "It looks like we have to dig into the sea again." The focus of Su Mo''s resource acquisition has already begun to shift from drifting objects at sea to under the sea. In other words, there is no conflict between the two. After all, there are too few marine materials. Why are the chat channels so lively every day? Most of them are idle. If this material is hooked, there is nothing to do, and I can chat and fart all day long. As soon as he thought of this, Su Mo sighed. Thanks to the diving pill opened in the bronze treasure chest that day, he had discovered the value of the underwater world in advance by a land duck, and thus made the current progress. Su Mo took the logbook and entered the creative design mode. He began to expand the raft specifically in the planting area. He expanded it by 160 square meters, spent 480 wooden boards and 160 plastics. It is equivalent to making two more rafts that are exactly the same as before, which can accommodate 10 more super planting sheds, and can plant 160 more seeds. At this moment, Su Mo''s raft, if viewed from a mid-air angle, looks like an H. "This time it really has become a small piece of land." Su Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the sense of accomplishment in his heart was overwhelming. From his precarious situation to the present, he has made rapid progress. However, it is also a very real and even daily problem, resource problem. "10 planting sheds, which means that a full 1,000 copies of rare earths are needed, even if a tenfold increase is required to pick up 100." Rare earth is not a rare resource. After all, it can be dug into the sea. The way to obtain it is obvious. But it is definitely a scarce resource and there are access to it, but it is time-consuming and laborious, and the number of acquisitions is not large. Su Mo thinks that maybe in the next few days, his main job is to dig into the sea. "A worker must first sharpen his tool if he wants to do his job well. If you have a shovel for digging, just fine." Su Mo thought that it would depend on whether he unlocked new R&D projects. After all, he had just expanded the raft again. "Not really?" But soon Su Mo was disappointed, and nothing was unlocked in the R&D station, which really disappointed him. But I had no choice but to search the market and try my luck to see if it was sold. Song Yuer felt that she was really going to explode like a pufferfish. She didn''t know why God would treat him like this. Last night, the dragon sucked water and scared her, but Song Yuer didn''t lose too much, because she stored all the supplies in the storage box, but it was inevitable that she would lose the soup. So today, she learned from her lesson and spent 1,000 planks to enlarge and strengthen the raft, and then built a simple shelter, which is not bad. "Boss Wang, they are cold to death." Song Yuer repeated the same words to everyone, just like throwing a large net of fish, sending messages to men who have business dealings with her. Many of them didn''t reply, and didn''t know if they were dead or didn''t see them. Some of the people who returned did not have her. Song Yuer sighed. "There are more and more shameless people, and the pressure of competition is too great." She knew that these men who liked the new and disliked the old must have hooked up with the other little **** again, making Song Yu''er shameless in her heart. However, some people still gave her a large amount of supplies, 100 yuan more, 10 yuan less, gathering sand into a tower, gathering less into more. These are all her licking dogs and her key customers, and she has to take care of them every night to maintain the relationship. Anyway, relying on her voice, Song Yuer had a better life than most people, and another 1,000 planks arrived. "Thank you, Mr. Wang~~" Song Yuer whispered. "Wife, your voice reminds me of my ex-girlfriend. Alas, that relationship is unforgettable in my life. I opened a picture today. Give it to you." A man sighed, as if worried about the little prince, and said that he had traded her a blueprint. Super shovel design drawingSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com /down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this Chapter 31: Super Shovel, Turning Stones into Gold Fingers) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 32： Side effect of sultry, delicacies that can be found everywhere "Super?" "Husband, you are so kind to me~" Song Yu''er was so happy. After so many days, the pig knew what this super means. Especially since she also played games before, she got used to this semi-gamified world very early. "It''s fine if you are happy, for you, I am willing to give everything." The man opposite said affectionate words. "I love you so much~" Song Yuer used all kinds of skills to coax the other party so that they could not find the south, east, west, and northwest. But soon, the smile on Song Yuer''s face disappeared without a trace. shovel? She wrinkled her eyebrows immediately. This Nima has an ass. This endless sea can''t even be used for digging a grave for herself. She grew up so big that she had never heard of anyone who used a shovel to dig water. If this were other weapons, it would be great, for example, axes, pots and pans, each of which has meaning and practical value. But this shovel, she really didn''t know what it was for. Song Yu''er suddenly rolled her eyes speechlessly, and her attitude towards the man suddenly cooled down a lot. "I''m tired and need to rest." After she said one sentence, she didn''t talk to the other party anymore, and she changed hands and hung up the shovel on the market. "Anyway, it''s super. Let''s try it for 500 planks." 500 planks are not less. But Song Yu''er always feels aggrieved. She feels like her life is really hard. She has got two supers, but one is a bed and the other is a shovel. All of them are tasteless. Can you give it to her? A good thing such as a super planting shed, let alone 500 by then, there is no problem with the four-digit number, and she saw someone selling 2000 for it. "I don''t know if there are any fools who will buy it. Let''s hang on for two days before talking." Song Yu''er didn''t want to worry about this anymore, but in the next moment, the shovel was immediately beaten. "Someone bought it?" Song Yu''er was startled, there were so many fools, and someone else took the order. "It''s making a lot of money." Su Mo laughed, really hell, his luck was really good, he was thinking that he would have a shovel, and he was still super. "Since I had a flirt with Lin Yun, it seems that my luck has also improved." Su Mo murmured, the super shovel design drawing. When he saw this which only needed 500 planks, to be honest, Su Mo instinctively thought that he had encountered a liar or something. He even confirmed that he bought it, and it was indeed the super shovel design. "It''s no different from the free gift, let alone what I need now, even if I don''t need it, but the word super, 500 planks is definitely worth it, and you will definitely not lose money if you buy it." Super shovel design drawing: When digging for the first time every day, it comes with a golden shovel effect, and the digging items must be rare materials. Can only be used once a day. Needs: 20 metal ore, 10 scrap iron "Good guy, I''ll call out good guy!" Su Mo was shocked, the golden shovel effect? ? The first shovel must be a rare material? This is horrible, don''t forget that Su Mo is still a big hanger. "The golden shovel effect, coupled with the tenfold increase of my plug-in, will steadily receive ten rare resources every day." Su Mo was excited, this shovel was definitely a must for people like Su Mo. "Not much material is needed, perfect." Su Mo directly produced one for him without saying a word. The appearance of the super shovel looks different, and the weight is just right in his hand. In addition, there are sculptures and other decorations on it, which is almost a half-cent special effect. Shined. "Perfect, now there are tools too, go to the sea to dig sand and dig for ore." Su Mo was holding a spear and an axe in his hand, a wooden shovel in his storage bag, and then plunged into the water with a bang. Although Su Mo is mainly for 100 rare earths this time, it is impossible not to pick up the rest of the materials. In other words, he can dig when he sees it, no matter what it is. After all, he now except for wooden boards, banana leaves, and plastics. Besides, the rest are missing. Su Mo is holding a metal detector. With this thing, he definitely improves his efficiency in collecting metal objects. The seabed is colorful, and the kelp in the distance is swaying in the sea. There is a large area of ??kelp under this sea area, just like the sea. The same as the forest. "For the people in my food-food country, this is simply a big benefit. With these kelp, you can never die of starvation." Su Mo glanced at it and muttered, kelp is an edible seaweed. When on the earth, only people in food countries would actually eat it, even joking that kelp is entry-level seafood. Foreigners seldom eat this food, and even they think it is weird. How do people in your food country eat seaweed? But for people in food countries, anything can be used as cooking. This is a pursuit of food and a gratitude to nature. Su Mo also chopped up some and took it back to keep the stew for freshness, dripping. The metal detector issued a harsh warning sound, Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and he took the detector and began to search inch by inch. Soon, the warning sounded the loudest, and there was a layer of sand that seemed to have nothing in front of him. If it weren''t for a detector, the ghost knew that there were resources in it, unless it was a writer. "Try the power of the golden shovel." Su Mo took out the golden shovel and dug it down with a shovel, puff, the super shovel in his hand instantly turned into a golden color, and a shovel pierced into the sand layer and quickly brought up a pile of sand. In addition, something shining with stars appeared in front of him. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 32 Side effects of sultry, delicacies that can be seen everywhere on the sea floor) reading record , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 33： My good brother is showing off his figure A piece of iron ingot "Good thing, the inventory is in a hurry now." Su Mo''s eyes lit up. In the past few days, the number of iron ingots he had obtained was definitely the fewest amount of resources. Bolts were at least obtained by opening a treasure chest, a tenfold increase, and there are still a few surpluses. However, the iron ingots were all scattered and accidentally obtained from wooden barrels and could not be increased tenfold, so the inventory has always been hovering around two or three. "The most important thing is that iron ingots are very useful!" "My current axe and metal spear all require iron ingots. It is not difficult to guess that future metal weapons and even metal tools will most likely require iron ingots." Su Mo picked up the iron ingot. You picked up an iron ingot Obtain 10 iron ingots "Continue searching!" With a move of his feet, Su Mo held the metal detector and continued to search forward, and soon he saw several mounds of dirt shining with small lights in the distance. You pick up a piece of clay Get 10 parts of clay "Ness." Su Mo searched for several hours under the surface of the sea, looking for supplies under the sea, full of infinite surprises. Of course, it takes a lot of time and effort compared to standing on a raft with claws, but with a metal detector, Su Mo''s harvest is much higher than before. It used to take an hour to dig only 10 sands, but now you can get 3 more scrap irons in addition to 10 sands. Su Mo also did not say that he deliberately took a metal detector to search for scrap metal, but on the way to find materials on the seabed, or even on the way to pick up sea cucumbers, if the detector responds, he will dig it along the way. It can be said that Su Mo''s efficiency has been significantly improved. "Good guy, another sea cucumber, black, thick and big." In addition, while searching for these materials, he saw some seafood and never let it go. No one would refuse seafood, and no one would dislike his own food. After eating it last time, Su Mo never forgets that this sea cucumber meat is really the best. Su Mo grabbed it directly with his bare hands. This sea cucumber had no resistance at all. It was just like picking it up. He threw it into the storage bag. Unknowingly, he had already found 10 sea cucumbers. He couldn''t help but wonder whether he came to catch seafood or dig clay. However, the seabed is too rich in resources, as if it has not been destroyed, the corals are luxuriant and the resources are rich. Before I knew it, night fell, and the surrounding sea was also shrouded in darkness. Su Mo also returned to the raft and checked the harvest of the day. "I have been in the sea for a long time, and the harvest is not bad. There are already more than 500 copies of the clay. I should dig it for a long time tomorrow and I should be able to gather it. Then I can expand my planting area." Su Mo is pretty smooth today. In addition to clay, scrap iron, metal ore, and sand, all of these have triple-digit incomes and more than one hundred, which is considered a further increase in Su. Mo storage on metal objects. "I have to treat myself well today, my back is aching." Sand digging in the sea is definitely not an easy job. After a few hours, I feel sore all over my body. This kind of intensity is basically certain to affect the next day. But Su Mo didn''t panic, because he had a dragon bed, which could make his fatigue disappear instantly without a trace. "Sea cucumber, kelp, and some shark fin." "Sweet." Su Mo made some food for himself to treat himself, and he got some fruit to cushion his stomach. "Good brother, what are you doing." Lin Yun''s voice sounded as scheduled, and basically every night the two would chat and talk about each other''s gains in the day. "I''m making fish soup, you ate Muyou." "By the way, please eat something good." Su Mo smiled. "Ah, won''t it be eating **** again?" Lin Yun in the hut is also cooking, and at this moment there is an iron pot on her cooking table. In addition, the spatulas for cooking, pots and pans are all there, making her cooking table look like a small kitchen, all available. This is what she got when she opened the blueprint today, and she was lucky. Although there was only a wooden barrel today, she was actually given four blueprints in the barrel. Clay is needed to unlock these, and Lin Yun is not a weak woman without the power to bind a chicken. She is very smart and guessed that the clay might be on the bottom of the sea. Then she dived to dig the soil, but although she could dive, she was not like Su Mo. After all, Diving Dan made Su Mo even if he was not a murloc, but it was not much worse. The lung function was extremely abnormal. It can work under high intensity for a long time before breathing. So she didn''t go to Su Mo all day, just digging. "I must cook Su Mo myself today!" She didn''t tell Su Mo, because she wanted to give Su Mo a little surprise. "Although my good brother has eaten shark meat, he must have never eaten my fry." Lin Yun continued to stir with a small smile on her face. In the pot is a stir-fried shark meat. As a person with survival experience, she is very good at cooking. This time, in order to make the shark meat more delicious, she went to the market to buy some **** and garlic sprouts. At this moment, she was cooking carefully while chatting. "Of course I won''t eat chicken, change the taste, it is dark, thick and big." "You girls especially like to eat, guess what." "It has a beauty function." Lin Yun blushed when she heard this, and she immediately understood what the other party had said. Adults, regardless of boys, children, children, this kind of connotative words, adults can all understand. My good brother is too lustful, and I drove with him again. I didn''t expect my good brother to be such a person. Lin Yun hummed twice, she understood, my good brother is showing off his capital to him from the side, saying that his place is very big. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 33 is good My brother is showing off his figure) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 34： Its dark and thick with beauty function, and its in danger under the sea "You girls especially like to eat, guess what." "It has a beauty function." Lin Yun blushed when she heard this, and she immediately understood what the other party had said. Adults, regardless of boys, children, children, this kind of connotative words, adults can all understand. My good brother is too lustful, and I drove with him again. I didn''t expect my good brother to be such a person. Lin Yun hummed twice, she understood, my good brother is showing off his capital to him from the side, saying that his place is very big. But soon, several things appeared in front of her, making her look weird. "Good brother, what you said turned out to be... sea cucumber?" "Otherwise? Why do you think? These sea cucumbers are all wild. They grow up on shells, but they are completely different from those artificially raised on the earth before." "In addition, these kelp are also good. Although there are a lot of sea bottoms, the soup is good, and they are also good for beauty and skin." Su Mo sent three or four sea cucumbers and a lot of kelp to the other party. "Ok." Lin Yun murmured, as if she was really thinking too much, she stored all these ingredients in a high-level storage box. "Good brother, I made a special dish today. You can try it." Lin Yun brought the pan fried shark meat to Su Molian and brought it over. "In addition, I also found a blueprint for pots and pans today. I will send you a set." Su Mo was taken aback, good guys have all this? But I am used to it, this girl is not lucky once or twice. "Okay, then I''m not welcome. I have been drinking soup in a pot in the past few days." "What are you being polite to me? All of your people are mine. Besides, don''t you give me so many resources, good brother? We call mutual help!" Lin Yun smiled. "Ok." Su Mo was not polite to the other party either. They were all such familiar people, the kind that took off every day when driving, and there was nothing to be hypocritical. He looked at the stir-fried shark meat that the other party had traded and couldn''t help taking a bite. "Well, it tastes good, I didn''t expect your hands to work well." This kind of taste can be made under limited conditions, this girl is too capable. You can get into the bed even if you get out of the kitchen. Su Mo made another three-fresh shark fin soup and gave it to the other party. After eating, he washed a bowl and went to sleep with each other talking. Survive the seventh day. 07 The numbers on the logbook are refreshed again. Su Mo got up and pulled shit. As for what to use to wipe his butt, when there was no paper, the banana leaf played a magical role, and it could be regarded as another use of the banana leaf. The weather is good today, and the body soreness caused by the tiredness of going into the sea yesterday disappeared without a trace. "The dragon bed is good. I really hope that I can sleep one more person in the future, so I can sleep together, otherwise it''s wasted." Su Mo played a set of Wing Chun against the sun on the raft, only to feel refreshed. "Another day full of vitality!" "Let¡¯s continue today! We must get 1,000 clay parts!" Su Mo has done the preparation work. Today''s materials are still the same, and there is not much improvement. Su Mo is also used to it. Throwing dozens of resources into the warehouse has become a mechanical operation like clocking in at work. Su Mo once again fully armed and signed the seabed. The bottom of the sea is still as colorful as usual, and Su Mo is no longer surprised. The sun shines on Su Mo through the sea, and there is a different kind of warmth on Su Mo. "Good luck today." Su Mo''s eyes flashed, he saw a few resource points just after swimming less than 10 meters, he took a long spear and smashed it directly, it was actually a full 5 clay. "It''s a good sign, could it be Ji Xing Gaozhao today, signed?" Su Mo smiled, this saved at least half an hour, and it was the first time he met a few next to each other. Su Mo continued to swim forward. At this time, the metal detector issued a warning sound again. Su Mo stopped his body, changed direction in the water, and tried one by one. After using it for a while, Su Mo has already mastered the trick. This metal detector will sound an alarm as long as it gets close to the target within 30 meters, and then you need to fine-tune a little bit by yourself. This process is sometimes troublesome. Because the 30-square-meter range is really not too small, after several attempts, Su Mo determined that the target was in his southeast direction. He swam over there and quickly reached the target. With a shovel down, there was another silver ingot, Su Mo put it away, and 10 silver ingots were credited to the account. "It''s a good start today, and it feels hot to the touch. It feels like you might be lucky today. If you meet some mermaids, you can find a few bronze treasure chests if you don''t have any money." Su Mo murmured, he felt a certain way. Brush Lala. It was also at this moment that a sound came from the sudden ocean current, and a very large species went upstream from Su Mo''s head. Su Mo could clearly feel that the current brought Su Mo when the other party swam past it to balance Su Mo''s balance. Are affected. "What the hell." "Shark?" Su Mo immediately found a place to hide, but he found that this thing hadn''t noticed him at all. "It''s so big, it''s at least five meters, it''s bigger than the shark I killed." Su Mo decided to see that he recognized the true face of Mount Lu, this is a sea lion! With black hair and a very cute and cute face, Su Mo subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. It was this cute guy. This guy only eats fish. He still sells cute from time to time, but it is not lethal. Guru Guru Guru At the same time, a group of black shadows rushed out from behind, densely packed, stirring up many bubbles. "this is¡­" Su Mo glanced at it, but felt that his scalp was numb, this was a hundred deep-sea piranhas! Each of them is as long as an adult''s forearm, with sharp teeth, as if they can gnaw off steel plates, especially the eyes of these piranhas are very terrifying, and the crimson color matches his hideous appearance with a terrifying deterrent. "These piranhas are hunting!" The sea lion was quickly surrounded by the opponent, even though the opponent was hundreds of times larger, it was no match for the siege of so many piranhas. Su Mo was ready to return, and with the appearance of these guys, it was impossible for him to carry out his work normally. "Unfortunately, I thought I was a lucky star, and I was fantasizing about some mermaid, but I met a piranha! A word short, but a huge difference!" Su Mo himself was drunk. Was this mouth cursed before? He immediately slipped away into the distance. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 34 is dark and thick with beauty function, underwater distress) reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 35： The magical effect of shark head The fat body of the sea lion was quickly gnawed away, and a large pool of blood permeated out. Su Mo glanced back, his expression changed suddenly, the piranhas actually caught his attention, and rushed towards him like a small steel cannon one by one. However, Su Mo''s speed is not too slow, plus the distance he used to be a bit far away. The most important thing is that Su Mo didn''t dive for long. He was near the raft and just rushed onto the raft. "Pimeng, throw those fish entrails into the sea! Throw them away from the raft!" Su Mo''s head just got out of the water, and he didn''t have time to breathe or even shout. Paimeng quacked, the little girl was still licking her white feathers on the raft, and she still loved being pretty over there. Although she didn''t know what happened, she immediately cleverly took the shark meat viscera that Su Mo had deliberately left in her mouth, and then flew up and sprinkled it in the distance. Brush Lala. These deepening piranhas are too sturdy, these guys actually tried to attack the Pimen in the air, and they kept jumping out of the sea one by one, scared that Pimen had to raise his height. "Okay, just throw it there!" Su Mo had successfully returned to the raft. He didn''t care about getting wet. He immediately picked up the logbook and entered the creative mode to temporarily build a three-meter-high wooden wall. There is not much height difference between his raft and the sea, and with the jumping ability of these piranhas, he can definitely jump on his raft. Su Mo quickly built the wooden wall while looking at Paimeng. The plan was very successful. These deep-sea piranhas have been completely attracted by the **** shark innards. However, there were too many viscera, no matter how big the internal organs were thrown away, they were immediately eaten clean. Su Mo took out a shark head. He hadn''t lost it, and he didn''t know what it was for. He definitely couldn''t eat it. Although there is a dish called chopped pepper fish head, and the shark is also a fish in Su Mo''s eyes, it is clear that this shark head still cannot be cooked into a delicacy. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time. The shark''s head is very big, even very hideous. After so many days of death, there is still a deterrent. "Go, shark head!" Su Mo threw the shark head far away like a bowling ball. Puff, the shark''s head hit the waves and caused a large splash of water. This shark''s head is very heavy, and each one is tens of kilograms less. Su Mo lost two consecutively, one left and the other right, and scattered them all. The sea water boiled completely, as if it had boiled, and hundreds of piranhas seemed to be celebrating the New Year happily. Taking this opportunity, Su Mo continued to build wooden walls to form a "Machino Line of Defense" Of course, if you want to enclose the raft, it''s not realistic, as long as you enclose the front. Su Mo doesn''t believe that piranhas have this kind of IQ, and knows how to sneak on the flanks. Paimeng kept throwing entrails in front of the airlift, buying Su Mo a lot of time. After a full ten minutes, after spending several hundred planks of Su Mo, a three- to four-meter-high wooden wall appeared, which made Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. "Pimeng is back!" Su Mo shouted. Paimeng flew back and stood on his shoulders. Su Mo discovered that Paimeng had some hairs bitten off from his abdomen. He must have been attacked in the first place. Su Mo felt distressed. "Pimeng, you hide behind and I will kill these ugly monsters." Su Mo said in a deep voice, piranhas must be gluttonous and tireless. The opponent will never satisfy these shark meat. After the opponent has finished eating, the possibility of leaving is very small, and 80% will continue to attack. "The only cure is to kill them all!" A sharp look flashed in Su Mo''s eyes. Wood Arrow: Plank 3, Metal Ore 1 "Develop 100 directly!" Su Mo didn''t hesitate. There was enough surplus in his inventory, and hundreds of metal ore were dug into the sea yesterday. The orders in the R&D platform are full. Su Mo has already started shooting arrows. He has 27 or 8 quiveres. He has only used two or three eagles before shooting eagles, and he has not used them the rest of the time. But today Su Mo Mo wants to use it to shoot these piranhas. Brush Lala. The sea surface with the shark head lost in the viscera seemed to be boiling, and a large number of piranhas bounced around. Su Mo took aim and fired directly, and the arrow penetrated through one without pressure. There is no need for Su Mo to aim too much, as long as you aim at this general direction. There are too many piranhas, at least hundreds of them, and they keep jumping out of the water as a target for Su Mo. Su Mo opened his bow and shot arrows again, the arrow rotated, piercing through an ugly piranha, and then pierced another one, unexpectedly a Pisces with an arrow came. The surface of the sea boiled even more, and the piranhas shot to death soon their bodies were eaten clean by their so-called companions, leaving nothing behind. Su Mo turned into an archery madman and kept shooting. The arrows in his hand seemed to be free of money. He shot out thirty or forty arrows, killing at least forty or fifty. This is replaced by the rest of the people who are afraid that they are already bankrupt, and they are simply unable to support such a large-scale wild shot. The poor are strategy interspersed, and the rich are bombarded. If Su Mo had insufficient resources, he would not dare to do so. With the R&D station constantly producing, Pimeng was treated as a bomb transporter, with bundles of arrows in his mouth and placed next to Su Mo, greatly improving efficiency. Su Mo didn''t know how many shots were shot. He estimated that there were 200 shots. His arms became weak after shooting. It seemed that he was not his own, and he couldn''t move at all. Su Mo sat on the ground, panting, the sea that was blazing with waves had calmed down. At a glance, the corpses were all over the field, all of which were piranha corpses, many of which were gnawed away in half, occasionally a few were not dead, and fluttered from time to time, but it was almost the same, struggling powerlessly on the sea. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 35 The Magical Uses of Shark Head). Next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 36： Prices began to plummet and the market changed dramatically "Finally it''s done." Su Mo felt that his hand was scrapped, and he would definitely not be able to dig the sand or do physical work today. He sat on the raft to rest and regain his strength. After so many piranhas died, he made the seagulls perfect. A bunch of seagulls dragged their family around, flapped their wings and landed on the sea, enjoying a big meal over there. Su Mo didn''t care either, after all, those piranhas couldn''t be used as food, just let these seagulls clean the battlefield. After they finished eating, Su Mo went down to the sea and picked up all those arrows. Of course, some of them must have been lost, but it was not bad. He picked up sixty or seventy. Today''s battle can be regarded as a wake-up call for Su Mo. On the sea, never take it lightly, no one knows which will come first, tomorrow or the accident. This time it was him, and it might be gone after the others. "Bows and arrows can only be used on land. They are completely useless underwater. It would be great if there were underwater weapons." Su Mo felt that he still had to increase his underwater combat effectiveness, after all, his current focus of work has changed from being on a raft to underwater. In the future, I have to go down to dig sand or something, and I will definitely not dare to go into the sea because of this time. "It''s not too early. I''m tired for a day today, take a break early, and get up early tomorrow to dig into the sea to dig clay. I don''t believe it anymore. My planting area plan will still be put on hold." Su Mo burned some more water, and he burned 5L of water to wait for a bath. When he went to the sea to recover the arrow, there was a smell of dead fish in the sea, which he couldn''t bear. Su Mo built a simple bathroom, built a wall with thick wooden boards, put a wooden bucket on top of his head half obliquely, and fixed the ends of the head and tail with ropes. If the water flow is larger, pull the one above the head, and the water flow is smaller. Just pull the end. These are the things that Su Mo learned when he watched the wilderness to survive. Originally, Su Mo only watched these programs to make the meal more delicious, but he didn''t expect it to be used for some purposes now. After washing all over, Su Mo lit the stove in the house. stove ¡¾Need 30 boards, currently 030¡¿ Su Mo added 30 wooden boards as firewood. Basically, 30 wooden boards can be used for two days, which is not bad. The temperature difference between day and night on the sea is very large. Sometimes it feels hot at noon, and the frozen chickens are cold at night, just like in the desert, extremely extreme. In addition, Su Mo also faked a wooden shelf on it, specially used for baking clothes. He didn''t dare to put these clothes outside. Before, he watched a **** the chat channel and said that the clothes he dried were taken away by seagulls. This was very embarrassing. There was no clothes to wear. The picture was very shameful to think about. Inside the wooden house, the stove was burning, occasionally making a crackling sound, releasing light and temperature. The wooden house became very peaceful, and the sound of waves came from outside the window. Paimon curled up beside him and fell asleep. With a fruit salad on his left hand, Su Mo lay on the dragon bed and looked through the logbook. The chat channel is still very lively. "To remembrance, a mango tree was planted today, and it can grow out in seven days at most. Then there will be mangoes to eat, but it will make me greedy." "I just unlocked the planting shed today. Damn, I finally expanded the raft to 120 square meters." "They are all fast-moving bosses, envious." Su Mo ate a banana chip, everyone is making progress very quickly. Yes, many people have nothing after this shipwreck, but more people who have not been affected still make a fortune. After all, the sea dragon scroll looks menacing, but anyway, this is not a full-screen attack, everyone can fight it, as long as it is not on his orbit, the consequences are actually not serious, and people like Su Mo can be ignored. . "One can grow in seven days. This is the planting pot." Su Mo looked at a blueprint, and he also had it, which belonged to the basic blueprint. It seems that he unlocked it when he was more than 100 square meters. Anyway, he didn''t care about the details, because at that time he already had a super planting shed. They are both planting places where life is bred, but obviously, the specific functions and practicability are far worse. Su Mo watched another wave of the market. With this brush, he saw that some people began to sell shark meat one after another. Obviously, it was the sixth or seventh day, and it was not surprising that a hunk killed the shark. "The price of shark meat has dropped to 200." Su Mo smiled. He made a lot of 500 planks and 1 catty. In addition, all kinds of fruits have been put on the shelves one after another. Obviously some people have come up with planting pots and they also bear fruit. Su Mo didn''t feel strange at all. He had always believed that Ou Huang had many things, and that should be the case according to the development speed. After all, this was his progress a few days ago. "Good guy, has anyone sold this stuff?" Su Mo was shocked.Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com /down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 36 Prices begin to plummet, huge changes in the market) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 37： Don’t be greedy for life, the opportunity of the sea canyon Even some high-end water purifiers are being sold one after another. You must know that a few days ago, a bunch of people were tortured to death by ordinary water purifiers. "With each passing day, the market is changing too fast." "But why are there so few weapons." Most of the weapons on sale are wooden spears, except for the junior bows and arrows, but the price is much cheaper than wooden spears. Su Mo was startled, he didn''t understand this a bit. Both of these weapons are primary weapons, which can be unlocked in the research and development platform, and the main material is wooden boards. If he remembers correctly, a wooden spear requires 100 planks, and a beginner bow and arrow requires 80 planks. In addition, there are 20 ropes and 50 seaweeds. It can be said that it is more difficult to make than a wooden spear. This seaweed is not something that people can get, even if there are a lot of seabeds, but the problem is that some dry ducks can''t water, no matter how much seaweed is, there are so many that they can stand on a raft and look down at the sea. You can see it all, but if you don''t go down, you can''t get it. "And even if the gap of 20 planks can make up for these, it won''t be so much cheaper. A basic bow and arrow sells 80 planks, and a wooden spear sells 150." It can be said that this junior bow and arrow will be sold at a loss. But Su Mo thinks about it carefully. After all, beginner bows and arrows are difficult to master, and secondly, there is a bow and arrow that is useless. This has to be built. This is a very expensive weapon. "In other words, the price of primary bows and arrows continues to fall, not because this thing is not good, but because there are no matching arrows, and the productivity of the arrows is insufficient." Su Mo''s eyes flickered, and he directly swept away all these low-priced primary bows and arrows. A handful of 80 wooden boards, in the eyes of Su Mo, is really the same as the one picked up. He knows the value of the bow and arrow. The long spear can be replaced by something else, the axe can do anything, but the bow and arrow are really not good. It is impossible to make a 98K. . It can be said that the price of primary bows and arrows is definitely more than this, but many people still don''t need them, and they will definitely rise, at least it will definitely exceed the outrageous price of 80 planks. However, there are not many people selling junior bows and arrows in the market. Obviously, everyone feels that they are at a loss and no one does this anymore. "It seems that this is not a global market. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have only 30 of them. Is it regional?" Su Mo murmured. He had actually guessed it a long time ago. What the chat channel said was the text he could understand. There were no foreign friends at all. Maybe they hadn''t crossed it, maybe they had crossed to other places. "But there are a total of 30, which also costs 2,400 planks, which is almost squeezed out for me." Fortunately, Su Mo''s third super planting shed was bought again a few minutes ago. The 2000 planks are equivalent to the new force replenishing his inventory at once, otherwise he really can''t afford it. Su Mo re-listed the fourth one and put all these 30 junior bows and arrows in his arsenal. "Sleep, rest, and dig some more metal ores while going to the sea tomorrow. This is a huge business opportunity." Early the next morning. Su Mo got up early and felt comfortable. After finishing his daily work, he did a set of radio gymnastics activities. Su Mo took the tools and went directly to the sea. "Target, clay, metal ore!" Su Mo set a small goal, and today he has to give him a few hundred copies. After letting Paimeng guard his home, Su Mo dived into the sea. After yesterday¡¯s battle against the piranha school, Su Mo began to be safer. He didn¡¯t rush around like before, unless he could get a set of underwater. Equipment, otherwise it is better to be vigilant. Otherwise, once you hiccup, thinking about your own sentiment, the raft you have spent so much effort on, and the woman who hasn''t even tasted it personally, will become the rest of the people, and it feels uncomfortable in my heart. After deepening more than 20 meters, Su Mo saw a few materials gleaming with his eyes, and directly smashed them with a shovel. You picked up an iron ingot Obtain 10 iron ingots "Iron ingot again." Su Mo¡¯s inventory has exceeded 20 iron ingots. Now it seems that besides getting up to feed the eagle and changing water, he also needs to go to the sea to dig a shovel. After all, the effect of this golden shovel cannot be wasted, and the number of times cannot be wasted. Accumulate. "Anything for me, to waste one is to waste ten." Su Mo also put this on his schedule. If he says he is playing a game now, then these tasks are the ¡®daily tasks¡¯ that must be done in the game. Su Mo searched the bottom of the sea, which was a time-consuming and labor-intensive task. He also deliberately got up early today in order to be able to dig more useful resources before the night fell. The search process is boring and boring, but every time a resource is found, the sense of accomplishment is overwhelming. In the meantime, if Su Mo is tired, he will go back to the raft to rest for a while, and he will not be tired by combining work and rest. Unknowingly, Su Mo had dug clay for nearly a day on the bottom of the sea. In the afternoon, Su Mo clay received a total of 760 copies with a tenfold increase. "It''s still a lot worse, do you have to come another day? This clay is too difficult to work with." Su Mo was also helpless, he took the tool and continued to search again. In the last hour, the plan was in the sky. Su Mo searched for the last time, and even if he couldn''t find it, it would be one day late. Suddenly, a trench appeared in front of him. The trench was unfathomable. Su Mo glanced at him as if his soul was about to be sucked in. "Good guy, so deep? So dark? There won''t be sea monsters in this kind of place, right?" Su Mo was almost made into a deep sea phobia, he didn''t want to watch more, just wanted to speed up to leave this place. "Ok?" Suddenly he saw a bunch of shining things. "Have materials?" Su Mo glanced at the trench, and chose to take a look after gritting his teeth. "Wealth and wealth are in danger! How to play if you are not greedy!?" Su Mo immediately dived near the entrance of the trench. There was a thick layer of sea mud on both sides, which seemed to be caused by the continuous erosion of sea water, and finally accumulated here like a dam. You picked up 5 pieces of clay! Get 50 clay parts! You picked up 5 pieces of clay! Get 50 clay parts! You picked it up... "Good guy, this is where the clay is produced." Su Mo''s eyes lighted, his choice was indeed the right one, otherwise he would have missed such a treasure in vain. He immediately speeded up his actions, and in just a few minutes, he collected more than 30 clays, and after the increase, it was a full 300 copies. The goal that I thought was remote and hopeless was over and over. "Slid away!" Su Mo was done and ready to go back immediately, and suddenly saw something. His eyes lit up and came to the front. It was a black thing, buried in the soft soil, only a small part was exposed. But Su Mo recognized this thing all of a sudden. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 37 Don¡¯t Greed for Life, Opportunities in the Underwater Canyon), You can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 38： Build an offshore factory, super powerful pill "Treasure box! My old friend, I haven''t seen each other for a few days without knowing it. I want to die." Su Mo almost laughed, but he immediately thought that he was still under the water, and that smile was to pour water into his lungs. He immediately dug out the treasure chest, it was easy to have a shovel. "It''s still silver!" Su Mo smiled, he immediately smashed the treasure chest, and there was no such awesome special effect light on the bottom of the sea anymore. But there were three things lying quietly inside. "Bolt of the bottom!" Su Mo put this away and got 10 bolts. He immediately looked at the second one, and it was still old, a blueprint for the design. "This is... a recipe?" Three-star recipe, tomato dragon fish "Longli fish? I have eaten it, and it has no thorns, and it tastes good." Su Mo collected all the ten recipes, and naturally sold them all when the time comes. "Another one?" The silver treasure chest was really strong and didn''t let him down. Two star recipe, carrot soup "Yes, I happen to have carrots, but there is another choice of flavors. It''s delicious." Su Mo packed all of them and put his eyes on the third item. Daliwan: A magical pill that can increase strength ¡¾Six-star props¡¿ Source: Treasure chests above bronze chests, black market "Good stuff, this is what I need most right now." Su Mo likes these things that can improve his abilities very much. In this nature, these things can increase the survival rate. You pick up a strong pill you can choose: 1. Get 10 powerful pills 2. Get 1 super powerful pill! Super Power Pill: A rare pill to increase strength [Eight-star props] Su Mo decisively chose the second option, the value of the super word, Su Mo has already realized it, although 10 Dali pills can definitely set off a huge storm in the market. But Su Mo had already set off countless storms, and they were all tired. Now he has sufficient resources. For long-term consideration, Su Mo still chooses to invest in himself to increase his combat effectiveness. Materials and everything are external objects, and only a few catties of one''s own flesh is the root. Only when you are strong can you protect supplies, protect Pimeng, protect the raft, and protect his woman. After the super vigorous pill is swallowed, the warm current surges in the body. Su Mo took out the logbook. Fullness: 60 Hunger: 80 HP: 100 Swimming mastery: A Diving master: A Strength: S "Good guy, actually gave me an S? It seems to have improved a lot." "Yes, this time it''s an eight-star item for single promotion. All the medicinal effects are on strength, unlike the last swimming diving pill." Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and he could feel like a Popeye who ate spinach, he could give the steel plate to the day with a single punch. "Perfect day, go back." Su Mo shuttled in the water. After he had enough power, he felt that his swimming speed had increased. Swimming is, in the final analysis, a whole-body exercise. Coordination, endurance, vital capacity, and strength are all indispensable. More than half an hour later. Huh. Su Mo got out of the sea and climbed onto the raft, completely wet It''s that he is also a little tired and choking, this operation to the sea is indeed too terrifying to the physical exhaustion, and it has been delayed for half an hour to continue his life. Paimeng quackly ran from the side, and the other party came over very intimately. "Oh, Palmon is so sweet." Su Mo smiled, the little guy is so smart and can take care of others. Su Mo grunted and drank it, taking a long, comfortable sigh of relief. He felt that his soul was back. When he thought of the harvest on the seabed, he felt tired and it was nothing. He thought it was worth it, and it was so good. "Finally, 1,000 pieces of clay have been collected. This huge project is finally completed, and now it is starting to expand!" Su Mo had enough rest and directly developed ten super planting sheds. Half an hour later, planting sheds rose from the ground. At first glance, those who didn¡¯t know they thought they had come to the greenhouse production base. Su Mo''s figure is busy in the big sheds, like a farmer who has started spring planting, starting a new round of planting. Su Mo is a bit obsessive-compulsive, and he likes a neat family, not chaotic. Therefore, there is a plan for the seeds to be planted. This time, the seeds purchased in the market sweeping are all kinds of fruits and crops. Therefore, Su Mo also has to divide him into categories. A single planting shed is planted in one category. For example, the first greenhouse is all potatoes, and the second greenhouse is all tomatoes. A total of eleven planting sheds are equivalent to one hundred sixty and seventy planting units, and one hundred sixty and seventy seeds can be planted, which is a huge wealth. However, there was also a huge increase in water consumption. The eleven planting sheds meant that Su Mo was steadily consuming 33L of fresh water every day, which was a huge pressure. "If we want to expand productivity, the efficiency of water production must also be improved." Su Mo decisively developed 8 more water purifiers, which cost 160 scrap iron and 160 ropes. Su Mo dug one or two hundred pieces of scrap iron before, which was just enough. One rope is equal to 5 banana leaves, that is, 160 ropes are equal to 800 banana leaves. He naturally has this quantity. A few days ago, he had 1500 banana leaves, and they kept throwing them in the storage box without much care. Except for consuming some when wiping **** every day, it is difficult to use most of the time. Anyway, when Su Mo claws the supplies every day, he will not say anything wrong when he sees the banana leaves. He still cleans all of them. After all, his storage box is very empty, and 100 storage units are not full until now. The more nature is, the better. "There are more than 700 banana leaves left." Su Mo checked the supplies. There is not much use for banana leaves, and he is not particularly worried. Judging from the efficiency that can obtain three digits on a stable basis every day, he will not be lacking. After half an hour. A total of 10 high-end water purifiers appeared on the Sumo raft, and the scene of working together has a little factory flavor. 80L of fresh water is provided to Sumo every day, which is more than enough for irrigation. With 10 water purifiers and 11 planting greenhouses facing each other, Su Mo''s raft looks like it has become an orderly production area. Su Mo''s heart is full of accomplishment. "Finally, I can eat and rest." Su Mo was busy until now and had time to eat, and Paimeng went to the sea again to catch fish. Su Mo didn''t pay too much attention to it. He just made some pan-fried turbot and some fruits. It was so hard to go to the sea every day, and the nutrition must be kept up. "By the way, sell some of today''s materials." After taking a sip of the soup, Su Mo took out the recipe he got today. Su Mo didn''t know the effect of the three-star recipe. After all, he didn''t have tomato or arowana, and he couldn''t make it. "These four-star ones definitely have special effects, which are comparable to the level of a high-end storage box. Maybe it will increase the staying power after eating." Su Mo deliberately searched for tomato seeds, and unexpectedly Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https:// www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https:/ /m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below \"Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 38 Building Offshore Factory, Super Power Pill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 39： No clothes to wear, old hooligan at sea Su Mo deliberately searched for tomato seeds, but there were none. "Could it be that tomatoes are still rare in this world?" It''s been six or seven days, and Su Mo has also figured out some patterns. There are always a few of the various types of materials, such as wooden barrels on the sea surface, scrap iron, clay on the seabed, and copper metal ore. Among the seed types, he estimated that mangoes, pineapples, bananas and the like are the most, and tomatoes and the like are less. "Forget it, let''s not sell this one. After all, I still have enough resources. I don''t know the specific function of this four-star recipe." "I will set the price after I know it. Anyway, it won''t be broken if I put it on myself. Don''t worry." Su Mo put up the carrot soup recipe. The Erxing recipe has no special effect, mainly because it adds color and flavor, which is already available on the market. "200 planks? Not cheap." Su Mo also hung up 200, and put nine of them on the shelves in one go. This naturally caused many people to be shocked. "Your brother-in-law''s, they are all sold one by one, and the big guy is the big guy, selling 9 at a time." "Boss, do you have a photocopier? Such an exaggeration?" "It''s been a few days since I got one from the barrel. I really can''t bear to use it. The boss sells 9 directly. It''s terrifying!" Su Mo has turned a blind eye to it, and he basically doesn''t watch private chats every day. There are too many private messages, and there are many things to say, there are many parties and strange flowers, in addition to many girls and all kinds of seduction. Su Mo counted the harvest. There are only dozens of pieces of clay left. After a few days of digging for metal ore, I can finally see it, and the inventory has recovered to more than 300. And the plank fell again to around 1500. Originally sold high-level storage boxes for two to three thousand yuan, but the research and development of 10 super planting sheds spent another 1,000 out. It can be said that wood planks are the most volatile of Su Mo''s existing resources. "The family has a big business, it costs a lot, earns more, and spends more." "The planks still have to be stocked up quickly. My raft looks very big, but as I build more and more units, it seems a bit crowded." "At the very least, it has to be expanded by another 100 square meters." 100 square meters means 300 planks, which is not too much, but if it is replaced with thick planks, it will be different. It will cost 4,500 planks. "Now my raft is going to be upgraded. The next raft will be made of thicker planks. In this way, the safety and stability will be greatly improved." In the afternoon, Su Mo had nothing to do and went fishing. He couldn''t sleep while sleeping. It was really unaccustomed to sleep alone in such a big bed. Although Su Mo rarely eats herring and pomfret nowadays, Paimeng likes to eat these small sea fish, one bite at a time, so Su Mo will continue to fish when he has nothing to do and doesn''t want to sleep. The raft swayed gently, the sound of the waves came, and the seagulls creaked in the distance. At this moment, this picture scroll and the current sea are very beautiful in Su Mo''s eyes. Of course, in the eyes of many survivors, this picture is not beautiful at all. "This seagull is so disgusting. It always comes to **** on top of my head. I can''t hit him yet. I''m so angry. I always feel that they are provoking me." "Yeah, I thought Seagull was very well-behaved at first, but I didn''t expect to be a first-rate rogue pirate. It''s too cheap to bully me and I can''t beat him. Damn it!" "This bird is so annoying. He pecked all my seeds. Lao Tzu finally cultivated a mango tree. After squinting for a while, he ruined a third of it, so annoying. ." "Seagull: I''m not angry? I: I''m so angry that I have to bite my teeth. Seagull: That''s right, hey, the fish is good, I''ll pay it back later." Many survivors are verbally criticizing and cursing, wishing to unload the seagulls and stew them to eat. These cunning guys must stare all day long, or they will definitely suffer. But helplessly, many people can only curse and scold it, and they really have nothing to do with the other party. People can fly, and they can float on the sea like a duck. Most of these people have nothing but a stick and a wooden spear. They can only be passively beaten and give a group of people. Suffocated to death. Su Mo felt the same way. On the earth, these guys are actually rascals just like the Mount Emei monkeys. They are particularly annoying. "Husband husband, are you there, husband?" Lin Yun suddenly sent him a message. "What''s wrong? It''s fishing." Su Mo is also used to this girl getting a new title a day, and he has experienced all kinds of things, such as the young master, your majesty, the emperor, and so on, so he has to call his father. "You, have you unlocked a design unit that can make clothes?" Lin Yun asked shyly. "No, why do you suddenly ask this." Su Mo was taken aback for a moment, except for the clothes, the other three were unlocked. Originally, he thought that clothes didn''t matter, but now he suddenly realized that he really couldn''t do without clothes, and he was about to wear out. When the time comes, you will use banana leaves as your clothes, or simply get close to nature and don''t wear anything at all. "I, I don''t always go to the sea for a few days. I feel so wet and uncomfortable. I just wanted to take advantage of the sunny wind to dry my clothes. I didn''t expect all of them to be taken away by seagulls..."Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 39 is out of clothes, the old gangster on the sea), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 40： I like it if you dont wear it, the opportunity brought by the old hooligan Lin Yun felt speechless and embarrassed when it came to this end. Under the blue sky and white clouds, on the blue sea, there is a wonderful body on a raft. She is naked, only wearing black high heels. Su Mo almost choked on his own saliva, he could imagine a picture. "Then you are wearing nothing now?" "I wore it, I made a simple one myself with banana leaves. I wore it like a primitive man, crying." Lin Yun said helplessly. "At that time, if I meet you in this manner, you won''t despise me, will you?" Su Mo smiled, "What are you saying, is Su Mo like that? I like it if you don''t wear it. Besides, this is a special uniform, dressed up as a primitive person~~~" "Rogue~~" Lin Yun couldn''t help laughing and cursing. Swipe. The fishing rod in his hand shook, and Su Mo pulled the hook abruptly, and a pomfret mixed with crystal clear waves flew onto the raft. You picked up a pomfret Get 10 pomfret Su Mo seldom eats these fishes, but they are specially used as rations for Paimeng. "Why did Palmon go so long this time? It''s been more than two hours. It''s almost dark, and I haven''t looked back. There will be nothing wrong." Standing on the raft, Su Mo couldn''t help but worry a little bit about this little girl. Every time the other party catches fish, he has to run a long way, and at the same time, he has to take some risks. Therefore, except for the first few days, Su Mo was so greedy and demanded that Send Meng more catch a few turbot fish. In the past few days, Su Mo has no such request, and all of them are sent to catch the fish by himself. Su Mo was not easy to stop, after all, this was Paimeng''s survival instinct. For him, Palmon is a pet and even a partner. He doesn''t want to see that the other party knows nothing, only toys that sell cute and become humans. "There shouldn''t be any problems, this little girl is very clever, and as the king of waterfowl, there are few natural enemies." Su Mo felt calmer after thinking about this. quack. At this moment, a bunch of seagulls flapped their wings and flew towards Su Mo''s raft. The group of pirates was thick as they were, and they aimed at the pomfret that Su Mo had just caught. "You actually came to me to make trouble???" Su Mo suddenly became angry. "You guys, who stole my woman''s clothes, you still want to steal my fish?" Su Mo took out his bow and arrow without saying a word, and shot it with one arrow, suddenly the white feathers fell, and a seagull was shot through by him. "I will take you to practice arrows today. The right is to give the cubs a meal." Su Mo was not passively beaten like the rest of the survivors, he immediately started shooting arrows frantically, and the seagulls shot screamed. Soon, the bodies of several seagulls and messy white feathers were left on the raft. quack. A tearing cry came from the sky, and a huge seagull flew over, and the other party attempted to dive and attack Su Mo. "The Seagull King?" Su Mo was not at all shocked by the exaggerated size of the opponent. The eagle he saw on the island before was bigger than this. "I''ve seen birds bigger than you, and are you afraid of you as a seabird?" Su Mo shot an arrow straight out, the arrow shot in from his mouth and came out of his neck, and he couldn''t die anymore. This wave of seagulls that came to attack Su Mo was completely wiped out. Su Mo plucked all their hairs, collected more than 100 points of feathers, and enlarged a large circle of bird nests to increase comfort and warmth. In addition, they also stocked 20 fresh seagull meat. "correct." Su Mo suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "A lot of people are being attacked by seagulls, and so am I. This time is a good opportunity to shoot junior bows and arrows." "At this stage, the only weapon that can counter seagulls is the bow and arrow!" Su Mo had swept 30 junior bows and arrows before but hadn''t moved much in the warehouse. Isn''t it a good opportunity to shoot now? Su Mo immediately entered the market to search, and sure enough, he was not the only smart person. The junior bows and arrows that no one paid attention to have actually begun to be sold, and there are still a lot of them, more than 10 are on sale. And the price has risen, from the original 90 planks to 100 planks. Pouch. This raises the price and makes Su Mo laugh at him. Is he so petty? Only increased by 10 planks? Smaller, the pattern is smaller. Su Mo shook his head. This group of people still didn''t fully understand the value and potential of bows and arrows. He took a look and found that most of the 10 junior bows and arrows are 100 planks, and there are a few who may be a little eager to make a profit. They are priced at 89 planks, begging to sell them, as if they are worried that they will be thrown in their hands. . Su Mo didn''t hesitate to pack them all for him, spending a full 1,000 planks. "Sell at this price, who do you look down on." Su Mo, together with the warehouse, had a total of 40 primary bows and arrows in hand, and then sold 10 sets of primary bows and arrows, each priced at 300 planks. This price was several times the previous 1000 plank, but Su Mo didn''t think it was a sky-high price. From Su Mo''s point of view, this was the price that bows and arrows should have. Secondly, Su Mo put on another 50 arrows. "For the price..." Su Mo thought about it. The difficulty of obtaining the materials of the wooden arrows mainly lies in the metal ores, and many people can''t get into the sea. He directly priced each piece of 30 planks, and the package price to make a friend, 1499 planks. "My grass, someone sells wooden arrows!" "It really is!" "I''ll go, I was bought!" "It''s gone in an instant?" And the launch of Wooden Arrows immediately caused an uproar, and many people were paying attention, and some people began to talk about it on the World Channel. Su Mo smiled, everything was as expected, his 50 arrows were almost instantly bought by a spike. "Some people are land ducks, and they are destined to be unable to dive for a lifetime, unless he also obtains the pill, but Ou Huang is a minority after all." "Therefore, the price of the resource materials on the seabed is destined to not be cheap." Su Mo felt that he had grasped a change in the market, and soon his eyes narrowed slightly. Someone is also selling wooden arrows! Is anyone going to follow suit so soon? The action is really swift and violent. All are scattered, 2 roots, 3 roots. "Let the bullet fly for a while." Su Mo didn''t panic. He turned off the logbook and continued to fish in a low-key manner. At the same time, the production unit of wooden arrows was directly filled, and 200 wooden arrows were in production! When night fell, Paimeng finally came back, and Su Mo was really relieved that the other party actually brought back new trophies, this is a dragon fish! "Pimeng, you have worked hard." Su Mo fed all the pomfret caught today. Long Liyu, it happened that he had this recipe, but it was a pity that he still lacked a tomato, fruits and vegetables, which was indeed a trouble in the ocean. Su Mo saved the fish first, and in the middle of the night, Su Mo lay on the dragon bed and ate the mangoes. He looked at the market and showed a smile. This is the second time that the city has been so lively after the last time the city was so lively after the last time that it caused a plank after a shipwreck, and after the storage bins soared. I''ve been crazy for a few hours, and now the prices are stable, which is cheaper than the price he originally set. "It''s time to take a shot." Survival on Raft: Tenfold increase in the opening, the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www. novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www. novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https://m. novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below This time (Chapter 40 I love you if you don''t wear it, the opportunity brought by the old hooligan) reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 41： The treasure map is actually a nautical map, a hidden treasure of the sea Su Mo priced all the remaining 30 sets of primary bows and arrows at 300, and now the highest price in the market is 150, which is too low. At the same time, 200 wooden arrows developed for several hours have been put into the market! ! Each is still 30 planks, which is higher than the current market price of 20 planks. And as soon as his high price appeared, naturally no one would buy it, not the cheap one, but the expensive one? Silly? Su Mo didn''t panic at all, punched Hatche, and closed the logbook. "Sleep! I''m exhausted today." the next day. Su Mo got up and played a set of Wing Chun, and did a second set of broadcast gymnastics, and then the preparations were done, the water was changed, and the birds were fed. He looked up at the quacking seagulls in the distance. "It seems that we must prepare for the normalization of seagull attacks in the future." Su Mo opened the market and didn''t let him down. All the things he listed for sale were completed. Nine carrot soup recipes on sale have been sold out, 1,800 boards 30 sets of primary bows and arrows have been sold out, 9000 planks The 200 wooden arrows on sale have been sold out, 6000 wooden boards 16,800 planks! The plank breaks through five figures! Su Mo smiled, it seems that everyone knows the fact that seagulls will not disappear. Su Mo glanced at the market, and many people were involved, which made it difficult to sell. Of his 200 wooden arrows, all of them were bought in pieces. There is definitely a need, but most of the survivors don¡¯t have so many wealthy resources to spend too much. In this regard, one or two self-defense is enough. Few people can bombard like Lin Feng¡¯s willful and ruthless bombards. Lin is the same. "But it doesn''t matter, I have already eaten meat anyway, and I am full." Su Mo smiled, he was considered the first person to eat meat in this wave. "16,800 planks, directly convert me 1000 thick planks!" Su Mo didn''t hesitate at all, so that the orders for the logging deck were full again, and he began to fall into endless work, which could only be completed in one day of production. Su Mo did not rush and waited slowly. He continued to fish in the morning. On the wide raft, only the rattle of Paimeng gave Su Mo a sense of tranquility like a late fishing boat. thump Paimeng dived into the sea and floated on the sea like a duck washing himself feathers. The little girl was very quiet, and Su Mo also found that Paimeng feathers were always white. "Besides, there seems to be the role of a town in Paimeng here. Those seagulls dare not come over." Su Mo touched Xiaoya''s head, and Paimeng was really a good expert with many magical uses, and he was able to watch the house and catch fish. Today''s supplies floated in the distance. "Get up and work." Su Mo threw the fishing rod aside, then picked up the claws one by one. "Today there are a lot more banana leaves." Su Mo murmured, is this not enough to wipe his ass? His banana leaves are not less than three digits. "Forget it." Su Mo still upholds his previous style. Although he is lavish, he hasn''t forgotten his roots. They have come from poor times. He still wiped out all these materials. If he is beyond the range of the claws, he will also jump down and salvage him himself. "Huh? What kind of stuff is this." Su Mo suddenly condensed his gaze. A weird thing floated over more than ten meters away. Su Mo didn''t really see it at first. This thing was almost floating under the sea surface, and the part that exposed the sea surface was almost negligible. If it wasn''t for Su Mo who was preparing to roast the wet clothes on the second floor, he glanced at it by the way and found it all at once, otherwise he would have missed it. "Good guy, this looks like a bottle? It''s like an ordinary baby bottle." Su Mo''s eyes flickered, and he knew that something new might have appeared again, the resource iron barrel, wooden barrel, plus this glass bottle, perhaps all small easter eggs. Su Mo hung his clothes and pants on the stove to bake, then rushed downstairs, a fish jumped into the water, and he swam to the side of this small bottle in one breath. It was indeed an ordinary bottle with a wax seal beside it. . Su Mo immediately dragged the thing back. It was the first time I saw this thing, and I haven''t seen anyone mention it in the chat channel. "The weight is not heavy, what the **** is it." Su Mo returned to the raft, took out the glass bottle, and couldn''t see what was inside. "This seems to be a drifting bottle. It must not contain any supplies." Su Mo murmured, the entire drift bottle was sealed, and there was no way to open it. Su Mo directly picked up the axe and smashed the bottle completely, and suddenly something fell out of it. "What the hell." Su Mo looked down at the one that had fallen on the raft. It was actually a rolled up parchment. Su Mo picked it up and laid it out. His expression suddenly became strange, and it turned into a surprise in three seconds. "I''ll give it a try, this is actually a treasure map!" "It''s really the third of the two treasure maps I found before!" Su Mo never expected that on the endless sea, he really made it together. The first one was found in the bronze treasure chest, the second one was given to him by Lin Yun, and the third one was from him. I got it in this drift bottle. "Good fellow, I''ll call you good fellow." Su Mo immediately took out the treasure map he had previously stored and put them together. Su Mo was excited and trembling hands at this moment. To be honest, he almost forgot the existence of this thing. In fact, he hadn''t had much hope before, but surprises can only be called surprises when they appear caught off guard. "I don''t know if there are really treasures left by One Piece?" Su Mo couldn''t help but think about it, but don''t be any gold and silver treasures, those things are useless to him now. "I''m a real person, I don''t care about jewelry or anything, just give me a piece of scrap iron." At the moment when the three treasure maps were put together, a miracle occurred, and the patterns painted on the treasure map actually merged with each other. "The painting actually moved!" Su Mo was not surprised, he was staring at the moving pictures, and the distant Pimeng also came to join in the fun, looking at the picture with his head tilted. After about a few minutes, a huge icon finally appeared on the complete treasure map! "Does it mean that the treasure is located in this place? What kind of a ghost place is this? Is it an unknown and mysterious island?" Su Mo glanced at the upper right corner of the treasure map. There was also a direction indicator that represented the southeast, northwest and northwest. The most amazing thing is that a circle of arrows appeared on the endless sea. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 41 The treasure map is actually a nautical chart, a secret treasure of the sea) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 42： Make a dragon bed and march towards the mysterious treasure "What is this." Su Mo observed carefully for five minutes, and he was sure that he was not dazzled, and the aperture was actually moving slowly at the speed of a tortoise. "No, is this aperture where I am now?" Su Mo was shocked. If that was the case, it would be more of a nautical chart than a treasure map! The above shows where his raft is now. "If this is the case, then my current direction is completely different." According to the nautical chart, it is not difficult to see that he and the island are running in the opposite direction, so he immediately decided to turn around. This is a personal effort. The boat is difficult to turn around. When the raft was small, just a few clicks were enough. Now that the raft is big, it is difficult to turn around, especially when there is no other power. Su Moman force. "I''m so tired, but fortunately, my strength has reached S, otherwise this turn around can be tortured for a long time." Su Mo took a breath, but everything was worth it. No matter whether the island has treasures or not, at least it is a place where you can log in, maybe there are resources. "This island, not to mention the treasure, as long as it can successfully land, it will only make money but not lose." Su Mo became excited, and it was really a very low probability to encounter a few islands in the endless sea. But soon he calmed down again, because his moving speed was too slow, relying on him to paddle, looking at this distance, under the circumstances of smooth wind, it is estimated that it will take ten and a half months to arrive. "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time. Think of it as playing extreme sports." Su Mo remembered some of the guys who had traveled the world on a boat by boat, and now he can experience it for a while. This is definitely a huge physical challenge. "But it''s not bad. I used to drift with the waves on the ocean without a goal, but now I finally have a goal." Su Mo still feels full of dryness, as if life suddenly burns with passion. He knows that there is a place in this sea area that is waiting for him to explore. Everything is unknown, just like a bride waiting for him to go. Uncover the cover "Lady, come here." Su Mo was rowing the raft while humming, and he also noticed it. Don''t think his raft was big, but he didn''t row as hard as he imagined. He estimated that maybe part of it was due to his strength S. "The other part, 80% of the oars, looks unremarkable, but in fact it is not simple. It is estimated that it can save some energy." Su Mo guessed that he searched a wave of the market, and the oars were naturally sold. This is still an early tool for unlocking boats and powerful props. The price is not expensive and there is not much profit. After all, everyone does it. You can unlock the research and development stuff. Su Mo glanced at the most common oars, nothing super super. Seeing this, Su Mo completely gave up his thoughts in this regard, and slid honestly. At noon, Su Mo''s arms were sore. This strength and endurance are two different things. After all, Su Mo is not a robot and can work endlessly. "Rest awhile." Su Mo didn''t continue rowing at noon. It was still far away from the mysterious island. He couldn''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. He expected to arrive in a day or two. It was impossible and he had to take his time. After Su Mo ate and drank water, he went to the dragon bed to sleep for an hour in the morning. If he said that he had nothing to do before, he would naturally not fall asleep, but now after working, he fell asleep on the dragon bed not long after. An hour later, Su Mo was full of energy, his waist was not painful, his arms were not sore, everything recovered as before, and his face was radiant. "Dragon Bed, it''s such a good baby, I don''t know who is so ignorant." Su Mo smiled. This picture is the most worthy one he bought. I didn¡¯t think about buying so much at the beginning. I just saw the word super and the price was cheap. Then he lacked a bed, so he just gave it to him. Seconds away. If the price was higher at that time, he might still hesitate. Now it seems that the dragon bed is really necessary for logistics, which greatly improves his work efficiency. After resting for a while, Su Mo didn''t go rowing anymore. The ocean currents on the sea made the raft go in the direction of the mysterious island. Su Mo could take advantage of this instead. "It just so happened that yesterday''s planks were all converted, and today we will enlarge the raft." Su Mo picked up the logbook and became an architect. The 1,000 planks gave Su Mo a lot of room for manipulation. Of course, he couldn¡¯t consume all of it at once. He must leave half of it in case he needs to do so from time to time. Need. On the second floor is Su Mo¡¯s living room. In terms of size, Su Mo thinks it¡¯s okay. However, Su Mo added another layer of foundation and expanded a simple shower room. In this way, he would not take a shower on the first floor and then ran to Come on the second floor. Secondly, Su Mo also built a toilet, which also facilitates his life and further improves his quality of life. Of course, the toilet is a very simple aerial toilet, and there is no toilet or something. It''s an aqua toilet with a few wooden boards and a hole in the middle. Before on the earth, Su Mo had been to Nu River and other amazing natural scenery reserves. The toilets in these places are like this. There is no need to worry about the pollution of the environment by excrement. Human beings are actually insignificant to the earth. Secondly, Su Mo also created an extra high-end storage box specially placed in his bedroom, which contained some fruits and the like, which was supposed to be a refrigerator. Sometimes when you get hungry at night, you can just pick it up and you don''t need to run another layer. The entire second floor, Su Mo is considered to improve life, the reinforcement of the reinforcement, the expansion of the expansion, the cost is not too much, and it is all done with 100 thick wooden boards. In the production area on the first floor, Su Mo can''t talk about the beauty of design. In Su Mo''s eyes, the first element is large enough. Only when the area is large, can there be room for display, so Su Mo Wu Min immediately spread and expanded, from the original 200 square meters directly to 500 square meters, all of which are thick wooden boards. The entire first floor is large enough, and even many places are vacated, but Su Mo is not in a hurry. In the future, there must be more and more props. What Su Mo is doing now is to formulate a general development direction. Advanced water purifiers and super planting sheds are located in different areas. If you want to rebuild in the future, you can go to the corresponding area for research and development. "In addition, another inventory area will come out." Su Mo moved all the high-end storage boxes he made before to a place specially, and this will be the storage area in the future. Seed boxes, frozen meat, frozen seafood, seed banks, ore warehouses, scrap iron warehouses, wooden crates, banana leaf boxes, etc., each resource is divided into categories, especially some basic resources, Su Mo is carried separately Come out and make an inventory. "perfect." Su Mo, the obsessive-compulsive disorder, felt very comfortable. He picked up the logbook and turned to the blueprint to see if he could unlock new things. "This time, I have directly expanded a few hundred square meters. It can be said that I have the largest expansion in the past seven or eight days, and I should have unlocked new things." Su Mo murmured, his eyes lit up at this look. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 42 Making a Dragon Bed, Marching towards the Mysterious Treasure). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 43： Props to deal with seagulls and enter the fruit market Scarecrow: Banana Leaf 100 [Maybe it can scare certain creatures? Perhaps. ¡¿ "Good guy, just unlock one?" Su Mo quickly became speechless. He unlocked a few hundred levels before unlocking such a one? "It''s a bit tricky, brother." Su Mo is drunk, but this scarecrow or something is still more useful. The first time he thought of using this thing to deal with those **** seagulls. "The seagulls have been full of joy these days, and the prices of bows and arrows in the market are still quite expensive. This scarecrow has been born in a wave, but it can also make a fortune." Su Mo felt a little more relieved after thinking about this. He glanced at the material, good guy, only made one with 100 banana leaves? "I''ll go, so it seems that I don''t have enough banana leaves." Su Mo was not in a hurry to open the market. There were not enough banana leaves. There were too many banana leaves in the market, and the prices were all low. It was a lot of selling. Su Mo didn''t need to worry too much. He opened the R&D platform to see if any new research was unlocked. "There is only one blueprint. Don''t let me down on the R&D platform." Su Mo was full of expectations, and soon his eyes flashed, and the R&D platform was really strong, unlocking two new R&D projects. Watches: iron ingot 10, plastic 10, scrap iron 10 [Props that record the passage of time] "Good things, clocks, this is too strange. In this sea, there is a kind of confusion and suffering. Every day I get up I only know it is the morning but I don''t know the specific time. I don''t know what time it is at night. I only know that it''s dark. , The moon has come out, and now that I have a clock and watch, I can see the specific time, and I feel a little bit more comforting, and I can arrange the daily mission plan more fully and meticulously." Su Mo was very satisfied, he glanced at the materials, it was not cheap. Especially for these 10 iron ingots, if it hadn''t been for the 20 yuan that Su Mo''s super shovel had brought him these days, he would really not be able to make it for a while. "R&D!" Su Mo decisively researched and developed, and his eyes immediately turned to the second one and couldn''t wait. This glance made him stand up with a sigh of relief, with a grin on his face. "Good guy, I''ll call out good guy, it''s really time to come." Su Mo smiled. Foot wheel: 100 thick wood, 500 plastic, 500 scrap iron ¡¾Wheels with paddles, the wheels are rotated by manpower. The paddle board pulls the water backward to make the boat move forward] what is this? Boat tool! And it''s the most important aspect of power! Su Mo knew that this thing was considered to be the most efficient among human power. It¡¯s a bit similar to the kind of pedal boats rented when swimming in the lake. A few people use their feet to drive the boat. Compared with the oars, it is naturally much more labor-saving and efficient. After all, for a normal person, the strength of the lower limbs is definitely required. Greater than the strength of the upper limbs. "With this, I feel a lot easier at once, it''s raining just in time, it''s too time to come." Su Mo was very pleased, but soon he had a headache again. This stepping on the wheel is really a big resource. This is the most ruthless one he needs for resources in the basic blueprint he has encountered so far. 100 planks! This is equivalent to 1,500 planks, which can kill a large group of people. But Su Mo can still accept it. The thick planks are okay. He has the foresight and didn''t rush to make all of them. With inventory, it is the easiest to send 100 thick planks. However, except for thick wooden boards, plastics, and scrap iron, the problematic foot wheels are all three-digit construction needs. "Plastic has also begun to be consumed on a large scale. I should have this. I have fished a lot before." Su Mo took a look at the inventory, I went, there were only more than 80. "How can it be used so quickly? I remember more than 1,000 before, second only to banana leaves." Su Mo was speechless. He didn''t worry about this plastic or something at first, and he used it casually. He always thought that there was enough in the inventory, but who knew it would almost bottom out without knowing it. "Yes, besides the wooden planks, the only thing needed for this augmented raft is this plastic." "It looks like a lot of more than 1,000 plastics, but the speed of my expansion is much faster than ordinary people, especially just now I have expanded a few hundred square meters, the family has a big business, and the expenses are also high." Su Mo couldn''t laugh, and the material that he thought was worthless became a problem. "Fortunately, these gadgets are still worthless in the market at this stage." Su Mo didn''t worry about the rest, the only thing that really needed to be considered was the entire 500 scrap iron. "I have attached great importance to this resource since the first day. Except that Paimeng bought me a resource iron bucket last time, after a little lavishness, the rest of the time was a little surplus. Now it seems that it is still lacking. This stuff It''s really troublesome." Su Mo was helpless, he thought he had brought a lot of scrap. Ordinary blueprint research and development, normal expenses, there is no problem at all, 500 at a time, and Su Mo can''t stand it. Su Mo entered the market to search and found that the price of plastic was very cheap, and one board could basically be exchanged for three. Su Mo directly exchanged 300 planks for 900. When it was converted to thick planks, some were left as inventory. After all, there were more places to use, and all the stoves needed planks. "You have to collect 500 scraps first." Su Mo glanced at the Scarecrow. One hundred banana leaves can be made. He took a look at the banana leaves he had left. He directly made four and kept one for himself. Although he has a Paimeng that can deter seagulls, at the same time, his crops are in the greenhouse, and he usually sleeps in the flat roof house, so the possibility of being attacked by seagulls is still very low. But still leave a scarecrow standing on the raft to increase deterrence. He will all sell the remaining 3 on the Internet, each asking for 100 scraps. "I wipe, a scarecrow that can stun creatures?" "Good thing, specifically for this **** group of seagulls." "Damn it, 100 planks would be great, who has so much scrap iron." "The price is too expensive to afford." The appearance of the scarecrow caused a lot of waves, but most of them can only sigh with excitement. The things are good, but unfortunately they can''t produce so much scrap iron. Su Mo is not in a hurry. Someone must buy it. Like his super planting shed, it''s just a matter of time. Sure enough, a few minutes later, all three scarecrows were sold out. With 300 scraps, there is still a gap of 200 scraps. This is a big gap, and Su Mo doesn''t panic. This number is not too much for him. Although he doesn''t have it now, he has the rest of the resources to exchange for. After all, Su Mo''s background and inventory are here, a certain material is urgently lacking, and the rest can be used to make up for it. Although everyone is short of scrap iron, ordinary things may not be replaced. But Su Mo still has this confidence. His things are all good things. When he came to his planting greenhouse, the fruits in the 11 greenhouses were already ripe. The golden big banana is thick and yellow, with a fragrant fragrance. The green and white Chinese cabbage is like a piece of jade. The long and thin carrots are very attractive and beautiful in color. The rich vitamins are indispensable to the human body. Nutrition... Su Mo showed a smile of harvest. All the gains were so gratifying. He picked all of them, half of his inventory and then sold half. In fact, these things are sold on the market. I dare to give the price. I guess the quantity is not small. All the bananas and mangoes are sold for 10 copies. Obviously, some people are planting them on a large scale. "It seems that some people have devoted themselves to this area, and rely on this area to earn resources." "I remembered that day, after the shipwreck, I was sweeping goods, and I also met many people who were sweeping seeds." Su Mo murmured that the people who are good at spotting vents are definitely not just Su Mo. There are too many profiteers and Ou Huang. Su Mo bought a taste of theirs at an expense. If it hadn''t been for Su Mo''s own cultivation, he was actually very satisfied. He couldn''t fault it. It was a pleasure to eat these things on the sea. But now Su Mo feels that it is very general, whether it is the color, the fullness of the fruit, or the pure beauty of the juice, it is not as good as his own. "This one, I want to get a share of the pie." Su Mo directly and comprehensively distributes products in limited quantities, mangoes, bananas and pineapples are all on the shelves. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record this time (Chapter 43 Dealing with Seagull¡¯s Props, Entering the Fruit Market). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 44： Evolving boating tools, the girl said that men should not have soft legs The price is the same as the market price, and he wants to quickly get this market share. In a certain sea area, on a large raft of more than 100 square meters, there is a middle-aged man with a sharp face like a knife and axe, with a very calm face, a burly muscle and a sturdy body, and he is breaking down shark meat over there. "I haven''t taken vitamins for two days. It''s time to add some energy." The middle-aged man picked up the logbook and drank, flipping through the market. As usual, he was going to buy a few mangoes and carrots. Suddenly he saw the latest one on the shelves. "Huh? This one seems to be brighter in color and bigger. It seems that the variety is better?" He glanced at the asking price, which was 5 scrap per unit. "Similar to what I bought before." "Try it. Anyway, just 5 scraps." He chose this decisively, a lot, and Su Mo''s fruit appeared in his hands. "It''s really big." He took a bite curiously, and after this bite, his expression suddenly changed, full of weirdness. "This plump pulp, bite it down, the juice is almost spewed out... It''s better than the high-end imported tropical fruits I have eaten before!" Such a scene is not in the minority, many qualified people originally choose the rest without the brain, because the market has only a few choices. But after seeing Su Mo on the shelves, I found that it seemed that Su Mo''s was even better. With the mentality of giving it a try, I chose Su Mo''s items, and the result was naturally a lot of surprises. In half an hour, everything was sold clean. "Brother, will you still sell this one in the future?" "Hello, when will it be sold next time?" "Can you give me priority? I need one mango and banana every day, thank you." Many people who bought it actually sent a private message to Su Mo, seeking the next cooperation. The corner of Su Mo''s mouth grinned slightly, strange goods can be found, good things are like this, this is not because he begged others to buy, but they were begging him to sell. Su Mo responded to all of them one by one. These are considered high-quality customers. They can spend a lot of resources on food. It can be said that they are all good. "Limited supply at noon every day, 5 pieces of scrap iron, the price remains the same!" "every day?" Everyone was shocked again soon, and they were all prepared to supply the goods once a week or more at the beginning. After all, the time it takes for this fruit to grow, it doesn''t take half a month or ten days. This is already an exaggeration, and it''s almost like magic compared to the earth. But the other party actually came every day? What does it mean? Does the other party have a lot of inventory? Or does it mean that the other party can make a batch every day? This Nima grows faster than leeks. "This guy is definitely a big horror." Everyone is very sure in their hearts that no matter what kind of possibility, the other party is not an ordinary person. After Su Mo replied, he swept another wave of seeds. Now he needs to distribute a lot of goods, so naturally he must have seeds. However, there are not many seeds in the market, and the price will naturally rise a bit more compared to the previous shipwreck. Su Mo didn''t care either. This time is not the other time, he glanced at the price, and it was still acceptable. Mango, banana, pineapple, the three seeds are almost the same, the most expensive of which is the banana seed, each price is 30 wooden boards. "Does it cost so much for the hairy banana?" Su Mo couldn''t understand. Potatoes, carrots, and Chinese cabbage, among which carrots are the most expensive. "Good fellow, why is this? Is it because of vitamins? But the rest of this thing is more or less." Su Mo didn''t understand, he glanced at the banana, then at the carrot, and finally compared the rest. He felt that he had found something extraordinary. "These two things seem to be thick, big and long." No, no, is it because of this reason? People with special needs buy to do special things? Su Mo didn''t bother to think about it. He immediately began to sweep the goods on a large scale and spent 1,000 planks to increase some inventory. "500 scrap iron tossing and tossing, after selling some things, it is considered to be gathered." Foot wheel: 100 thick wood, 500 plastic, 500 scrap iron Su Mo decisively produced the tool he needed most for the moment. A few hours later, a water wheel much larger than Su Mo imagined appeared at the end of Su Mo''s raft, with a driver''s seat. "Try it." Su Mo sat on it, then adjusted the direction and stepped on the two pedals. It was a bit like a manual clutch and throttle. Of course, it must be much larger than that of a car. Su Mo tried to exert his strength and stepped on like a bicycle. Brush Lala. The huge water wheel began to rotate slowly, with slanted paddles on each surface, which lifted the water surface and provided power at the same time. With a swish, the raft directly speeds up, advancing at a very impressive speed. At this moment, Su Mo was really moved to cry. I don''t know why, he suddenly had a kind of joy and excitement that was difficult to understand, as if he was the first primitive man who discovered fire in the primitive world of Rumao drinking blood. Compared to slowly paddling with a paddle, this is really much more convenient and efficient, and the speed has increased more than ten times, which is not an exaggeration. In particular, he also freed his hands and could do what he wanted to do, eating and drinking without any problems. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, Su Mo grinned slightly and couldn''t help shouting in high spirits: "Target, mysterious location! Go!" quack On one side, Paimeng also raised its little wings and made a charge gesture, which made Su Mo laugh with uncontrollable laughter. ... In the evening, when night fell, Su Mo also took a rest. This afternoon, the distance between him and the mysterious island was reduced by at least one tenth, which was at least two days and two nights before him. But what followed was also a huge burden on the body. When he got up, he felt that these two legs were filled with lead. It was like a student who hadn''t exercised for a long time and ran 1,000 meters, and his legs were not his own at all. "Good brother, what''s wrong with you." In the evening, Lin Yun meticulously prepared her dinner for Su Mo. Although she has the ingredients, Su Mo actually doesn''t lack here, and Su Mo even gave her many of them. But cooking is an art, the art of kitchen, referred to as culinary art. This thing, the difference still exists. The other party''s handwork was really good, so Su Mo fell in love with the taste. And this is Lin Yun''s little trick. As the saying goes, conquering a man starts with his stomach. "It was a bit fierce today, and the legs were a bit soft." Su Mo returned to the dragon bed and lay down. This place is his warm harbor and his fast charging station. "Good brother, you can''t do this, how can a man have soft legs." Lin Yun muttered. Su Mo knew that this girl was driving again, and he was used to it. This so-called Yu Sister was so cold and mature, he could understand Su Mo. It was all shit, and he was more sassy than anyone else. He Su Mo swears that if one day meets each other on this endless sea, he will definitely show him a little bit of color and let him know what pain is and be happy. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 44 Evolution Boat tool, the girl said that men should not have soft legs) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 45： Tracer learns to fly, looks like a king "Good brother, what did you do today? I looked for you this afternoon, but you ignored me." Lin Yun asked. "I''m busy, I made a big baby this afternoon." Su Mo lay on the dragon bed and rested for more than an hour, finally regaining his energy. Quack quack. Paimeng obediently brought a plate of cut mango slices and banana slices over, and Su Mo rubbed his head with a smile. In addition, on the raft in the dark, a very beautiful carcass came out of the shower room wet. She also built a bathing place on her raft. As a survival experience, she, as long as the resources are sufficient, all of this will be built naturally. It''s not too difficult. She went back to the wooden house naked, then sat on the bed, in front of the fire, took up her black stockings, stretched out her slender legs, and put the black stockings on her white as jade feet. Slowly pull upwards. Black socks and snow-white skin, the huge color contrast, the absolute space formed by it brings a different kind of charm. The snow-white skin is even more tempting through the black socks. This is an extremely beautiful picture, under the shining of the fire, a graceful curve figure is reflected on the wooden wall. "Big baby? What big baby?" She asked curiously. "Spray water as soon as you apply force." "rogue." "I said good brother, can you be more serious." Su Mo was speechless, he was not serious anymore. "I''m talking about pedaling on wheels, which can replace oars. I stepped on it all afternoon today, and you are soft when you step on it." When Lin Yun heard it turned out to be this, she was thinking too much. She couldn''t help but mumble, what''s going on. Recently, Mo Min always wondered about adult things. She wasn''t such a flamboyant person before. Otherwise, based on her appearance and career, she would have never known how many local bosses, handsome men and rich second generations were related, and how many men''s girlfriends she had ever been. "It may be that my good brother is so charming, it makes me less serious." Lin Yun murmured. This is destined to be another In the chat channel, men and women are using their own ways to make themselves not lonely. Early the next morning, Su Mo got up, his legs came back, and he was more powerful than before. Upon closer inspection, some obvious lines appeared in his thigh muscles, which were not large like before. In addition, there were some obvious stripes on the abdomen, and the abdominal muscles were unknowingly developed. Su Mo smiled and went to the water production area to replace all the seawater needed by the 11 water purifiers. Then he went to the planting shed to water the replanted fruits and vegetables in the 11 greenhouses. The prepared shredded eagle meat was fed to the cubs little by little, and Su Mo was also relieved to see the other side growing up day by day. The growth rate of this cub was so fast that Su Mo himself was taken aback. It was more exaggerated than hormones. At first, it looked like a baby chicken, just opening his mouth and waiting to be fed. But now it has actually grown an''eagle-like'', its size is twice as large as before, and the black eyes have become sharp and martial. "This growth rate is really not slow. It takes only three or four days to complete the calculation. It is estimated that it can be transformed into a king in the sky at most half a month." Su Mo touched the little guy''s head, and his old father''s harmonious smile appeared on his face. When the child grows up, his wings are plump, he is very pleased, after all, the cost of raising a child is not small. You must know that the number of seagulls fed to this little guy in the past few days is no less than 10, which is converted into a market price, which is a few thousand planks, and there are really not many people who can afford it. "The child grows up faster than I expected. I thought it would be a few more days, but now it seems that I have to enter the next stage." "Learn to fly." Su Mo had watched some nature documentaries before. The growth history of many animals is very cruel, and some of them were either eaten by their parents as emergency food or eaten by their brothers and sisters. Many birds, especially eagles, fell to death by themselves. Wings are a gift from heaven, so they must learn to fly by themselves. And their lairs are often on cliffs, and those who survived to become the king of the sky, those who did not survived, broke all their bones, and fed the rest of the creatures. Su Mo put some of the seagull''s flesh and blood on a raft, and then he carried the cub on his wrist. "Little guy, you must grow up smoothly." "Give you a name, the same as Palmon. What should I call it." Su Mo looked at the eagle cub standing on his arm, and the opponent''s dark eyes also looked at him, kind and curious, and seemed to be asking, what is my mother taking me to do today~ "By the way, I''ll call you Tracer, hunting the sky, how about it?" Su Mo smiled. He was moved by his own culture. He was so talented. He felt that the name fits this little guy very well. The eagle cub seemed to understand it, flapping its wings over there, his neighing was extremely shocking. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 45 Hunting Kong Xuefei, the posture of the king) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 46： Sea city? Indigenous of this world? Su Mo smiled and touched the other''s head, he was a king at a young age. "The difficulty of learning to fly is gradually increasing, step by step, starting with the first level." Su Mo put the eagle cub on his arm, and the opponent''s eagle claw grabbed Su Mo''s arm. It was sharp, like a dagger, and blood troughs appeared soon, but Su Mo did not frown. He could put the opponent on a log, or put it on a ready-made scarecrow, the height of which was the same as Su Mo, and he couldn''t afford to suffer this skin and flesh. But Su Mo''s current identity is the cub''s mother, and he has to personally accompany him through the most difficult hurdle of his life. Su Mo put the **** flesh of the seagull one meter away, and then looked forward to looking at Tracer. Tracer looked very impatient and wanted to eat that piece of seagull. For training, Su Mo fed the cubs a lot less today than before, just to have an effect at this moment. Tracer was restless on Su Mo''s arm, flapping his wings from time to time, wanting to go down to eat the seagull meat, but there was a kind of fear and strangeness that prevented him. "Come on, Tracer, you are going to fly high, fly into the blue sky, what a height is this." Su Mo endured the opponent''s sharp claws beside him, and at the same time secretly looked forward to encouragement. He didn''t pull the seedlings to encourage him, but he shook his hands and forced the opponent. At this moment, Su Mo was a wooden person, and a bystander was watching silently beside him. In the distance, Paimeng also probed his head over here, flapping his wings over there and quacking, seeming to be demonstrating Tracer. Wow! Maybe it was inspired by Paimeng, maybe it was too hungry, maybe it was the other reason. Tracer opened his wings and jumped up from Su Mo''s arms. This was an extremely beautiful arc. This cub, who had been brought back from the island, used his wings for the first time. Tracer stumbled in the air for less than half a meter, then slammed on the raft, flapped its wings and rushed towards the seagulls and began to nibble. Seeing Tracer eating the seagulls, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief and showed a faint smile. The first step is still complete, but this is just the beginning. He will continue to increase his height in the future until he finally transforms into a real king. He was looking forward to Tracer soaring above the sea under the blue sky, killing all quarters. It was noon after Su Mo finished his flight study course. After eating some food, he hooked all the supplies for today, and then began to step on the wheels. Su Mo was willing to go for the Bai Yueguang in his mind. In addition, he picked up the logbook to keep an eye on the changes in the market and grasped some information updates. The huge raft was advancing on the sea, and the pedal wheels brought a little splash. "What it is¡­" After a few hours, Su Mo suddenly discovered something, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, showing an unbelievable look. About a mile away in front of him, a city unexpectedly appeared! Su Mo couldn''t believe it. He wiped his eyes and actually saw the city, drifting on the sea for seven or eight days. Although Su Mo''s life is pretty good, if he can stay in the city, he will be willing to 10,000 people, such as purchasing medicines, selling dozens of sets of clothes, underwear, shoes, and so on. A city is a gathering place for human beings, which means unlimited possibilities and all kinds of needs can be met, which the sea cannot provide. "Could it be that there are humans in this place?" Su Mo shook his body suddenly. He lowered his head and glanced at his voyage log. He was sure that this world was a kind of parallel world, even the future world. However, all humans, including the owner of this logbook, what happened to them, where to go, everything is still a huge puzzle. "I don''t know if there is any major health care in the city, massage foot bath or something." Su Mo murmured, and couldn''t help thinking about it. He immediately rushed in that direction with great effort. This direction is not contrary to his planned direction, and it happens to be on the route to the mysterious island. "Unexpectedly, the mysterious island hasn''t been seen yet. On the contrary, there is such an unexpected joy." But soon, as Su Mo got closer and closer to the city, the smile on Su Mo''s face disappeared without a trace, and he found that something was wrong. "This, this is not a real city!" Su Mo recognized it instantly, this was a mirage! This is a ghost! It''s not a sea city at all! Su Mo was immediately drunk, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t deviate from the course, and there was nothing to lose. It was just that some loss and discomfort were inevitable. Originally, I wanted to go to the big health care to relax. But soon, Su Mo''s expression became serious again, and a large cloud of mist appeared on the sea in front of him. Su Mo has also learned about this strange sea weather that changes when it is said to have changed. He suffered a loss last time, and it was a combination punch, mist and whirlpool. Although the sea seemed calm now, Su Mo immediately adjusted the direction of the raft and walked around. "Today is different from the past, and now I am not a raft anymore." Su Mo directly stepped on the wheels and drove around from one side. After stepping on for half an hour, Su Mo bypassed this sea of ??fog. "I''m going, something." Behind this mist, there is actually a large beach, just like water and land. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 46 Sea City? Indigenous of this world?) Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 47： The big baby in the beach, here "Why are there beaches in the sea?" Su Mo felt unbelievable, this beach lying here quietly, like a paradise. Su Mo pondered for a moment, but was still ready to take a closer look and explore. He glanced at it, and there were a lot of materials on this magical beach. As a trash picker, Su Mo really didn''t want to miss it like that. Su Mo lowered the anchor and fixed the raft in this sea area. He carefully observed the surroundings. The sea was still calm, the beach was very empty and there was nothing. It looked like a good time. "Pimeng, you fly to the sky to see if there is any danger on this beach." quack. Paimeng fluttered his wings and flew high. He was Su Mo''s eyes. A minute later, Paimeng came back and hovered over Su Mo''s head, unexpectedly flying out of an X shape. Su Mo smiled. These are some of the body language used by Su Mo''s boring sect in the past few days. X means denial and Y means affirmation. The other party signaled that there was no danger. "Good job." Su Mo returned to his arsenal, took out his spear, longbow, and quiver, with 100 wooden arrows in it, fully armed, jumped off the raft and boarded the beach. Su Mo picked up some of the wooden boards that were still usable and hadn''t been soaked. According to preliminary statistics, it was about 100 yuan. Su Mo picked up the axe and came to the side of the small wooden boats and chopped them all, and took some usable. "Thick planks?" "Good fellow." Su Mo smiled, these are all thick wooden boards, a full 20 yuan. "Yes, I picked up hundreds of wooden boards for nothing, it''s really fragrant." Su Mo turned into a trash guy. Everything that could be taken away was taken away. Su Mo continued to search. Quan was the prelude to boarding the mysterious island. It was an appetizer. The sand under my feet is soft and thin. It is not the yellow sand in the impression, but all white. "Fantastic place." Su Mo looked around, silent, and couldn''t even hear the sound of the waves, as if the sound was isolated here. The sea and the sky were the same color, the blue sky reflected on the sea, and a few white clouds like cotton candy almost fell down, as if they could be touched by a stretched hand. Su Mo continued to explore, leaving rows of footprints behind him, and suddenly he stopped, with surprise on his face. "Good guy, scrap!" In the white soft sand in front of Su Mo, a few pieces of scrap metal were half exposed. Su Mo immediately dug up all of these. "It seems that there is something in the sand in this place, not just thick boards." Su Mo became excited. This is definitely the first time he has found wild scrap iron. It exists alone, not in any barrel or treasure chest. "It is necessary to dig three feet of the ground, and search well, maybe you can get more harvest." Su Mo immediately took out the metal detector. It can be said that this thing can function perfectly at this time and place, and there must be scrap iron completely buried under the soft sand. Su Mo returned to his landing point. He wanted to search every corner of this place carefully from beginning to end, not to miss any inch. Dididi. Su Mo''s pace is very small in order to be more precise. Sure enough, when I returned to the landing point, I had just walked a straight line for about ten meters, and there was a violent reaction. Su Mo''s eyes lit up and he immediately adjusted his direction to make a judgment. It didn''t take long before he immediately found another pile of scrap iron buried under the soft kill, three or four in total. "Ness!" Su Mo was immediately full of intentions. It seemed that there was no problem with his speculation. If he hadn''t had a detector today, he would have missed a lot of good things even if he encountered it. Thinking about it this way, Su Mo secretly said that it''s a pity, did the island that he had landed before also buried some resources under the ground? "Forget it, what you miss is missed, and the next thing must be grasped." Su Mo took out the detector and started a carpet search. When he was hungry and thirsty, he took out the grilled fish and water that he had prepared long ago from his storage bag. A full three hours have passed, and Su Mo has almost rummaged this place. The harvest is rich, and a full forty scraps have been found! "A tenfold increase, that would be four hundred!" Su Mo is beautiful. "Huh? What is that?" At this moment, Su Mo suddenly focused his eyes, he saw a very strange thing, this thing was half in the sea, and the waves were up and down, he really didn''t notice it at first. "I really didn''t pay attention just now, look at something." Su Mo put away half a bottle of water, patted the sand on his **** and came to the front. After seeing this thing clearly, Su Mo''s expression turned weird, it turned out to be a small wooden boat! One or two meters long, a bit similar to the one used for escape. "It''s a pity, the wood has been completely soaked by the sea water, and it''s covered with all kinds of seaweed." Su Mo glanced in the small canoe, several broken oars. "It''s probably the indigenous people of this world." Su Mo could feel that there must be many stories behind this small wooden boat. He took the spear and randomly flipped some broken planks in the small canoe. Suddenly, his hand stopped. "This is..."Survival on the Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall. com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall .com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall .com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" notebook below (Chapter 47 The Big Baby in the Beach, here) read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 48： Premium fishing rod, treasure of the sea "this is¡­¡­" Su Mo''s movements accelerated, and immediately took the spear and continued to put aside some broken pieces of wood, and soon something appeared in front of him. "Design blueprint!" Su Mo recognized this thing that had been lying quietly under the debris for an unknown period of time. This was what Su Mo was most familiar with and eager for. "This place is really a treasure, not to mention the planks and scrap iron, but there is a blueprint for it!" Su Mo smiled, he immediately picked it up and couldn''t wait to see what it was. Advanced fishing rod design blueprint Thick wood 10, rope 20, iron ingot 10 [More excellent fishing rods can catch better fish. Of course, the probability of catching some weird things will increase] "Good thing! Advanced fishing rod?" The importance of fishing rods is self-evident. Although Su Mo''s life is getting better later, he doesn''t have much expectation for the catch. But Su Mo still felt that fishing rods were very important. The first meal he ate was fishing with fishing rods, and this thing can also be used to fish treasure chests. It can be said that if it hadn''t been for the original bronze treasure chest, Su Mo''s current progress had not been so fast. Su Mo decisively developed it for him, and it happened that there were 10 iron ingots left in his inventory. A few minutes later, a fishing rod that looked a lot of high-end appeared, and there was a spinning fishing reel specially prepared for big fish. Compared with the previous junior fishing rod, which was just one pole in autumn, it was too high-end. "It looks like a lot of awesome." Su Mo immediately ran to the beach and couldn''t wait to try it. The hook without bait was thrown into the sea. Su Mo sat cross-legged, he was unexpectedly nervous and looked forward to it, not knowing what he could catch. Huh. Just thinking about it, the fishing rod suddenly vibrated. "Good guy, it''s only ten seconds. Someone actually took the bait?" Su Mo people are stupid, this is a bit exaggerated, this efficiency is faster than electric fish. Su Mo wanted to return, but with a grin on his face, he slammed the fishing rod, and a pomfret mixed with crystal clear waves flew onto the raft. "Pompano?" Su Mo glanced, there are so many fishes. Unhook the pomfret from the hook and toss it aside as food for Pimon. Pimon flew down from the sky, fell to the side and swallowed the lively pomfret one by one, with its tail flapping outside its mouth. "You guy, still gobbled it up." Su Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. He continued to go fishing. He always felt that this place was a bit weird. Looking around, looking around blankly, he could not hear the sound of water. If it weren''t for the cry of Paimeng, he thought he was deaf. "There must be mystery in strange places. I have a hunch that I might catch something interesting." Fishing is addictive, and several hours passed without knowing it. In this process, Su Mo actually caught seven or eight pomfrets, a tenfold increase would be seventy to eighty! "This efficiency is horrible. The previous night''s record was five at most. Normal performance was two or three. It only took a few hours to get seven or eight. High-end products are amazing." "Furthermore, the pomfrets caught are bigger." Su Mo deliberately compared it, and for the same species, high-end fishing rods have obviously increased in size. "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch any new fish today. I thought there was a new surprise." Su Mo was still a little bit disappointed, but it didn''t matter, he would be pretty good without the Air Force. It''s not early, it''s time to leave this beach, return to the raft, wash and sleep. Click. It was also at this moment that Su Mo''s fishing rod was suddenly pulled by something, and the force was so strong that it almost brought Su Mo down, who was about to retreat and leave. "I wipe it, what is it?" Su Mo''s body, who was sitting on the raft, immediately stood up, and the fishing line was straightened. Su Mo immediately put the fishing line crazy. Su Mo stood up and started to fish, but soon, the big guy in the sea exploded with a huge force, and he dragged Su Mo forward by half a meter. "Good fellow, if my strength didn''t increase, wouldn''t it be that you brought me directly into the sea just now." Su Mo was taken aback. This time he definitely caught a big guy. Although he didn''t know what it was, he didn''t think the size would be small. Su Mo suddenly became excited, and he immediately stalemate with the other party, making a mutual consumption, depending on who is longer lasting and who is more fierce. Quack Paimeng was cheering for Su Mo happily beside him. Relying on the strength of the S level, Su Mo gradually stood on his heels, and was staggered by the opponent at first, mainly because he was beaten by surprise. But now that Su Mo knew the opponent''s strength, he didn''t dare to take it lightly and just get up with the opponent. A few minutes later, in this tough battle, Su Mo obviously had the last laugh. Soon this fish was defeated, and the waves on the sea became smaller. A **** shadow appeared under the water, and Su Mo could see the opponent''s fins. "I want to see what it is." Su Mo''s expression was happy, and he immediately pulled. Huh, with crystal clear waves, Su Mo finally saw the true face of this big guy hiding under the sea. This is a big guy with a body length of 150 centimeters. The whole body is silver, as if there are stars twinkling, and it looks extremely noble. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 48 Advanced Fishing rod, treasure in the sea) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 49： The big guy of the printing press, the king salmon New Material: King Salmon ¡î¡î¡î¡î [Salmon is a precious sea fish, and salmon is the most authentic salmon. King salmon is the king of salmon. It is very sensitive to the environment and has strict requirements for water quality and temperature, and the quantity is very rare] "Good guy, I actually caught this stuff! Four-star ingredients! Unprecedented!" Su Mo was surprised. He had never eaten Emperor Salmon, but he had heard of it before. The requirements for water quality are very high. On the earth, among hundreds of countries in the world, only a handful of two or three countries are eligible for artificial breeding, and the rarity is evident. "Four-star ingredients...Save them." Su Mo immediately unhook the king salmon from the hook. You picked up a salmon can choose 1, 10 king salmon 2, 10 king salmon heads "Salmon head?" Su Mo''s expression was weird, and he decisively chose 10 king salmon. "Make one to taste at night, there are still 9 anyway." Su Mo is very happy, this tenfold increase is really cool, if there is only one, he may be reluctant to eat. Of course, to say that he was reluctant to eat, it would be better to say that Su Mo didn''t want to just feed him casually. "I feel that the four-star-level ingredients must have special effects. If they are matched with the corresponding recipes, they can exert excellent effects and tastes, and that is the maximum value." So eating this king salmon today is partly to have a mouthful, the most important thing is to verify your guess whether the meat of this king salmon has special effects. It was getting dark, Su Mo also put away the high-end fishing rod and returned to his raft. He took a bath with some hot water, then changed his clothes, washed them and hung them on the stove to dry. The torches on the raft were already burning, as if they were lighting, bringing light to the dark sea. Su Mo looked at the logbook while soaking his feet. "Brothers, chat, it''s night again, lonely." "What are you going to talk about? For this meal, I simply had a meal of kelp shark meat." "I rub, show off wealth? Shark meat is still simple?" "Envy, I was lucky today. I caught a turbot. I couldn''t bear to eat it. All the saliva you said came out." "Hey, people eat shark meat all over, and I''m still here with pomfret." Su Mo glanced at the lively chat channel as usual. Shark meat and kelp have also begun to enter the tables of more and more people. Of course, there are still a small number of people who can eat. However, Su Mo was tired of eating. After washing his feet, Su Mo took out a piece of Emperor Salmon. "Eat sashimi of king salmon tonight, try it." Su Mo put the big King Salmon on the chopping board and cut open the opponent''s stomach to take out the internal organs. "It would be great if there is a professional fish-killing knife." Su Mo murmured, he was chopping wood over there with an axe. If this scene was seen by those professionals, it would be distressed. It was too violent. How could such top-quality ingredients be so violent. Soon, the big king salmon was unloaded by Su Mo, revealing the fish inside, like jelly, and the beautiful texture seems to be a work of art. "The color of this fish is really beautiful." Su Mo picked out the fish bones one by one. The bones of the King Salmon were very soft and boneless. After deboning, all that was left was the jelly-like fish. Su Mo took the axe and cut the fish into slices, filling a plate with them. "Taste it." Su Mo ate this raw fish without any seasoning for the first time, and he didn''t know how it tasted. He made a lump and put it in his mouth, chewed twice, and his eyes lit up. "Let me go, the taste is so good? It melts in the mouth! And there is an inexplicable milky smell." Su Mo couldn''t believe that the emperor salmon meat without any soy sauce tastes so superb, not like raw fish at all, without any fishy smell. "No wonder, some people said before that the best salmon should be eaten raw, but it won''t taste good when it''s cooked." "The best in salmon is worthy of a four-star ingredient." Su Mo was very satisfied and ate more than half of it alone, very satisfied. He cleaned up and went back to sleep, lying on the dragon bed, still reminiscing the smell of king salmon in his mouth. "It''s worthy of being a four-star ingredient. It''s shark meat and ray meat." Su Mo was very happy. He flipped through the logbook at will and looked at the market. Generally, the previous things were falling, and the prices of shark meat were constantly falling. The fourth super planting shed listed by Su Mo was also given a second. Su Mo immediately put the remaining five on the shelf. It has been the seventh and eighth days, and the purchasing power of the rest of the people has changed. A lot stronger. The appearance of five super planting sheds naturally caused an uproar among the people. "It turned out that it was this big printing press, who broke up and was operating normally." But when many people saw that it was Su Mo, they were not too shocked. "Ok?" When Su Mo quit the market and was about to put down his journal to sleep, his eyes were attracted by his character information page. Fullness 100 Hunger 0 HP 100 Swimming mastery: A Diving master: A Strength: S These are a few pieces of information from Su Mo before. There is nothing strange. The problem is that there is another one now. Endurance: B to improveSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/ 167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.html Survival on the Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 50： Brother Long, the servant girl is lonely "A stamina actually appeared." Su Mo''s eyes flashed, and the corner of his mouth grinned slightly, it seemed that everything was as he had guessed. "Sure enough, four-star-level ingredients also have special effects. It seems that King Salmon can improve endurance!" Su Mo smiled, everything is obvious, the value of the Emperor Salmon in his hands is probably unimaginable. He estimated that 1 catty of king salmon meat 2000 planks would not be a big problem. This is definitely not Su Mo''s boasting that Wang Po sells melons here, but the function is here. "Anything that can improve one''s strength will not be cheap." Su Mo knows this very well. "In such a comparison, the treasure chests obtained before seem to be even more precious." Su Mo murmured, he hadn''t encountered the treasure chest for several days, and he was really helpless. Su Mo did not think too much, there will always be opportunities, not to mention too many, he feels that there is a treasure chest on this mysterious island, after all, the island was given one last time, not to mention this big expense. Zhou Zhang found it. "Could it be that the silver treasure chest is even higher?" Su Mo was looking forward to it, and in the next few days he had to pay close attention to marching toward the mysterious island. "As for the king salmon meat, I will keep it for myself." Naturally, he wouldn''t put this kind of good stuff on the shelves without thinking, unless he was in short supply of some kind of material, like last time, he could take it out and exchange it for a quick turnover. "After all, good things to increase endurance may not be enough for me." Su Mo''s stamina is a B. He doesn''t know how much Emperor Salmon meat he has to eat to increase to A, or even to S, but he estimates it must be a lot. After eating and drinking enough, Su Mo fell asleep early, and then he wanted to speed up the process and hit the mysterious island earlier. In the past few days, Song Yuer has spread fishing nets and caught a lot of bait. After a few days, Song Yuer''s development speed has been very happy. It is a large raft of more than 100 square meters with several water purifiers on it. Song Yu''er was busy humming in the planting pots of more than ten square meters, watering the planted Chinese cabbage. "A bumper harvest is coming soon." A smile appeared on Song Yu''er''s face. She sat down on the side and got some mangoes to eat. When she was resting, she checked a wave of inventory, and unknowingly, the board had exceeded 2,000. This is an extremely scary data, which made Song Yu''er very happy. She opened a wave of markets and decisively bought a blueprint for the design of a super planting shed. "I have followed for so long and finally got it." Song Yu''er was relieved. She had paid attention to the design a few days ago, but the planks have not been enough, and now she is finally holding back enough. "This person who sells pictures is too scary. I saw that he has sold several pictures of this." "It is hard to imagine how far he has developed." Song Yuer said softly. If she can hook up with such an existence, then she is afraid that she can fly faster and higher now. But Song Yu''er also knew how the other party''s existence could lack women. Song Yuer shook her head. She glanced at the materials needed for the blueprint, and suddenly Liu frowned. "100 planks, 100 plastic, 100 clay, I have the first two, but this clay..." Song Yu''er was in trouble, she picked up the log and immediately contacted a man. She hooked up a few days ago. It is said that she is a diving instructor. She has made a lot of money by selling kelp. The development is very rapid. Last time she gave her 10 kilograms of kelp and a white pearl. "Brother Long~~" Song Yuer yelled immediately. "Yu''er, what''s the matter? Your Long brother is busy, isn''t he busy expanding the raft to 200 square meters." There was a beating sound from the other side "Wow, as expected to be Brother Long, the raft is so big." Song Yuer exclaimed. "I miss Long Brother so much. In this long night, the servants and maids are all lonely." "Small slut, are you flooding again?" "Oh, Brother Long hates you to death." "What''s the 200-square-meter, your Dragon brother, I am about to start making planks." "Wow, planks? What is this?" "The 15 wooden boards have a thick board, which is more stable than ordinary boards." Song Yu''er was stunned. There was still such a thing, my God, she didn''t know at all. "So many wooden boards converted into one?" "Well, it''s a bit too much, but I still keep 50 yuan in inventory for emergencies." Long Ge laughed. "Awesome, Long Brother." Song Yuer admired him to death. Brother Long was too rich, and there were dozens of thick boards. Song Yuer was firm, and no matter what, he must hug this thigh well in the future. "Don''t worry, if there is Brother Long, mine will have yours." There was a man''s deep voice in the log. Song Yuer felt that he was going to fall. Too tired, a person drifting on the sea alone, although he can eat and drink now, but people are social animals after all, especially for a weak woman like her, who urgently needs a strong enough man to be her safe haven. But right now, this Long Brother is the most perfect man, how much she wants to drown in the other''s tenderness. It''s just a pity that in this endless sea, I don''t know when we will meet each other. Whenever I think of this, Song Yu''er is extremely lost. But soon, Song Yuer was stunned, and she even wiped her eyes in disbelief. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 50 Long Brother, the maidservant is lonely) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 51： Why is the only way to relieve worries... "how come." Song Yu''er was stunned. She shook her whole body and immediately ran outside. Looking into the distance, she stood in the night breeze for a few minutes. Finally, she was sure that everything she saw in front of her eyes was not fake. , But a real thing. "Long... Brother Long... I seem to have hallucinations. I saw a raft! A big raft! There is still fire on it! The lights are bright!" Song Yuer said with a trembling voice, she didn''t know if she was afraid or excited. On the endless sea, she actually saw another raft! This is too hard to imagine, but the lights in the dark night are so clear. Especially the raft is very huge, the distance between her and the other party has been unknowingly very close, maybe less than a few hundred meters. "Is all this my dream?" She pinched her thigh fiercely, and the pinch turned red, and the pain was very real. Song Yuer was about to cry as she covered her mouth. All of this was so real. "Fish, is that you?" The next moment, a voice full of magnetic sound rang in her ears. Snapped The logbook in Song Yuer''s hand could no longer be held, and she fell directly on the raft. She covered her mouth with one hand, and tears of joy were already in her big eyes. "Long, Brother Long..." ... Early the next morning, Su Mo got up. He glanced at the weather. It was good. The weather was very good. Today is a good day for traveling. He made all the preparations, and then began to train Tracer. In the first stage of learning to fly, the opponent was very successful. Su Mo wanted to increase the difficulty. He started to stand on the stairs, and the height from the ground suddenly increased from more than one meter to three meters. Then the **** seagull meat was still used as bait, which once again increased the height, which was also a new challenge for Tracer. Brush Lala. But Tracer obviously did it. The other party stood on Su Mo''s arm this time, not as restless as last time, just a pair of sharp black eyes looked at Su Mo, a male yard mom curiously. When he saw Su Mo say flying, he spread his wings, this time the opponent stayed in the air for a short time before landing. "The growth rate of Tracer has exceeded my estimation. I thought it would be a very difficult process. I didn''t expect that I underestimated Tracer''s bloodline and underestimated his ambition to travel the world." Su Mo showed a relieved smile, and it won''t be long before Tracer will be truly full of wings. Let Tracer eat, Su Mo finished all the preparations, and then started hooking supplies. He glanced at the log, and another bunch of people began to show off how many barrels they had, three out of five. "Another ordinary day." Su Mo picked up all the supplies, and there was no big surprise, it was another wooden barrel. "Sometimes I don''t know if my luck is good or bad. I have been one for several days in a row." Su Mo sighed, he hooked a flying claw firmly and then dragged it back. You picked up a wooden barrel! you can choose! 1. Get 10 barrels! 2. Get 10 planks! Su Mo did not hesitate at all, so he naturally chose 10 wooden barrels. "It''s all open." Open the barrel Obtain wood X15 Obtain Banana Leaf X3 Open the barrel Obtain wood X14 Get plastic X5 Open the barrel Obtain wood X13 Obtain Scrap X2 Obtain the design drawing of the fertilizer tank ... "Oh?" Su Mo suddenly became energetic. "Why do you alleviate your worries? Only a blueprint!" It''s not easy. After so many barrels, the stud finally got to the blueprint again. Fertilizer box: 50 thick wooden boards, 100 plastic, 50 sand ¡¾Using seabed algae and a series of visceral remains of animals and plants to convert into fertilizer for increasing production. ¡¿ "Good guy, increased production?" Su Mo''s eyes were bright, and he glanced at the materials that were enough for him. The sand is considered to be the same batch of clay and metal ores, and they are all fished together on the seabed. However, the sand is embarrassing and has never been used. There are now more than 300 stocks. Instead, clay is used to make planting sheds, metal ore stoves, wood arrows, etc. are all used. "Now it comes in handy." A few minutes later, a very large wooden box appeared, which was filled with many special silt-like things. Su Mo estimated that it was decomposing nutritious sea mud and other things, containing many invisible microorganisms. . Fertilizer tank: 10 kg of biological debris or 50 kg of seaweed is required for each production Production efficiency, 1 catty fertilizer in 12 hours "Want so much?" Su Mo frowned, and soon he thought of something, and a big guy appeared in his hand. Shark head! Except for a few baits used to attract piranhas last time, they have been stockpiled as specimens. "Unexpectedly, it came in handy now. This shark head is far more than 10 kilograms. Throw it in to see the effect." After Su Mo put the huge shark head in the evolution fat box, he left it alone. He will try again after twelve hours to see how effective the fertilizer is. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 51 Why The only way to solve your worries is...) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 52： Encounters on the sea, slaves and maids must meet your majesty Su Mo stood on the second floor, looking at his raft. "The space on the first floor has become rich again, and some tools can be produced." The last expansion was mainly aimed at the production area on the first floor. It was expanded to 500 square meters, and it became empty again. Advanced water purifier, scrap iron 20, rope 20 On the beach, Su Mo''s scrap iron harvested a full triple figure, which eased his inventory embarrassment. Su Mo is also unambiguous. The materials are just used, and now there is the open space and the materials. Naturally, it is the wisest to put into production as soon as possible. Su Mo has also developed 10 advanced water purifiers, a total of 20 of which work together, and can produce 160L of water per day for Su Wei. Su Mo definitely can''t finish drinking it, and all the excess water will be stored as emergency resources. In addition, Su Mo also took the super shovel to dig into the sea for two hours of sand. This is part of his daily schedule, and in addition, it is also to use the golden shovel every day. You picked up an iron ingot Obtain 10 iron ingots "Basically, the super shovel is an iron ingot every time it digs." Su Mo put away 10 iron ingots, this thing is still quite scarce, and there are a lot of places to use, these 10 are the only remaining in his inventory. "In addition, we have to harvest some seaweed specially, which can be converted into fertilizer." Obviously, with the emergence of new tools, Su Mo''s mission on the sea floor has also begun to become more complicated. Two hours later, Su Mo returned to the raft, very tired, mainly because cutting seaweed consumed more than half of his physical strength. Su Mo drank his saliva to replenish his physical strength. This time, the seabed journey was so lucky. 10 copies of clay were found, and an increase of 100 copies, 5 copies of metal ore, an increase of 50 copies, and 10 copies of sand, which would also be 100 copies. With more than 30 kilograms of seaweed harvested, Su Mo cuts as wildly as wheat on the bottom of the sea. You picked up 30 catties of seaweed You got 300 catties of seaweed "This is enough for a while." It was noon, Su Mo ate something, and then went back to take a nap to replenish his strength, otherwise he would not be able to handle such a high-intensity work, one and a half hours later. Su Mo came out refreshed and stretched. "Start marching towards the mysterious island!" Su Mo sat on the chair and stomped wildly, and the entire raft marched towards the mysterious island at a very considerable speed. The weather on the sea is very changeable, and Su Mo has to fight for more on a sunny day. Even for this, Su Mo made a simple modification of the raft, which is not a major project, that is, adding an inverted triangle to the original square front end of the raft, turning him into a tip. "The front of the boats are sharp, just to reduce resistance. The previous ones were too heavy." After Su Mo''s modification was completed, he started on his way frantically. A few hours passed without knowing it. During this period, Su Mo also took the log and looked around to pass the time. On the nautical chart, he was getting closer and closer to the mysterious island, which filled Su Mo with infinite power. Unknowingly, two days on the sea passed like this. This is Su Mo''s third day on the road, and Su Mo''s 10th day in this world. "Master, can a servant really meet you? Will this method fail?" Lin Yun''s voice came over, with anticipation and anxiety. Su Mo smiled: "Try it, are you sailing towards your destination?" "Well, that island is not far from me. In my south, I guess it will be there in two days. Master, how about you?" Lin Yun asked. "I''m fast too, no accident, just two days." Su Mo said. That nautical chart cannot be copied or increased, but it can be put on the market. So Su Mo had an idea and gave this nautical chart to Lin Yun. A few days ago, he let the other party march toward the destination, and Su Mo also marched toward this place. Isn''t it possible to encounter this? "Master, we must meet it. Right." Lin Yun said with great expectation, she didn''t know if she was heading in the right direction, but she had a heart of great expectation that she had been drifting on the sea for almost ten days, and she could only hear Su Mo''s voice, but unable to touch Su Mo''s people, made her lonely and unbearable, and she desperately needed to be severely comforted by her master. "I must meet the master!" Lin Yun whispered in her heart, her hand that felt a little sore, she picked up the oar again and continued rowing. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 52 Encounters on the Ocean, slaves and maids must meet Your Majesty) reading Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 53： Common people’s artifact, understand everything On this day, the sky is still sunny. Su Mo got up early in the morning to get ready as usual, and then began to train Tracer. Swish. A black shadow flew over in the midair, and gradually enlarged, accompanied by a cry tearing the sky, it was Tracer. Tracer landed steadily on his shoulder, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to shoot out two divine lights. In just three days of work, Tracer has undergone a huge change, not to mention growing up a circle, the most important thing is that Tracer successfully mastered the flight. Su Mo touched the opponent''s little head, now Tracer can be called a real eagle, and he doesn''t need to live in that birdhouse like a chicken cub waiting to be fed. Paimeng on the raft seemed a little jealous. Seeing that the throne that originally belonged to her was taken over by the latecomers, he also flew over, and then stood on the other shoulder of Su Mo, showing a harem fighting for favor. Su Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, with big birds standing on both shoulders. This picture was really weird. But what made him breathe a sigh of relief was that Pimon and Tracer did not fight, which saved a lot of trouble. Su Mo asked the two little guys to play by themselves, and he glanced at the nautical chart. "Unknowingly, it is already so close. According to the itinerary, you can see this mysterious island in the afternoon at most, a few days earlier than planned." "Thanks to the two great tools, the dragon bed and the foot wheel." Su Mo smiled. He came to the fertilizer tank. Within a few days, the inside was already smelly. The shark head that was thrown in at the beginning and the dozens of kilograms of seaweed that were thrown in yesterday have been decomposed into fertilizer. This is a large pile of black decomposition products, not feces, it looks like black soil. "Not sure about the effectiveness." Su Mo shoveled a shovel and walked to the planting shed, applying fertilizer one by one. The specific effect is estimated to have to wait until the maturity and sprouting in the afternoon. "Hope to surprise me a little bit." Su Mo started to exercise his leg muscles before the pedals, and the raft continued to march towards the mysterious island. Su Mo also picked up the logbook. Recently, the wind direction in the market has changed again. The shadow of large-scale seagull attacks before is still there, but it has cooled down a lot, and the price of bows and arrows has completely dropped. On the contrary, the demand for various fruits, Chinese cabbage, carrots, and potatoes is much higher. Among them, the demand for soaring is still known as the fourth most important food crop for mankind, potato. "Good guy, I haven''t seen the potatoes for a few days, and suddenly the price soared." Su Mo thought about it, this thing can be used as an ingredient, or as a staple food, and it can be kept full. It can be regarded as a very economical crop, and it is very cost-effective. "Even the price of potato seeds is almost twice as expensive as the rest of the crops. This thing has become a civilian artifact." Su Mo murmured, he had thirty or forty potatoes in his inventory, which he had never used, and carrots and Chinese cabbage were all ready to be used as ingredients. "Damn, I sold several potato seeds at a low price a few days ago, and now they have all grown like this." "I am from the land of abundance. I always ate boiled potatoes when I was a child. I bought some in one breath a few days ago. I didn''t expect it to rise now. I made a direct profit. The timber exceeded 500." "The same is true for me. Last time the Sea Dragon Roll was rolled up in a wooden bucket for me inexplicably. When I opened it, there were potato seeds in it, and I made hundreds of planks." "I beg you guys, don''t show off your wealth, okay? The more I think about it, the more angry I see." In the chat channel, a bunch of people are also talking about it. "You can take this opportunity to earn a wave." The more resources are definitely the better. Last time he made 16 thousand and converted it into 1,000 thick planks. The remaining planks were less than a thousand, and then some research and development one after another consumed some. Although there are still two thousand or so, for the current Su Mo, this is tantamount to a shortage of inventory. The two-star recipe "Boiled Potatoes", as long as the board, 1500 boards, no bargaining! Two-star recipe "Kang Potatoes", literate, 2000 wooden boards, no knife! Two-star recipe "Boiled Potato Chips", 2000 wooden boards! The three-star recipe "Potato Roasted Kelp Slices", an invincible three-star recipe, you deserve it! If you buy it, you earn it. 3000 planks are indispensable! Don''t beep if you can''t afford it! Don''t say it''s worth the price! I understand everything I understand! Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 53 Civilian Artifacts, all you understand) reading records, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 54： Ready to land on the island, the shark is coming "so much?" Su Mo groaned a little, the price of the same two-star dish is also high and low, which is normal, after all, the same material, different cooking, the taste is also different. For example, Kang potatoes, Su Mo is from snack to big, there are always small stalls at the school entrance, five yuan a piece, but he rarely eats boiled potatoes. Su Mo directly gave him all the seconds. It took almost 5500 planks. The blueprints of the super planting shed have been sold out one after another in the past few days, and the income of more than 10,000 planks has been directly killed by half. "There are only more than 5,000 planks left." Su Mo murmured. If his words were heard by others, it is estimated that he would have been in the mood to kill him. If he had a 500 plank inventory, he would be excited for a long time. He actually didn''t think that the 5000 was much. "The reason why I bought these recipes is very simple. First, I eat it myself, especially Kang potatoes, which I love. Secondly, it''s also profitable." He looked at a few potato recipes, the ingredients were very simple, especially for this Samsung recipe, the price-performance ratio simply took off. "Potatoes and kelp are all available ingredients. The combined recipe is still three-star, and this recipe is very cost-effective." Su Mo searched the market separately, and the prices of kelp and potatoes were not cheap. They were sold by the catty on the one hand, and by the number on the other. They were basically 50 wooden boards going up. However, both of these ingredients, Su Mo, can be self-sufficient, which is a huge profit. At noon, Su Mo had a rest. He deliberately prepared a potato-fired kelp slice to have a look, and he was ready to taste the level of this three-star recipe. "Huh? There is a success rate?" Su Mo had a strange expression. After this recipe, there was a success rate that he hadn''t had in cooking pan-fried turbot before. 50% "Half the possibility of failure?" Su Mo frowned. The potato stewed kelp slices dish requires 2 potatoes and 5 kelp. This is going to fail, that is, hundreds of planks are gone. "It seems that the level of this cooking station is not enough. It is enough to do it below two stars, and it may fail if it is above three stars." Su Mo is still safe for the time being, after all, he is not in a hurry to do it immediately. The price of potatoes that can be eaten as a staple food will definitely continue for a period of time, and will not be like a bow and arrow, like a gust of wind, when the opportunity passes, the price will fall. "Forget it, do business and sleep!" "You should be able to see the mysterious island before sunset!" After the nap, Su Mo was full of energy, and he immediately stepped on the pedals crazily again. A few hours later. The yellow-gold sun and the red clouds all over the sky make the sea a golden color. Su Mo slowly stood up and looked at the big island in the distance with a gratified smile. "Finally found it." In the distance, in the blue sky, a huge white cloud fell down, and underneath was a big island. Lush lush, rocky mountains. "It''s a lot bigger than the last one." Su Mo was extremely relieved that Huang Tian paid his attention. In the past three days, except eating and drinking Lazar, he had been on his way all the time, and now it was a reward. He feels that there are definitely no small gains and supplies on this island. "It looks like this island looks like a fish." "How come I feel a bit like a shark inexplicably." Su Mo''s eyes fell on the highest peak of the island, a piece of horizontal rock, just like the dorsal fin of a shark. Cang Dang. At this moment, his raft suddenly swayed. "what?" Su Mo immediately came to the second floor and looked around. This look suddenly surprised him. "shark!" "And there is more than one!" In Su Mo''s sight, he saw two great white sharks frantically attacking around his raft. "Good guy, I met the shark again after a few days, and it was a lot bigger than the previous one, at least five meters!" Brush Lala. The great white shark rushed out of the water and hit Su Mo''s raft, crushed two thick planks and fell into the sea, causing waves. "The aggressiveness is more brutal than before. It seems that this is a shark island." "You have to kill the shark before you can land on the island smoothly." Su Mo took out his bow and arrow and aimed at the opponent and shot it, but the wooden arrow could not cause much penetration through the sea water, and could not cause effective damage to the shark at all. "It seems that they can only attack after they leak out of the sea, just like the last time." "Pimmon, Tracer! Fly!" Su Mo blew a loud whistle. Pimon and Tracer flapped their wings and flew, piercing their feet in the air. Su Mo immediately came to the warehouse and took out a shark head, placed it on the edge of the raft, and used it as a bait to seduce the other party out of the water. The blood flowed down the raft into the sea, and the shark couldn''t stand it anymore. The smell of blood made him almost crazy. The huge dorsal fin pierced the surface of the sea in the sea, and directly rushed towards the raft. The huge body rushed onto the raft and swallowed a shark''s head in one mouthful of the spray. For them, these are all flesh and blood, and there is no such impression that they are of the same kind and different kinds. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 54 Preparation Landing on the island, the shark is coming) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 55： Accidents and tomorrow, who will come first, Shark Sea "good chance!" Su Mo seized the opportunity to stab his spear violently. Pouch! This shot pierced in from the shark''s mouth, directly pierced the opponent''s upper jaw, and emerged from the forehead. The blood was sprayed out, like a fountain, making the sea water wet. The big shark was struggling frantically. If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s S-level power, he would almost be thrown away by the opponent. "If you can kill you once, you can kill you a second time!" "Die to the Lord!" Su Mo''s S-level power exploded. Although the shark''s fighting power in front of him was much stronger than before, Su Mo was no longer what it used to be. He directly penetrated the opponent''s head with a direct blow, and it was messed up. Huh. Not waiting for Su Mo to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly there was an abnormal regeneration in the sea, and something rushed out again. "What? One more?" Su Mo''s discoloration changed, he never thought that this sea area actually had two sides! "bad!" Su Mo''s heart sank, careless! He had specially observed it on the second floor before, and the sea water was very thorough, and it was clear at a glance whether there were sharks. But just now he didn''t find any trace of this shark at all. Obviously, the other party had been lurking in the deeper waters. "Does the car roll over?" Seeing that the other party was about to bite Su Mo, there was a cry of piercing the void in the air, and Tracer swooped down from the air. This is the eagle''s habitual tactic, and it is also their biggest weapon of destruction. It is a brand. Hunting skills in the blood. Huh. With this blow, the sharp eagle claws directly smashed one of the shark''s eyes, and blood spurted out. The big shark, who had lost one eye''s line of sight, suddenly twisted its body and smashed several nearby wooden boards. "Good job, Tracer!" Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It was great. He did not live up to the shocking cultivation of his male mother for so many days, and the dense blood troughs on his arm finally paid off. "Mom moved." Su Mo immediately drew out the spear stuck in the mouth of the dead shark, a donkey rolled and pulled out the distance. Quack quack. Paimeng was not to be outdone at this time. "Paimon, don''t! You are not a bird of prey! You are just a water bird catching fish!" Su Mo immediately wanted to stop the high-hearted little girl like Paimeng. This little girl was very jealous. Su Mo knew it. It is probably because he has been training Tracer for the past four or five days and has been alienated from her. The heart is unwilling and wants to prove itself. But in the eyes of Su Mo, Paimeng is already very good. He is his family like Tracer. This shark has a terrifying attack power, just in case... Pouch. But soon, Su Mo shut up. "forget it." "Good guy, you really have you in Paimeng. It seems that the shark meat I fed you after I tamed you worked." Su Mo''s expression was weird, and Paimeng actually swooped in a decent way, catching the shark''s other eye, making the other person completely blind. "Yes, sharks are also fish. I said this sentence to Pimeng. I didn''t expect Pimeng to learn it from the bone." Su Mo smiled, Paimeng and Tracer, the two birds dived continuously in mid-air, constantly attacking the violently resisting sharks on the raft. Although the opponent was big, he lost his sight and couldn¡¯t return to the sea at all. On the raft. Struggling fiercely like a loach. Su Mo picked up the spear to seize the opportunity to open a blood hole in the opponent, he wouldn''t stand by and watch. After all, if the other party continues like this, he will be in the water producing area. This will damage a few water purifiers casually, although it is not fatal, but it is also distressed. Puff Puff Shot after shot, two birds, one claw after another, directly killed the five-meter-long big shark, full of scars, cuts and bruises, and blood flowing everywhere. An hour later, Su Mo washed the blood on the raft with sea water in a bucket. "This time you all have done something." Su Mo smiled, this time he directly took out a whole pheasant and threw it to Tracer, to treat the little guy well. Then he also took a black ray to Pimeng. Obviously, Pimeng had never eaten this kind of deep-sea fish. For a while, he didn''t know how to take the mouth and tilted his head, as if Su Mo could see the three question marks on the other''s head. the meaning of. Su Mo couldn''t help but couldn''t help himself. In the end, Su Mo personally chopped the black rays into pieces with bones so that the other party could eat, so that the other party knew how to eat. Seeing the two little guys each eating their own food, not fighting or grabbing each other, Su Mo also began to dissect his shark. During this battle, it was completely dark, and Su Mo was helpless, so he would wait for the island early in the morning, and prepare for it today, take a rest, and raise energy for tomorrow. "Yes, it''s not early. If you wait for the island in a daze, you might make a huge mistake like before. Then the baby will not be found, but he will die there, but you will lose out." What happened just now was the second time that Su Mo was in distress in so many days, and he was almost bitten in half. "Unexpected and tomorrow, no one knows that it will come first. You can''t do stupid things for other elderly caretakers." Su Mo was not in a hurry for this life, anyway, the island was here and couldn''t fly away. He repaired all four or five thick wooden boards that had been shredded by sharks. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 55 Accident And who will come first tomorrow, Sharkhai) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 56： I was shocked to find that there are actually Two sharks, an increase of 20 shark carcasses, once again replenished Su Mo''s stock of shark meat. In fact, he hadn''t finished his ten pieces before, but meat is naturally not too much. "In addition, the value of shark heads has also come out. First, it can be used as bait, and second, it can be used to produce fertilizer." "perfect." With twenty shark heads, his fertilizer production will not be a big problem next. "By the way, when it comes to fruit, it''s night, and this batch of crops is fully developed." "I don''t know how effective the fertilizer spread in the morning will increase production." Su Mo washed his **** hands clean, and then went to the greenhouse to take a look. With this look, his eyes suddenly beamed, lush, huge fruits hung on the branches like lanterns. "Good guy, these bananas, mangos, and carrots are thicker again." "And the number of results per plant is about three more." "One big shed, that is more than forty fruits, if replaced with wooden boards, that is a four-digit extra income! 11 big sheds..." Su Mo is very beautiful, but these fertilizers have also completely lost their nutrition. Obviously, this is a one-time use and cannot be recycled. "It''s okay. Anyway, I have enough raw materials to produce fertilizer. It just so happens that the production efficiency can keep up." Su Mo directly threw all the remaining seaweed into the evolution fertilizer box and filled his production orders. It took half an hour to harvest the crops, Su Mo planted new crops, and then took a hot bath to take out some of the smell of sweat. "It''s seven or eight o''clock. Time is really fast." After looking at the clock, Su Mo returned to the dragon bed and lay down comfortably, and picked up a small bowl next to him, which contained several Kang potatoes he had just made. The surface is golden and the crust is crispy. He ate a few and couldn''t help but like it. "Burning a pimple fire, eating potato fruit, Baogu wine and drinking bacon, except for the gods, it''s me." Su Mo is very beautiful, this Kang potato is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, worthy of a two-star recipe. I am used to eating seafood and big fish and meat, even the king salmon. In the end, the things that grew out of these fields were still not tired of eating. Su Mo felt for a while, but let''s not say that potatoes really resist hunger, no wonder they are called a civilian artifact. Kang potatoes: main ingredients, 2 potatoes "2 potatoes, the market price is 100 planks." "I''ll sell it for 150. Small profits but quick turnover." Su Mo directly put 10 kang potatoes on the shelves. Potatoes are used as a staple food like wheat to fill the stomach. Eat it as a meal. The people who eat it are mostly ordinary people, and the price is too high. People think it is not cost-effective. If there is that price to buy potatoes, is it not good for Laozi to eat seafood? Therefore, it is destined that the potato-related recipes must take the route of common people to sell, and the positioning is completely different from the luxury goods such as pan-fried tubao fish. "Although a turbot can earn 500 per share, it is difficult to obtain turbot. Because I have been on the road these days, Paimeng has not been able to catch one, and there are still dozens of potatoes in the greenhouse every day. " Sure enough, after 10 kang potatoes were put on the shelves, it was seconds away. 1,500 planks arrived, and Su Mo directly threw it into the inventory. There were 7000 planks in total. Su Mo didn''t bother to care about some fractions. "Everything is done, go back to sleep, replenish your energy, and explore the island tomorrow!" "look forward to!" Early the next morning, Su Mo got up very early. Yesterday he rested very early in order to recharge his energy and ensure a perfect stamina for today. "I don''t know what is waiting for me on this shark island." Su Mo stood on the raft and looked at the huge island. He brought the raft close to a peaceful small bay nearby, and then got off the anchor to prepare for the island. Quack quack. Paimeng and Tracer also came, they hovered over Su Mo''s head, accompanied Su Mo, and at the same time, they could also act as an early warning. Su Mo retracted his gaze and stepped onto this mysterious and unknown island with full arms. He climbed up the reef. The surface of the rock was very wet. If he was not careful, he might miss his hand and smash it down heavily. By then, his bones would continue to be broken for fear of breaking, and he would lose his mobility on the sea. However, Su Mo chose the one that is easier to log in, so it''s okay to be careful. Su Mo climbed up the island quickly, and he was shocked by what he saw before him. "This is... the city?" Su Mo was stunned at this moment, in his line of sight, he saw a city! To be precise, it is a small tribe made entirely of wood. There are many thatched houses, familiar banana leaves, familiar wooden boards, in addition to several things that look like reservoirs, connected With some simple water intake valves. "This island is actually inhabited!" Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall. com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 56 Shocked Discovery, Island There is actually a) reading record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 57： An abandoned town on the island, amazing wealth Su Mo didn''t mean to be on guard, because the gathering place of this size was already empty. This is an abandoned gathering place. Su Mo came to the front with the weapon, everything in the house was gone, only some rotten broken wood and discarded plastic garbage were left. "This place was abandoned very early, what happened." Su Mo picked up a teacup next to him and saw that the people who lived here were in good conditions before, and the entire gathering place was well planned, and he even saw the sign of the bar. Su Mo shook his head. He knew there must be a story behind it, but he was not in the mood to understand it. He searched one by one, and he never let go of every room. It was a small town, with bars, schools, and so on. "Huh? The restaurant?" Su Mo''s gaze fell on the distant house with the word restaurant written on it. There was no window and only one door, but it was locked. "Go in and take a look." Su Mo slammed it down with an axe. He broke the chain. He pushed open the door of the restaurant. There was nothing inside. The building was empty a long time ago. It smelled of decay. It was rotten, as if it had been soaked in water. "How do you feel that this place has been flooded before." "Could it be possible that this entire island reappeared from under the sea?" "Always under the sea before?" Su Mo shook his head. The people in this gathering place really left nothing. They were about to leave, and their eyes fell on a small box on the table. Su Mo walked over and opened it curiously, with a logbook lying quietly inside. Su Mo''s expression was weird, and this log was exactly the same scale as the one in his hand. "Sure enough, this place is inhabited by the indigenous people before this world. Maybe it contains some things that I need." He picked it up and flipped through a few pages, and soon he was disappointed again. The inside was soaked up and there was no useful information. Snapped. "this is¡­¡­" When something fell out of the log, Su Mo glanced subconsciously, and suddenly his eyes flashed. This was actually a blueprint for design. Advanced cooking station "Good guy, high-level blueprint!" Su Mo looked happy, he didn''t expect to have such a surprise. "Moreover, it was just at the right time. There was no way to make the previous Samsung recipes. Right now, this can be said to be timely rain." You picked up a blueprint for an advanced cooking station You have obtained 10 blueprints for the design of an advanced cooking station "Cool!" Su Mo Zizzi''s income bag, "It seems that this place is still a surprise, please do a good search." You picked up 20 plastics You got 200 plastics You picked up 3 scrap irons You got 30 scrap iron An hour later, the abandoned gathering place was basically searched by Su Mo, and the blueprint was not found, but some materials were found, which was pretty good. quack. At this moment, the sky above Paimeng let out a cry. Then he flew three times above Su Mo''s head, and then flew towards a place. "Palmon discovered something?" Su Mo suddenly understood the other party''s body language, and the other party was leading Su Mo. "A good kind of Paramount." Su Mo immediately left the place with a weapon, and Paimeng flew in front. For about ten minutes, Su Mo came to a piece of cultivated land, which seemed to have been opened by the residents of the abandoned gathering place. "Carrots, Chinese cabbage, good guys and potatoes. What a pity, many of them have sprouted, but many are still ripening." Su Mo smiled when he saw a lot of vegetables in the field, and then he didn''t say anything to be polite, and he brought him all the mud and pulled it out. "I''m going, this is." Su Mo suddenly discovered that there were still a few trees in front of them, with red fruits growing on them. "Tomato tree!" Su Mo''s eyes lit up, there are tomatoes on this island! You know he has a three-star recipe "Tomato Dragon Fish" I have been pressing the warehouse because there are no supplies, but now I have found tomatoes that are not available in the market. Although it is just one tree, it is also covered with dozens of tomatoes. You picked up 1 potato You got 10 potatoes You picked up 1 carrot You got 10 carrots You picked up 1 Chinese cabbage You got 10 Chinese cabbage You picked up 1 tomato The thick and long carrots piled up into a hill, and fist-sized potatoes were also placed together. Su Mo put them all in their carry-on storage bags. An hour later, Su Mo stood up and wiped the sweat from his forehead, but there was an unconcealable smile on his face. "There are 273 carrots in total, and 157 potatoes in total. It''s a pity, at least 300 of them, but half of them have sprouted. You can''t eat the sprouted potatoes." "There are 220 Chinese cabbages in total." "Absolutely good harvest." Su Mo was happy to have flowers in his heart. It is worthy of the land, worthy of the island, so many days of wind, food and sleep, really did not worry about it in vain. It can be said that even if Su Mo went directly back now, he would not have come here in vain. "But this island is very big. This is just one corner. How could I go back now." Survival on a raft: The address of the latest chapter with a tenfold increase in opening: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft : Reading the full text with a tenfold increase in the opening address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on a raft £ºTen-fold increase in opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlRaft Survival: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 57: Abandoned Town on the Island, Amazing Wealth), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 58： Simply eat a sashimi, Tracer found the baby Su Mo looked into the distance as if he was in the Grand Canyon. There were still many places waiting for him to dig. The world was indeed more interesting than he expected, as stated in the log. "Although I don''t know what happened before, the story that belongs to us is going on." Whoosh At this moment, several dark shadows suddenly disappeared from the dense forest, very fast, as if they were flying close to the ground. "pheasant!" Su Mo''s eyes lit up, there are pheasants on this island! And it''s not just one! "Pheasant, delicious!" Su Mo can''t forget the amazing taste of his first bite of pheasant. The so-called heavenly dragon meat and underground donkey meat actually refer to pheasant. "The only downside is that it is too small and not enough to eat." Su Mo saw that there was no reason to let it go. He took out the bow and arrow and lifted it and shot it. But the pheasant flees in the dense forest very fast, just like a colorful lightning. Su Mo shot three or four in a row and was dodged. If this is the case for ordinary people, they can only watch the other party and run like this. This thing is small and very flexible. Under such complexity, it is just like a fish in water. . "Trace!" However, Su Mo didn''t panic at all. He blew a loud whistle, and suddenly a group photo that had hovered for a long time in mid-air swooped down, fast as lightning, and directly grabbed one of the pheasants. call out. Tracer was extremely accurate, it was like a missile that directly grabbed one of them, and the two claws grabbed the opponent to death. No matter how the opponent fluttered, there was no way to break away from an eagle''s blow. "Ness!" Su Mo is very pleased that when the child grows up, he can finally do things for his parent, and Pimeng will be the pillars of his family in the future. You picked up a pheasant you can choose 1, 10 pheasants 2, 10 pheasant heads Su Mo decisively chose 10 pheasants. At this time, there were 15 pheasants in stock in his poultry warehouse. Su Mo was very happy, and all of them were thrown into the carry-on storage bag. The neck of this hunted pheasant was broken, and Tracer''s power was obviously amazing. Su Mo touched the opponent''s head, Tracer flapped his wings and continued to rise into the air, searching for the next target. And Su Mo also began a serious search in this forest. Ten minutes later, he came to a bamboo forest. The lush bamboo, the ground is full of bamboo leaves, and there are two pheasants pecking in the distance. thing. Su Mo opened a bow and shot an arrow, killing one of them directly, and Tracer also swooped down from mid-air with a coordinated shot, and once again caught one to death. "perfect!" Su Mo laughed, and another 20 pheasants arrived, and the inventory suddenly became abundant. "Traceer, for you." Su Mo was also unambiguous, and threw it directly to Tracer, a living pheasant. Tracer was also hungry, and immediately began to gnaw, the hawk''s beak was covered with blood, full of evil spirits. "Take a break while Tracer is eating, and look for other supplies nearby. This island is very rich." Su Mo searched around, and the bamboo leaves on the ground were like carpets, piled up very thick. With the sharp eye of his eyes, he found something with a nodded head beside a few bamboos, with a little bit of starlight radiating from it. "There is something!" Su Mo immediately walked over and dug him out with a shovel. New material: bamboo shoots ¡¾Bamboo shoots that are freshly grown and unearthed are exuding a wonderful fragrance. They are delicious foods that can only be produced where bamboo grows. ¡¿ "Good guy, thick, big and tender." Su Mo just put it away, bamboo shoots can be used for many dishes, can be boiled or fried and eaten, and it is very diverse, and bamboo shoots help digestion. "Good things, take away all." Su Mo dug up all the bamboo shoots from the entire bamboo forest, no more, no more than 20, an increase of a full 200. The aroma of bamboo shoots and the special taste of soil make everything so beautiful together. "Sweet." Su Mo threw everything into his storage bag. He came out in the morning unknowingly, and it was now noon. "Go back to eat and rest." Su Mo returned to the abandoned gathering place and found a rent that was still intact and settled down temporarily. "what to eat." "Forget it, just grab some sashimi." Su Mo murmured, too lazy to make it too complicated, just a little bit. Su Mo simply ate half a catty of sashimi, and it melted in the mouth. Although I had eaten this king salmon last time, I am still amazed if I taste it again now. After eating, Su Mo set up a hammock in the shade, which was originally developed with the stove, and now it is also in handy. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 58 Brief Simply eat a sashimi, Tracer found the baby) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 59： Extremely rare material on the island "Paimon, come here and eat fish." After Su Mo gave Paimeng two pomfrets, he lay in a hammock and waited for the pheasant bamboo shoots to ripen. A few hours later, the energetic Su Mo embarked on the journey again, this time he was going to explore the interior of the island. "I don''t know what''s in it." Su Mo was very careful and vigilant, holding a spear and an axe slung around his waist, he could take it out at any time, and Pimeng and Tracer kept circling in the air. Soon, Su Mo came to the depths of the island, where lush and towering trees can be seen everywhere, all of which are thick old trees surrounded by a few people, and the tree vines are coiled like large snakes. Su Mo took an axe and chopped down some branches and thorns, everything in front of him was so original, I don''t know how many years no one has been here. "By the way, on the contrary, I forgot this thing." Su Mo suddenly thought of something, anyway, he was leaving. It was better to increase his efficiency. He took out a metal detector. This was the first time this thing was used on an island. He didn''t know if he could find something on the island. Dididi. "I have a reaction so soon? Good fellow." Su Mo smiled. He immediately started searching on the island with the detector. Following the reaction direction, he soon came under a big tree and took out a super shovel. "See what surprises this island can give me." The super shovel in his hand instantly turned golden, a shovel pierced the ground, Su Mo shoveled down, and soon something appeared in the soil, shining light. "this is¡­" Su Mo picked it up, it turned out to be a crystal! You picked up 1 crystal Obtained 10 crystals New material: crystal [Extremely rare materials, which can only be encountered in some special places, very beautiful, but also have some special uses] "Good fellow. This is really a treasure island." Su Mo was directly in the bag. Although the specific effect of this thing is not known yet, it will definitely be used in the future. Su Mo held the metal detector and continued searching. After walking around for three or four hours, Su Mo was sweating. This place is very boring. If it wasn''t for Su Mo who had brought a lot of water, he had rested for more than an hour at noon, and he was in good spirits. Su Mo stood at the pinnacle of Shark Island. There is an abandoned lighthouse here, which should have been built by the indigenous people here, and it was already overgrown with various plants at this moment. "The whole island is left unexplored on the south side, and the rest are almost explored." So far, this shark island has brought great gains to Su Mo, with three-digit vegetable and fruit inventory, bamboo shoots, crystals, two new materials, plus a high-end cooking station. Su Mo was quite satisfied. He opened the door of the lighthouse and was going to look at it. Then he returned to the abandoned gathering place for the time being, and then he could explore the last place tomorrow. There was a damp smell in the lighthouse, and various plants were everywhere. He came to the top of the lighthouse. "The scenery is really good." The setting sun in the distance was bloody, and the sea was blood-red. Su Mo looked around, and there was some bird droppings. "Bird''s nest?" Su Mo''s eyes fell on a broken wooden window, where there was a bird''s nest impressively. "But a pity, there are no bird eggs." "Otherwise, don''t mind packing him away." Su Mo was a little bit lost, but soon his eyes lit up suddenly, and he found something strange in this bird''s nest. "Good guy, is it another blueprint?" Surprisingly, there was a blueprint of the design which was used by some bird as a nesting material, and it was carried to this place to build a nest. "Good luck." Su Mo smiled, took down the bird''s nest directly, then picked up the blueprint, and glanced at it, Su Mo was immediately shocked. "Why, this is actually..." After more than an hour, Su Mo returned to the abandoned gathering place. The sky was completely dark. Only the moonlight enveloped the entire island. The sea breeze came with a faint salty smell, and the waves hit the island and reef. The birds and fish are gone, everything is so silent. Su Mo returned from the lighthouse and the road went smoothly. "Simply get something to eat, then rest early, and set off tomorrow to continue exploring." Su Mo was helpless, he must be more comfortable back on the raft. But it was too dark. I had to cross a section of reef when I returned to the raft. It was very wet, and the surface was covered with moss. If I didn''t step on it, I would break it. So Su Mo still chose to stay in this place for the time being and could only make do with it. With Pimon and Tracer by his side, it was no longer lonely in the night. Su Mo took out fish and meat to feed the two little guys separately, so that they weren''t hungry. This time, the two little guys were also very helpful and touched their little heads. Su Mo took out the picture he had found in the bird''s nest of the lighthouse. "Deck Design Drawing"Survival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in the start of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (the extremely rare material on the island in Chapter 59). Record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 60： Your Majesty, this is too big Surprisingly, this is a design drawing of the hull deck, which is the same as the cabin design drawing given to him by Lin Yun last time, and it is one of the structural drawings for manufacturing ships. "At that time, we can build a boat when we gather it together." Su Mo is looking forward to it. His raft is already 500 levels flat, which is very big, but no matter how big it is, it is only a raft after all. It is obviously incomparable with a ship in any respect. "It is estimated that there will be many materials needed by then, so now I have to hurry up and stock up materials." Su Mo knew very well in his heart that he was not at all complacent because of his abundant inventory, but that said, the family has a lot of business and expenses. In the evening, Su Mo ate a few pit potatoes. These were all made by Su Mo last night. I kept what I ate today. After I ate a few potatoes, Su Mo''s fullness was 100. "Good night, my darlings." Su Mo smiled, then lay on the hammock, folded his hands on his belly, and was about to go to sleep. "Your Majesty, have you rested?" Lin Yun''s voice came from the log. "What''s wrong, haven''t rested yet, have you eaten yet?" Su Mo didn''t mind that he changed the wording of the title in the opponent''s mouth. "Your Majesty, servant, seems to have seen an island..." Lin Yun''s voice trembled a little. At this moment, she was standing on the raft. She covered her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. In the distance, in the line of sight, in the endless sea, there was a big island unexpectedly. She pinched herself fiercely, none of this was a dream, but so lifelike. At this moment, she trembled with excitement, and she couldn''t help sending a message to Su Mo at the first moment. She knew that the other party should have gone to bed and rested at this time, but she still couldn''t help it. She couldn''t believe all this until now. After drifting on the sea for ten days, she desperately wanted to meet Su Mo, she was very scared, the island she encountered was not the one Su Mo said. Su Mo on the other side immediately sat up when he heard that, he immediately looked towards the sea outside, "Did you see the island?" "Yes, a big island." Lin Yun''s voice has a lot of hesitation and anxiety. Su Mo smiled. Is Jackie Chan''s bed going to play his role? "Does that island look like a shark?" "It''s too dark, I can''t see clearly, I just saw a big island dimly." When Su Mo heard it, he secretly said, he came outside the gathering place and looked at the distant sea. The night was deep, there was nothing, and it was all black. "Your Majesty, did the servant see the island where your Majesty is?" "Did our approach succeed?" Lin Yun asked extremely expectantly, her voice filled with anxiety. "You light the wall torches I gave you last time." Su Mo said. "Ok." Lin Yun quickly did it. If she had no special needs, she couldn''t bear it because she needed planks. At this moment, she immediately lit all the torches to brighten her raft. And Su Mo''s gaze was already attracted by one direction. In the dark night, a few fire lights burned, extremely blurred and hazy, but extremely real. "My servant, it seems that I did meet you." Su Mo smiled, and he picked up the logbook. "I can eat big bananas for you every day from now on." The other side was silent for a while, Su Mo heard a little sob, and Lin Yun seemed to cry excitedly. Lin Yun covered her mouth. When she heard the news, she softened all over, and all the anxiety in her heart turned into surprise. Finally, after ten days on the raft, she was about to meet the men she met day and night. "Okay, the servant girl wants to eat your majesty''s big banana every day, it''s like now." Lin Yun kept thinking of Su Mo''s appearance and voice in her mind. "Tomorrow I will find you, and you will anchor there. It is too dark now. There are many rocks on this island, which is very dangerous." Su Mo said. "Ok." Lin Yun was very happy, but intense tension followed. It seemed that the ugly wife was about to see her in-laws. She immediately took a bath and cleaned herself up, so that when she met Su Mo tomorrow, she could leave the best side. "I don''t know if your majesty will be satisfied with my body." Lin Yun couldn''t help muttering, she immediately washed her whole body clean, and didn''t care how much water was wasted, she would see her master in her best posture tomorrow. Early the next morning, Su Mo got up. He took Paimeng and Tracer back to his raft. There was a raft that was not small in the distance in his eyes, and he immediately stepped on the pedals towards the distance. Rushed over. Far away, Su Mo had already seen the wonderful beauty standing on the raft against the wind. A hair swaying in the wind, a pair of big white legs and a pair of high heels, a very beautiful scenery. Lin Yun had already seen the huge raft in the distance, and her eyes were full of shock. Although she had known that Su Mo was not easy, she had never expected it to be like this. Especially that huge wheel, what is it, is this a raft? ? This is completely a small factory on the sea. "This is too big. Your Majesty." Lin Yun said in shock. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 60 Your Majesty, this is too big) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 61： Men and women match, don’t get tired of doing anything "What''s so big?" Su Mo''s voice came from a distance. Soon, Lin Yun''s gaze was attracted by a handsome young man on the raft, not much different from the picture in the memory, handsome and powerful. "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that the servant maid would actually see your majesty''s real dragon one day." Lin Yun''s voice is so beautiful and mature, full of femininity. Su Mo took off his clothes without saying a word, making Lin Yun startled, "Your Majesty, it won''t happen, this meeting, your Majesty will..." Lin Yun was ashamed to death. Although she was already ready to devote herself, she didn''t even start without saying three things, and it was still broad daylight, and Lie Yang was heading for it. But soon her gaze was attracted by Su Mo''s burly upper body, a bit more greasy, a bit less thin and thin, all so perfect together. If your Majesty insists on doing this, she can''t... "Coming from the upper reaches of the island, the clothes are wet and uncomfortable to wear." Su Mo took off his clothes and said, looking at the beauty in high heels in the distance, after drifting on the sea for so many days, the other party is still so bright and moving. "Well, the first time I met, there is nothing to entertain you, please have sex." "Eating chicken again." Lin Yun stretched out her tongue and licked her mouth. The chicken was really delicious. Su Mo invited the other party to come to his raft. Lin Yun''s visit was amazing again and again, "Unbelievable, you have developed into this scale, so many greenhouses, so many water purifiers." "Your Majesty, you are too good, how did you do it?" "You just have to have hands." Su Mo said. "Just sit down and eat some fruit, just picked from the greenhouse, absolutely fresh, you didn''t have breakfast? I''ll make you a chicken. Pheasant, it tastes very good." Su Mo made a salad for the other party, and then went to the cooking station to cook. At this moment, Su Mo¡¯s cooking station has been completely renewed. It is completely a small kitchen, which can be grilled, fried, fried, etc., all kinds of kitchen utensils are readily available, and they are also much more exquisite. Advanced cooking table: 200 planks, 30 scrap iron, 100 ropes The cooking station needs to be unlocked, and the cooked food has a color and fragrance bonus. The material is not a problem at all, Su Mo directly upgraded it decisively, and this also gave Su Mo the qualification to cook three-star materials. Su Mo quickly stewed a chicken soup with the tender spring bamboo shoots just dug out. The taste was very good. Although there was no addition to the recipe, Lin Yun was full of praise. "You will live with me from now on." "Don''t worry, my bed is big enough to sleep two people." Su Mo said. "In addition, you can just merge with me, your raft." "Okay, it''s good to fit together, the slave girl likes to fit together the most." Lin Yun decisively agreed. She didn''t hesitate at all, she had already made a decision long ago. If one day meets Su Mo, she will give Su Mo everything she has. Su Mo is not hypocritical, let alone hypocritical. From the time Su Mo was willing to give the other party supplies, he assumed that the other party was his own woman, otherwise Su Mo would not give others supplies, he never had the habit of giving other people''s elderly care. Seeing her own woman right now, Su Mo had a very simple attitude, staying and not allowed to leave. Su Mo felt that drifting on the sea, although Paimeng and Tracer added a lot of happiness to him, it also made him not so lonely. But speaking of it, people are still social animals after all, and they don¡¯t get tired when they match men and women. Quack quack. Paimeng and Tracer ran over from a distance, curiously looking at the strange and beautiful big sister Lin Yun. "Wow, this is." Lin Yun was taken aback at first, thinking it was those pesky seagulls, but suddenly flew down from the sky to sneak attack, and it turned out to be two cute little ones. "My family, this is Paimeng, little girl, an albatross, this is Tracer, a boy, the eagle I brought back from the island before." Su Mo introduced. "You still have a pet?" Lin Yun smiled and touched Paimeng''s head. Tracer was a little bit martial and she was a little scared. Compared with that, Paimeng looked much cute. "Come on, my sister will feed you fish." Paimeng also didn''t recognize raw materials, so he was even more happy to see fish to eat. Su Mo picked up the logbook and used dozens of planks to connect the two rafts together, combining the two into one. Seeing Lin Yun teasing with Paimeng on the raft, he smiled and started today''s work. He glanced at the materials on the sea. It was no different from the past. It was the same number. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 61 Men and Women Matching, do not get tired) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 62： The happiest woman on the sea, metal arrow research and development "I thought that with more individuals, the supplies could be doubled." "It seems I am thinking too much." Su Mo picked up the claws and hooked the materials, and all the surplus materials were thrown into the inventory. "Your Majesty, do you want to go to that island later?" Lin Yun asked. "Well, there is still a part of the island that has not been explored. It will be done within today. Then we will leave here." After Su Mo finished speaking, he prepared the pedal wheel to approach Shark Island and prepared to land on the island. "Your Majesty, let the servants and maids do this. The servants can''t eat and drink for nothing. The servants can play a role at night, and the servants in the daytime can also do it." Lin Yun sat on the pedals as she said, with two slender white legs resting on the pedals, drawing a beautiful arc. "Can you do it? This thing is not so labor-saving." But soon Su Mo shut up, good fellow, this beautiful leg that looks very slender can actually burst out with good power. "With such beautiful legs, he actually started to kick three rounds." Su Mo was amazed and admired it by the side. "I want to go to the island too." Lin Yun took the initiative to speak. "I don''t want you to land on the island alone, and then I wait at home like a grudge, I want to be with you, no matter where, no matter when." Lin Yun suddenly said in a loud voice, making Su Mo stunned for a moment. It seems that Lin Yun took the initiative to step on the pedals to prove that she is not a vase, and it has no effect except for inserting. "Okay, be careful then." Su Mo nodded and agreed. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Lin Yun smiled immediately, and stepped on the pedals to approach Shark Island. Lin Yun became a sailor, so Su Mo was free to go fishing. "High-quality fishing rods can''t be wasted." Su Mo still has a lot of expectations for advanced fishing rods during the period. After all, this thing can catch rare treasures. The fish hook was thrown into the sea, and Su Mo sat quietly waiting while Paimeng and Tracer were pecking their feathers. While waiting, Su Mo also picked up the logbook and looked at the changes in the market. Suddenly, Su Mo was taken aback, his R&D platform unexpectedly unlocked a new blueprint. "Good fellow, after Lin Yun came, and the raft of the other party was merged, it would count as my enlarged size?" Su Mo didn''t really expect this at first, so he immediately glanced at the blueprint. Metal arrow Need: Metal Ore 5 [Compared with wood arrows, it has better penetration] "Good guy!" Su Mo''s eyes flashed. This is an absolute good thing. It increases the power of the bow and arrow. Before Su Mo felt that the wooden arrow was a little weak, especially on the sea, it could not be of much use at all. When used to shoot fish, the penetrating power of wooden arrows can''t pose too much threat to fish, but metal arrows are different, and their penetrating power immediately leapt several levels. "Good stuff, but there are a lot of materials needed. Some metal ore was saved when I went into the sea to dig sand, but one after another is almost consumed." Su Mo checked the inventory, and there were more than 100. "Exactly 20 were produced." Su Mo''s direct orders are full, and he still has more than 100 wooden bows and arrows. "In the future, I have to gradually eliminate the wooden arrows. If there are better ones, I will definitely use better ones. The wooden arrows can''t keep up with my development. I don''t like this thing." The chat channels are still very lively, but they are all talking about resource issues. "Brothers, I''m really short of scrap iron. How can I get this stuff except for a few dollars in the barrel?" "Ghost knows, I also lack a lot, 50 wood boards are in stock, and only 3 scrap irons." "Are you so few? My husband has 87 scraps." "I''m going, 87? Where are the silly ladies bragging here!" "Huh, if you can''t do it yourself, you think others can''t do it? Don''t be afraid to tell you that there is something called a resource iron bucket! My husband got it from this thing! Forget it, you can only live on a raft for the rest of your life, I Tell you more about this." Song Yuer put away the logbook triumphantly. "What''s wrong, baby. It''s not better." A gentle voice came from a distance, holding a few slices of mango in his hand, and placed it beside him. This was an extremely burly man. He leaned down and kissed Song Yu''er on the forehead. Song Yuer smiled sweetly, "Husband, I''m fine, it just hurts a bit." Brother Long laughed blankly, "I don''t understand Lianxiangxiyu these days, my wife will be gentler in the future." "This is the sashimi I made for you, how do you taste it." "smell good." Song Yuer took the bowl from the other party, and there were some fish fillets in it. She ate a slice, and she was immediately aftertaste. "Husband, what kind of fish is this? Why is it so tender? Is it shark meat?" Brother Long smiled and said, "How can something like shark meat be worthy of you?" Song Yuer was stunned for a moment, and she was filled with joy in her heart. It was so happy to be able to meet such a man. Shark meat, such precious fish meat, is actually called trash? Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 62 The happiest woman on the sea, developed by Metal Arrow) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 63： The blueprint of the telescope, moved Song Yuer Just ask, who can do it except the man in front of me? Look at the **** on the World Channel. Every day I worry about dozens of planks, and I''m going to be with her Long brother one day at a time. "This is a type of salmon, called salmon." Brother Long smiled, ¡°I ate it every day when I was on a business trip. Of course, it¡¯s not the best. The real best salmon is salmon. Among them, the king salmon is the best. It is very rare. I don¡¯t know if there is any in this world. Don¡¯t worry, I will let you taste it in the future. When I¡¯m my woman, I won¡¯t treat it badly." Song Yu''er was moved to death. She was very satisfied if she could eat salmon that was not sold in the market. She was already a master. Song Yu''er got dressed and went to the raft with the other party. Brother Long''s raft was very big, which opened her eyes. "Don''t work today and take a good rest." Long Ge walked to the side and took out 30 wooden arrows from the research and development platform. "It''s a pity, there are only 30, barely enough." "I have to go to the sea to dig more metal ores in the future." Long Ge said. Song Yuer sat down. There was a recliner here, which was made by a special blueprint obtained from a wooden barrel by the other party. There were some fruits nearby, the slight sea breeze, and the blue sky. Song Yu''er breathed a long sigh of relief. She had never had it before. She actually thought it would be nice to be in this world. She watched Brother Long dealing with wooden arrows, and she admired them. Wooden arrows were not cheap. When she was attacked by seagulls, she reluctantly bought five self-defense ones, but she has been reluctant to use them. It¡¯s too small. This has to be put on the market, and you can sell nearly a thousand wooden boards. Song Yuer, who was eating mangoes, felt that she was the happiest woman. No man was more perfect than Brother Long. Suddenly, her body was shaken and she looked into the distance incredible. "Brother Long, it seems, there seems to be an island over there!..." Huh. The fishing rod suddenly trembled violently, and Su Mo was startled. Good fellow, are you having such good luck? Su Mo immediately stood up and jerked the hook, and soon he realized that he seemed a little heavy, good fellow, this familiar feeling. Su Mo became excited all at once, he immediately pulled the fishing rod up suddenly, if he didn''t guess wrong... "Sure enough, it''s this stuff." Su Mo''s eyes flashed, and in front of him, a big guy appeared with a few water plants on it, nothing else, it was a resource iron bucket! This is the second time that Su Mo has gotten this stuff, and he still sent one of them. "Good thing, I have the most abundant wooden boards in my inventory now, seven or eight thousand yuan, and it is only a matter of time before breaking ten thousand. "There are also several hundred pieces of scrap iron, mainly because I found a large amount with a metal detector on the beach last time and got a big supplement, but it is still too small. At least four digits are necessary to feel safe." If Su Mo''s words were to be heard by the rest of the people, he might think that he was pretending to be coercive. You picked up a resource iron bucket you can choose: 1. Get 10 resource iron buckets 2. Get 10 iron ingots "Ten iron buckets, although iron ingots are good, but the rest of my metal resources are also poor." "Also, iron ingots can earn a stable income of 10 gold shovel every day, which seems to be just enough for now." Su Mo pulled up all the 10 wooden barrels and opened them all in one breath. Open the iron bucket Obtain Scrap X4 Obtain metal ore X10 Open the iron bucket Obtain Scrap X5 Get bolt X1 Open the iron bucket Obtain Scrap X5 Obtain Metal Ore X5 Obtain the telescope blueprint X1 ... "telescope?" Su Mo secretly said a good fellow, the probability of shipment is very high in the past few days, how many new blueprints have been unlocked in the past few days. "This is a good thing. You can observe long-distance things, so you can make early warning." Although Su Mo had Paimeng and Tracer, it was naturally very good to have an extra layer of protection. After all, life is important, and it is better to be more stable. He always remembered that he almost fell when he logged on to Shark Island. "It''s my belief in life not to give to others the elderly." Telescope: Crystal X3, Bolt X3 "Good fellow, the material you want is so high-level?" Su Mo was taken aback. This telescope was too expensive, even he was instinctively stunned when he saw the material, which was very strange. "But I just happened to have them. The crystals were just dug from a shovel on Shark Island. The bolts were also obtained from the last time I opened the treasure chest. They all happened to be in stock." Su Mo decisively developed it for him. A few minutes later, a telescope appeared in Su Mo''s hand. Su Mo took the telescope to observe the surroundings. Shark Island was still extremely quiet, and there were no signs of sharks in the ocean. "Arrived." "Anchor." Su Mo set the raft in the bay near Shark Island. "Do you know how to swim? Swim over next." Su Mo prepared weapons. "Of course I will. I''m pretty good at water." Lin Yun nodded and said that she took off the beautiful black high-heeled shoes, and then she also took a carry-on storage bag, stored some supplies and weapons, and then stood on the side of the raft and jumped down. Her movements are very graceful, like a mermaid in the blue ocean. Su Mo smiled, this woman is really capable. He is also close behind. Of course, Su Mo, who has swimming skills, is naturally much faster than Lin Yun. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 63 Telescope Blueprint, moved Song Yuer) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 64： What kind of bicycle do you want with weird ringtones? "Master, your stamina is too good, I won the swimming championship when I was a child, but I didn''t expect to be thrown away by the master." Lin Yun held Su Mo''s outstretched hand and was pulled ashore. She was wet and her hair was attached to her body, she said with emotion. "It''s okay, take a break, and then you have to climb over the reef, watch your feet, it''s very slippery." Su Mo reminded. "Ok." Lin Yun is not a weak woman, the other party''s movements are very professional, and she saves energy while ensuring safety. Su Mo was behind the other party, and he swears that he was definitely not looking at some beautiful pictures. Although the pictures were indeed beautiful, the other party''s clothes were all through. Looking up from below, he could see everything. He is mainly acting as a line of defense. If the opponent slides down, he will be able to pull behind him, but both of them are smooth along the way, and Lin Yun''s movements are very neat and powerful. When the two arrived at the gathering place that happened before Su Mo, Lin Yun was naturally very shocked. "There is still this matter." Lin Yun murmured. "Would you like to take a break? The next place to go is still a bit far from here. It is estimated that it will take two hours." Su Mo asked. "No problem, Master, go ahead." Lin Yun said. "Okay, be careful." Su Mo exhorted. "Master, so are you, I don''t want to see you hurt." Lin Yun smiled, and the two looked at each other, finally rectified the supplies, and then marched towards the last unexplored area of ??Shark Island. At the same time, on the other side of Shark Island, a large raft approached. Wow! After Long Ge dropped the anchor, he looked up at this incredible island. "Yu''er, you are really my goddess of luck." "This island is so big, there must be a lot of supplies on it." Brother Long was all excited. Although he has developed very well, there are more things like materials, the better, and no one knows the value of land. "Fish, you just stay here. I don''t know the danger on the island." Brother Long packed up his weapons and equipment, and put all his dozens of wooden arrows on him. Song Yuer originally wanted to nod her head to agree, but suddenly she thought, she now needs to tie up Brother Long. She is very aware of men¡¯s minds. Women can¡¯t rely on men too much, or they will be thrown away sooner or later, so she has to show A special side of yourself. As for the danger, just kidding, what is the danger on this island, could there be savages? Even if it is true, Brother Long''s strength is enough to destroy the village. "No, Long Brother, I can too, I want to go with you!" "When the time comes, we will come back together to celebrate. Tonight I prepared a new trick for Brother Long." Song Yuer personally put on the other party''s equipment, with bright red lips close to the base of the other party''s ears, exhaled like blue, and said winkingly. "That''s okay, in that case, you and Long Brother will go to conquer this island together!" Brother Long squeezed the opponent fiercely, then jumped into the sea and swam onto the island. Song Yu''er can''t swim, but she spent a few small planks, rebuilt a small raft, and then approached the island. Long Ge is very agile, his figure is very strong, and soon he successfully landed on the island, and then explored and searched around, and soon he turned around seven times and found the abandoned gathering place. "this is." Brother Long was shocked, there is actually a house of this size here! "Is there someone here before?" Song Yu''er on one side was also taken aback. "Brother Long..." She immediately turned pale. "Don''t be afraid, Brother Long is here." "You stand behind me." Brother Long took the metal spear and carefully explored each house, but nothing was gained. He continued to explore and found the cultivated land not far from the gathering place. "This is the root of the potato, and carrots." "Damn you planted a lot of things before here, but I was given a quick start." Brother Long squatted on the ground with an ugly expression. This is a potato. Now the price of potatoes in the market is exaggerated. There is a row of very clear footprints here, which looks like the feet of an adult male. A cold color flashed in his eyes. "No matter who you are, today, I have to let you spit out the supplies obediently." He stood up, glanced around, and walked along the row of footprints. "Su Mo, have you explored this place before?" "It''s really big enough." Lin Yun and Su Mo walked towards the depths of the island one after another. "Well, it''s really big, be careful, don''t be careless." Su Mo said seriously. Lin Yun nodded, obviously she was also very vigilant. One after another, the two took such a mutual cover formation and stepped into the last unexplored part of the island. "Did you hear anything?" The two continued to walk forward for ten minutes, when Lin Yun suddenly stopped and said thoughtfully. Su Mo had already closed his eyes, he opened his eyes abruptly, and the two of them had big eyes and small eyes. "I wiped it, why does it seem to be the ringtone of a bicycle?" Lin Yun suddenly got goosebumps, "Are there ghosts?"Survival on Raft: Start Ten Address of the latest chapter of Multiplier: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start Ten times increase full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Start Ten times increase txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlRaft survival: Ten times the opening of mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of the next time To read, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 64 Strange ringtones, what bicycle do you want?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 65： The defense of horror, the metal arrow serves Su Mo didn''t speak, it was too weird. Su Mo felt panicked by the sudden appearance of this kind of sound in the woods covering the sky and the sun. "Don''t be afraid, we aliens are still afraid of the ghosts of this world?" Su Mo took out his spear and said. Lin Yun was taken aback and couldn''t help but chuckle, "It seems to make sense." Are they aliens who came through? "Go, go and see." Su Mo and Lin Yun fumbled in the direction where the ringtone came from. The ringtone became clearer and clearer, and Su Mo was certain that this was the bicycle bell. "Could it be that the residents of the town left here?" Su Mo guessed that this was the case nine out of ten, and the two came to a high and low. "Don''t worry, the bell should be nearby. I''ll observe it first." Su Mo said while holding the binoculars to observe, suddenly his eyes condensed, and he saw a bicycle under a big tree. Sure enough. But soon, Su Mo was attracted by another thing in his sight. "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?" Lin Yun asked. "There is a big guy, in the bushes, can''t see clearly... it''s a wild boar!" Su Mo put down the telescope and said. "It''s near the bike, it looks like he needs to be killed." Su Mo took out the bow and arrow as he said, Lin Yun nodded, and also aimed at the wild boar in the bush. This is a boar, about two hundred catties, with white fangs. "Fuck him!" Su Mo gave an order, and Lin Yun shot an arrow over. She aimed very accurately and shot steadily. She directly pierced the boar with an arrow, and the boar suddenly let out an angry roar. "It didn''t shoot through?" Lin Yun was surprised, is it so hard? ? Roar The boar was bleeding, but it made him completely mad, his eyes were red, full of bloodthirsty expression, and he roared and rushed towards Lin Yun. If it is an ordinary woman, I am afraid that her legs will become weak at this time. But Lin Yun was unusual after all. She immediately opened the bow and shot a second arrow, and then steadily shot again. The arrows all pierced into the body, but the mad boar ran away completely, and his body was not shaken. , Smashed a big tree and continued to charge. "How can it be!" Lin Yun''s body shook at this moment, and two arrows in a row couldn''t help each other. call out But at this moment, an arrow pierced through the air, rotating and piercing the boar''s head fiercely. Roar A wailing sounded, and the boar immediately softened his forefoot and dragged it on the ground for several tens of meters, and then remained motionless, stirring up dust and a gully behind him. Su Mo took a metal spear and slammed into the opponent''s head, completely ending the opponent''s life. "This boar has thick skin and thick flesh, and only metal arrows can harm him." Su Mo drew out the arrow that was shot out, and used it repeatedly. "Metal arrow?" Lin Yun also walked to the boar''s carcass and pulled back all the arrows that he shot. "Well, I developed it recently. Now there are not many metal ores. I will dig more when I go into the sea. I will replace all the wooden arrows at that time. Su Mo said. "Great master." Lin Yun admired the five-body cast on the ground, and there were small stars in his eyes, which is too strong. Her gaze fell on the bicycle not far away, "There is a bicycle. It feels so familiar." She ran over and actually rode up on a straddle. You picked up a wild boar carcass you can choose 1. Get 10 boar carcasses 2. Get 10 wild boar teeth "Choose 1 of course." Su Mo did not hesitate, there was no need to hesitate at all. "The wild boar is here too." Su Mo murmured, this can be regarded as improving his quality of life, but wild boar must have a recipe, otherwise, the general processing method, wild boar will have a heavy smell, which is very unpalatable. "This is an ingredient that requires a recipe to be perfect." Su Mo was thrown into the warehouse for spare use. He looked at Lin Yun, who was riding a bicycle in the forest like a child, and the other party was obviously happy. "It adds a toy." Su Mo didn''t know the use of bicycles on the sea, he always felt that maybe he could use them in the future. "Quan Dang added a piece of furniture. In the future, the raft will be bigger, and you can also ride on the raft in your spare time." After Lin Yun was tired from playing, Su Mo put the bicycle away. This thing did not increase tenfold, it is probably a special item. The two continued to move forward, entering the deepest depth of this forest, and sure enough, they did not disappoint Su Mo. "Sure enough, there is a treasure chest here." Su Mo smiled. Under the big tree in the distance, there was a silver treasure chest lying quietly. "Now it seems that my speculation is true. Every island has a treasure chest." This is why Su Mo left without yesterday. Su Mo came to the treasure chest and opened the silver treasure chest. The extremely dazzling light is a bolt in the eye. "A guaranteed resource." Su Mo directly put it away, a tenfold increase, and a full 10 bolts filled the zero inventory. "Bolts can definitely kill people." So far, metal spears and binoculars need this stuff, which is definitely a rare material. Su Mo immediately looked at the second thing. As usual, this was a blueprint for design. "Advanced Bow and Arrow Design"Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 65 Defense of Terror, Metal Arrows Work) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 66： The **** came to give Long Ge a massage, Song Yuers arrogance "good stuff!" Su Mo''s eyes lit up. The elementary bow and arrow unlocked in the R&D platform. The tension is here. Just now when Lin Yun shot down two arrows, the wild boar has nothing to do, not only because of the wooden arrow, but also because of the tension of the elementary bow and arrow. No way. Su Mo decisively put it away, a 10-fold increase, 10 full sheets. Su Mo''s eyes fell on the third item. Reaction Pill: A magical pill that can increase the reaction speed. ¡¾Six-star props¡¿ Source: Treasure chests above bronze chests, black market "Good fellow, old friend." Su Mo murmured, this thing he was familiar with ruthlessly. You picked up a reaction pill you can choose: 1. Get 10 swimming pill! 2. Get 1 super reaction pill! Su Mo knew that the Super Reaction Pill was definitely more precious and the effect was definitely better, so Su Mo decisively chose the second one. Super Reaction Pill: A rare pill that increases reaction power [Eight-star props] "good stuff." Su Mo swallowed it decisively, and sure enough, under his personal page, there was a new attribute. Response: S "This is also the second S-level attribute after power. I don''t know if there is any higher behind the S, I guess there is." Su Mo didn''t think about things that were too far away, he set a small goal for himself and pulled all his attributes to S rank. "Tsk tusk tusk, look, I have found any good baby, there is actually a silver treasure chest here." At this moment, a person''s voice sounded abruptly. Brother Long walked out of the dense forest, his eyes full of greed, he tracked his footprints all the way, intermittently, and finally found it. Behind him, Song Yu''er also looked at them with a sneer, and when she saw Lin Yun''s face, a flash of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Su Mo and Lin Yun were very surprised. They never thought that someone would show up in this place. "Indigenous?" Lin Yun was incredible. "Not a native, but the rest of the survivors." Su Mo glanced at the pair of brand-name shoes that the other party was wearing. He was familiar with this brand because he had bought a copy of Putian, and the genuine one cost more than 100,000. Although this world is very similar to the earth, it is absolutely impossible for this luxury brand to be the same. "It seems that the two of you were the first to get on board, and took away my potatoes, carrots, and my treasure chest, but it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s mine after all, and hand it over. I can see that everyone is in trouble. For the sake of human face, let you go." Brother Long said that he pulled away his bow and arrow and aimed at Su Mo, the arrow flashing with cold light, with a deterrent force. "Also, this girl is not bad, I want it, don''t you have any comments?" Brother Long looked at Su Mo with a sneer. Song Yuer''s eyes flashed unpleasantly, Long Ge actually wanted another woman in front of her, she bit her thin lip, nothing more, she had never expected a good man like Long Ge. , There is only one woman beside him. "Put down your weapons obediently, but don''t think that I dare not kill." "You should be clear that people can be angels or demons. In peaceful times, everyone is entertained to death, but when it''s really time to kill someone, it''s really not difficult to kill someone." Long Ge threatened. "That''s right, you wandering hoof, stinky bitch, but you can''t come to give Long Ge a massage?" Song Yuer said to help, she stared at Lin Yun viciously, such a beautiful beauty, she couldn''t wait to see her being played by Long Brother, only in this way could she feel better. "Oh! Brother Long? What age is it, such an earthy name?" Lin Yun contemptuously said, not afraid at all. Su Mo on one side also stretched out his hand and grabbed it behind him. "Don''t move! Didn''t you hear what I said?" "Raise your hands! Do you want to die?" Long Ge Arrow immediately locked onto Su Mo and roared, staring at Su Mo firmly, looking irritable. But Su Mo turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard the other party''s words. "court death!" "In that case, I will take a blood on you today!" Brother Long roared, snorted, let go of his hand, and the wooden arrow spun and shot out. However, Su Mo had already built a dike, and at this moment, he directly dodged the opponent''s arrow with a god-level reaction! Huh! The wooden arrow was nailed to the wooden stake behind, trembling slightly, and a few fallen leaves slowly fell. "what?" Brother Long was stunned, this guy can actually hide arrows! "It''s really not difficult to kill!" Su Mo also had endless killing intent in his eyes. He very much agreed with what the other party said. Human kindness is only between one thought. It is a **** or a devil, all caused by different circumstances. "Now, Lao Tzu is the devil!" His spear appeared in Su Mo''s hand. He just went to take something behind him just now, just to trick the opponent into making a fake move. He didn''t need to do this at all. With one thought, the contents of the storage bag could appear in his hand. Brother Long''s expression changed drastically, but he was not a weak chicken. His physical fitness was very good. Knowing that he had encountered a ruthless character, he immediately turned around and ran away. "Where to go!" Su Mo''s eyes were cold, he picked up the spear in his hand and threw it out suddenly. call out. The spear flew far in the air, leaving an incomparably beautiful arc, and then snorted, pierced through the opponent''s body, nailed the opponent there, and pierced the heart. "what!" At almost the same time, screams came. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 66 Bitch Come over and give Long Ge a massage, Song Yuer''s arrogance) Read the record, next time you open the bookshelf, you can see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 67： The fin design, dont hit it, dont hit it Lin Yun also shot through Song Yu''er''s body with an arrow. Su Mo walked over and drew out the **** spear. He glanced at the opponent''s corpse and directly took away the axe, bow and arrow and a small backpack from the opponent. There was some food and water in the backpack, which seemed to be well developed. "Go, get out of here." Su Mo said. "Ok." Lin Yun nodded, and the two immediately returned the same way. after an hour. Su Mo and Lin Yun saw an empty raft. "This is that guy''s raft?" Su Mo stepped on the raft and approached, and then came to the other side''s raft, checked inside and out, and there was indeed no one. Su Mo came to the other side¡¯s wooden house. This raft is well developed. The wooden houses are all available. There is a big bed in it. Although it¡¯s not as good as a dragon bed, it¡¯s pretty good. There is a bed sheet beside it. . In addition, there are some women''s clothing. "Nine out of ten, that''s it. It''s not wrong." "Adults drying the sheets either love to be clean, or the two have fought the night before." Su Mo glanced at some mango slices that were born, and he came to the first floor. "This raft has become our unexpected trophy." The entire raft was more than 100 square meters, and there were a few water purifiers and a few planting sheds on it. Su Mo honestly didn''t like them. He checked the other party''s inventory. "Dozens of thick planks, thousands of planks, not bad." Su Mo nodded. It was okay. After all, it was also sent. Besides, there were about 30 sand, clay, and metal ore each. "Okay." This buddy should be considered as a good development, after all, not everyone is like Su Mo to open the plug-in, this buddy can have this kind of inventory, and the few props that he should have are also available, which is enough to show that this buddy has the strength. "Su Mo, I found two diaries, which should belong to those two." Lin Yun walked over and said. "Let me see." Su Mo took a copy and checked it. It was no different from his. It seemed that everyone was of the same scale. He turned to the other side''s blueprint page, which Su Mo already had. He opened another one, and Su Mo''s eyes lit up with this look. This guy''s blueprint was obviously a lot more, and there were a few of them that Su Mo didn''t have. "Good guy, there is a surprise." Su Mo immediately looked. Fin design drawing: Need plastic 20, seaweed 20 [Flippers provide powerful forward power for swimming and diving] "It''s such a good equipment item!" This thing is very useful to Su Mo, and it is also something that Su Mo doesn''t have. "It''s no wonder that this buddy can develop well. Having this stuff can also be regarded as increasing the efficiency of seabed exploration." Su Mo wondered if he could get him the flippers on his logbook. Although it can be made like this now, Su Mo has obsessive-compulsive disorder, and this blueprint is still a bit uncomfortable in other people''s journals. Besides, it is also very troublesome to bring two diaries. It is definitely the most convenient to gather them in one. But soon, Su Mo smiled. This diary was amazing. It actually had the function of rubbing. When the two books were put together, the fin design was directly transferred to Su Mo''s hands. "perfect." Su Mo smiled. He took a look at the inventory. The materials needed for the fins were very simple. Su Mo directly filled his order to 50, each priced at 50 planks, which is not too expensive. The chief engineer 2500 planks are directly put on the market. Then Su Mo made two for him and Lin Yun as diving equipment. "It just happens that more and more seabed resources are needed recently." It was too early, and Su Mo started cooking dinner. "What are you going to eat?" Su Mo asked. Huh. The next moment, the soft fragrance entered his arms, Su Mo''s waist was hugged by Lin Yun, Su Mo was taken aback, and when he turned his head, he saw Lin Yun''s face approaching, and said in a small, winking voice: "Your Majesty, slave I want to eat you." At this moment, the amorous feelings are very charming. Su Mo smiled. He put down the kitchen knife in his hand and said nothing. Today, he specified that he would hand over the inventory for the past few days. Su Mo directly embraced Princess Haidilao Yue and hugged Lin Yun. Lin Yun wowed and was taken aback. She didn''t expect Su Mo to be so brave. "Your Majesty, you are too majestic." "Wait, I will be more powerful." Su Mo hugged him to the second floor and threw it on the dragon bed. The night began to cloud, and a raft was swaying from time to time. Paimeng and Tracer were driven out of the house. They just tilted their heads and looked at the two people in the wooden house, as if they were saying, why are brothers and sisters fighting. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 67 Fins Design drawing, stop typing, stop typing) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 68： What is a warm man, do you still have a girlfriend? Early the next morning, he survived for 11 days. A big bed sheet was hung on a raft. After Lin Yun washed it clean, she washed all her own personal clothes, and so did Su Mo. In broad daylight, the two of them were almost naked, which naturally caused Su Mo to get angry again, and there was a battle directly outside the wooden house. After a few hours, the clothes were all dry. The sun was shining and it was very hot. Su Mo could clearly feel that the temperature during the day was a lot higher. Could it be summer? "This is my soup stewed with shark meat and pheasant. Eat more. You bleed so much yesterday. Take some tonic." Su Mo made a bowl of soup for the other party and let the other party rest. After Su Mo had hooked the materials, he fished for an hour. This was Su Mo''s new daily plan every day, mainly because Lin Yun shared a lot of work and let Su Mo free his hands. For example, training and feeding Tracer and harvesting crops. These things were originally done by Su Mo, but now they are all handled by Lin Yun. It wasn''t Su Mo who forced the other party, but the other party took the initiative to bear it. Last night, Lin Yun was also very proactive, and Su Mo also knew that even though the other party was very sassy, ??but in fact, he was very strong. Su Mo feels comfortable all over, holding back for ten days, and now all of it is released, and some of the negative emotions that have accumulated in his heart are also wiped out. An hour later, there were 5 dragon fish on the raft. "Yes, I lack this fish now." The taste of Longliyu is very good, and the most important thing is that it has no fishbone, which is in line with the taste of Su Mo. "Tomato dragon fish, this dish can be made after the tomatoes are planted tomorrow. I don''t know if there will be any unexpected effects." Su Mo put away the fishing rod, and then set off for Shark Island. That''s right, he didn''t leave, mainly because there are crystals on this island. It''s not too late for Su Mo to save some inventory and leave. What if the rest will be used in the future? . So in a short time, Su Mo does not plan to leave this sea area Holding the golden shovel, Su Mo went down with a shovel, and it turned out to be a crystal, with a tenfold increase and ten crystals in his arms. "Start diving." Su Mo set himself fins and jumped into the sea. He didn''t let Lin Yun follow. The other party had so much blood yesterday, and it was still not suitable to touch the water. "What is a warm man." After Su Mo took the weapons and equipment into the water, he swam towards the bottom of the sea and saw many corals and seaweeds. Su Mo ignores them. Although seaweed can be converted into fertilizer, it is not difficult to obtain. He must allocate his physical strength to those urgent materials. Thinking of this, Su Mo continued to swim forward, and at the same time took out a metal detector to explore the seabed. Dididi. The detector immediately had a very harsh response. "Good fellow, there is metal in this place." Su Mo''s eyes lit up, and his flippers moved. The speed was much faster than before. He quickly came to the nearby area and dug a piece of metal ore with a shovel. "Cool, ten metal ores are here!" Su Mo is mad, he lacks this now, and urgently needs to carry out mass production of metal arrows. "Start digging crazy!" On the raft, Lin Yun drank the Dabuzhitang that Su Mo prepared for him. It can be said that her heart is warm. The woman who is Su Mo is so happy. Although she didn¡¯t hurt much last night, she felt that everything was worth it. And be happy. Lin Yun took a shower and then lay on the bed, flipping through the logbook and watching the chat channel. "I bought a potato for a big price today. It tastes so fragrant. To be honest, I took the first bite and I cried. I don''t know why." "Stop showing off your wealth, okay?" Lin Yun smiled, a potato made these people cry inexplicably, but it was, if she hadn''t met Su Mo, although she wouldn''t be like this, she would definitely not be better there. "It is my blessing to meet your Majesty." "But having said that, I don''t know what my dear sisters are doing now." Lin Yun sighed, remembering her best girlfriend before, and she didn''t know if she would have the chance to meet again in the future. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 68 What Called Nuan Nan, do you still have a girlfriend?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 69： Big Mac at sea, weird crash "What are you talking about? Do you have any good girlfriends?" Lin Feng suddenly got out of the sea wet wet, shocking Lin Yun who was sitting next to the raft. "Why? You scared me to death. I thought it was a shark." Lin Yun patted her chest. "Why are your crystals dug up?" Lin Feng climbed up from the sea, very skilled, and calmly dragged himself clean. "rogue." Lin Yun on one side couldn''t help taking a sip, blushing, she turned to one side, but she couldn''t help her eyes, peeking from time to time. Lin Feng took off all his wet clothes and baked them next to the oven "What''s the situation with your girlfriends just now?" "It was a former college classmate of mine, but I heard that she seemed to be a model later, and she won an award before. I think she should have come to this world too, and I don''t know what''s going on now." "That''s it, it''s a model." Lin Feng was stunned for a moment, and then he said seriously. "We have to give full play to the humanitarian spirit in this matter. Can we not save our lives? This is our good character, can we abandon it." Lin Yun suddenly rolled her eyes "Come on, I don''t know what you are thinking about? This man is really big pig''s feet, especially you are braised." Lin Feng was not happy when he heard it, and swears to God that he Lin is an honest person and there is nothing bad about it. "Where, I''m thinking about my bed being so big. It''s a waste to be empty. My ancestors have said that waste is a shame. Lin Yun was said to be speechless. "Why did you come back so soon this time?" "The crystal was dug out for almost a few days. Anyway, I don''t know why a single crystal was not found for a few hours today. It seems that this Shark Island should not be of much value. You can just set sail and leave here." Lin Feng said helplessly. But it was a worthwhile trip, and this trip to Shark Island could be regarded as giving him a lot of value and gains. "Okay, then I will step on that wheel, which happens to be a physical exercise." Lin Yun stood up and stretched her waist. For her, the stepping on the wheel is fitness equipment. the following few days. The sky is not so beautiful, there will be heavy wind and rain from time to time, and every heavy rain will cause a lot of curses in the regional chat channel. "You son of a bitch, it rains for three days and two days, tmd I''m full of sea water!" "Fortunately, I bought a few storage boxes in advance!" "This woman''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, the weather on the sea is changing like a woman, so you can''t figure it out!" "Quick and cold, when can we women stand up?" When everyone in the chat channel complained, Lin Feng and Lin Yun fought in the wind and rain. It can be said that their battle became more and more intense, and even their voices had to overshadow the sound of wind and thunder outside. In the blink of an eye, 7 days have passed since Shark Island. On this day, the sky finally gave up the 7-day torrential rain and disappeared. "It''s finally clearing up, I almost got broken by playing." Lin Yun has a red light on her face these few days Compared with the high-cold Yu Jie Fan''er before, now there is more gentle and feminine flavor. When I think of the craziness in the past few years, I feel that my cheeks are a little hot. She has been playing too crazy these days. It can be said that all her bones are about to be removed. But this dragon bed is really amazing. Regardless of how fierce the tossing was the night before, you can continue the tossing on the second day. The sky cleared up, and Lin Feng began to return to his old life, and brought up all the supplies for today. "The good guy gave me 5 barrels in a row, so cool." It gave him a very big surprise early in the morning. You picked up a wooden barrel, you can choose. 1. Get 50 barrels 2. Obtain 50 pieces of scrap iron "I don''t want to be a fart to survive. When I am hungry and thirsty, being conservative is not my style. I choose to take a gamble and give 50 wooden barrels to Lao Tzu Stud!" Lin Feng turned around and glanced at Lin Yunshui who was taking a shower. He took this opportunity to unlock all the 50 differences at once Open the barrel Obtain wood x23 Open the barrel Obtain banana leaves x12 Open the barrel Obtain Scrap x5 Obtained the interception network design drawing x1 ¡­ A full 50 wooden barrels, this is unprecedented by Lin Feng, and it is rare to be so cool. "Good guy, I actually opened a wave of materials, the explosion rate is too low, I actually gave a design drawing." Lin Feng was still a little drunk, he glanced at the interception net design. Need rope 50 "Good guy, you need so many ropes? But rope, this material is no longer a valuable thing to me." Lin Feng has nothing to make a fuss about, he has been forced into the warehouse for this thing of the son of God. To be honest, it doesn¡¯t take so much to hang yourself. He developed it on the spot. Soon there was a one-meter-long net in front of him, with a button on both ends of the net. Intercepting net: can be used to intercept objects drifting on the sea. "Good guy, it''s actually this, this is a good thing." Lin Feng''s eyes lit up. With this gadget, he can also exhaust all these resources with higher efficiency, and there will be no omissions. Although after Lin Feng¡¯s summary of the past ten days, the possibility of supplies appearing in the morning is very high, even normal. But it is not static. Now that these interception nets are in place, it can be considered efficient and trouble-free. Lin Feng quickly developed a few more in succession, and then surrounded the entire raft for 4 weeks. In this case, as long as there are materials floating in all directions from the sea to this place, they will all be caught by him. After Lin Feng hung up the whole big old king for him, he was ready to take his beloved high-end fishing rod to continue fishing for the best king salmon. "Fuck, what is this?" But soon, Lin Feng''s face was dumbfounded. He immediately grabbed the telescope hung on his neck and looked into the distance. The magnified world seemed more serious. Putting down the telescope, he wiped his eyes with disbelief. He was in the distance. I saw a huge plane on the sea! That''s right Lin Feng has no dizziness, nor is it because of excessive indulgence and lack of physical strength these days. There is indeed a plane floating on the inevitable waves. To be sure, this is an airplane wreckage, and the whole scene seems to have come to the scene of the plane crash in the movie. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 69 Big Mac at Sea, Strange Crash), You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 70： Information receiver, Su Mos speculation "What kind of plane is this?" Su Mo stood and looked at the distance full of incredibleness. He never dreamed that this thing would appear in the ocean, and Lin Yun on one side was also scared silly. "There are planes here, can it be said that there are people here? Or is this actually the same as the earth, what kind of parallel world is it?" "The ghost knows what it is. Just go over and take a look." Su Mo was too lazy to think, he directly stepped on the pedals and let the raft approach the long sea. "Good guy, after I got closer, I realized that this is not an ordinary big plane at all. It''s much bigger than Boeing Airbus." "And how does it feel as if there is a retro taste, like that of the 70s and 80s." Scattered on the surface of the sea were some aircraft debris fragments, which really seemed to have come to the scene of the air crash in the movie. Su Mo drove the raft and approached the wreckage of the plane. The entire plane was broken, as if it had been cut in the middle. He was going to go up and have a look. Maybe he could get some useful supplies. If you jump off the plank, and then swim until the entire plane is stepping on the wing of the plane, and the entire interior of the plane has been flooded, it is estimated that it will not be long before this thing is likely to sink. Go down Lin Yun didn''t follow up but stayed on the raft "Be careful." "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Even though Su Mo said, he was still fully armed and very cautious. He glanced at the entire interior of the aircraft. What disappointed him was that because the tilt angle of the entire plane was basically greater than 45 degrees, there was nothing inside. "Good guy, everything in it seems to have sunk to the bottom of the sea, then you have to dive down to see if there is anything interesting, maybe you can get some unexpected supplies." Su Mo climbed up one side and entered the captain''s room. "I guess there is nothing good, right? This door is all open." Su Mo didn''t expect too much, but he was stunned very quickly. In his practice, he saw that there were still a few machines flashing lights on the console. The main thing is that something next to him directly makes Su Mo''s eyes bright. "Good guy, there is actually a design drawing here. Let me go, this is the design drawing of the signal receiver?" Su Mo suddenly shook his body. There are a lot of design drawings that he has passed. Although there are many important ones, there are really few important ones like the one in front of him. "It''s actually a signal receiver that can communicate with the outside world to receive and transmit information, good fellow, this is really a huge surprise." Su Mo was immediately comfortable. After having this thing, he no longer needs to be like a stand-alone machine. It can be said that if he has this thing earlier, it means that he can meet Lin Yun sooner and let the other party enjoy him earlier. The warmth and comfort of the dragon bed. "Let me see what materials are needed, 10 plastics, 5 circuit boards, 3 electronic components..." Su Mo secretly said, good fellow, this is a bit beyond the scope of his knowledge reserve, and a bit touched his blind spot. Plastic is not a problem at all, there is no shortage of this thing in his warehouse now Only the circuit boards and electronic components, which have already involved electronic products, have never touched them before, let alone get them. "Based on my speculation that I have watched hundreds of episodes of Conan and Pleasant Goat, this thing should not be available from ordinary material resources." "Should be developed through the production of something, is it in the technology research and development platform?" Su Mo feels that this is very likely to be the case. It seems that after he goes back, he has to expand his raft properly. Su Mo glanced at the small captain''s room. He was planning to leave, but he found another thing. No more, no less, it''s actually two sets of clothes And it''s a special captain''s uniform with a captain''s hat incidentally. "Good fellow, finally there are clothes to wear." Su Mo was so happy that it had been broken for so many days. Although he had been doing laundry all the time, it was inevitable that he would still get stinky and sour, so he took the suit away directly. "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?" "Don''t mention it, everything in there is probably sinking to the bottom of the sea. The plot is serious. I will change my fins and explore it, but the hope is not great. I feel that there is nothing in this plane." "By the way, I found this thing, so you can change it." Su Mo took out a set of captain''s suit and handed it to the other party. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Yun, who had changed into a captain''s suit, stood in front of Su Mo. As for what kind of effect it is, I don¡¯t have to say more Anyway, after wearing this kind of clothes, there is a special temptation bonus.Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full read Address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download Address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start ten times increase your phone Read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click The "Favorites" below records the reading record of this (Chapter 70 Information Receiver, Su Mo''s speculation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 71： Sophie in the airdrop box Su Mo came on the spot again, and the opponent begged for mercy again and again, only to let him go, and then put on his flippers and went down to the sea to search carefully. The depths of the sea are still so colorful, the sunlight passing through the seabed makes the whole underwater world very magical Su Mo wandered in the clear blue water, and soon he came near the bottom of the wreck, his vision was very clear He saw a large area of ??the plane with iron pieces of wreckage stuck in the mud. Many fishes kissed the pieces of iron. "Boy, what''s this??" Su Mo has been stunned He actually saw an airdrop supply box lying quietly near a pile of seaweed. At this moment, he felt like he was playing chicken. It was an amazingly red and blue airdrop rifle with a very large area. "Is it possible that the plane is a transport plane?" Su Mo instinctively felt that it was very possible that the transport plane was not accidental. In this semi-gamified world, this transport plane may be some kind of program already programmed in this world. Just like this resource, iron barrels, wooden barrels, etc., it also belongs to a kind of resource. Under normal circumstances, it would drop these supply boxes somewhere in the sea under a specific route, so that the survivors here would encounter it by accident. "It''s just that there was a little problem with this transport plane, as if there was a bug in the game, it crashed here." Su Mo had a bold idea in his mind. In his sight, he could clearly see an airdrop supply box in the distance. "Good guy, it''s really luck. Since I met Lin Yun, I have directly changed my pedigree." Su Mo became excited, this is definitely an unprecedented new resource. He immediately hooked up these supply boxes to him The number of the entire supply box is beyond his imagination, there are actually 10 And when he was hooked onto the raft, he directly triggered a 10-fold increase, which would be equal to 100 airdrop boxes. This is a treatment that Su Mo has never enjoyed before. If he was said to be well-off before, then he will just go straight. The son became a local tyrant, and he changed a class in one fell swoop. "This wave is comfortable." Su Mo only feels happy. Since he met Lin Yun, his luck index has been soaring. As the saying goes, the goddess of luck is smiling, not to mention that goddesses like him were put to sleep by him. "I don''t know what kind of good things will be in these airdrop boxes." Su Mo put all these airdrop boxes away, and then returned to the raft He just opened all the airdrop boxes It was the first time that Lin Yun saw this approaching very curiously. "What''s in it?" "I don''t know, anyway, it''s a vain prostitute, I''ll know it when I open it." Su Mo didn''t frustrate, he just opened all these airdrop boxes for him. You get wood x12 You get kelp x13 You get metal ore x10 "Good guys, are these resources?" Su Mo drove all the rest. You got wood x25 You got iron ingot x20 You got banana leaves x13 You got the rope x12 You got the electronic component x15 You got metal ore You got a pair of sneakers in size 41 You get a nail clipper You got a pair of black silk You got the skinless wolf ice silk breathable sterile boxer briefs x2 You got ladies underwear x2 You got Sophie Super Economy Pack x10 You got the bench x5 You got a brush x1 You got a mirror x1 You got toothpaste x13 You got cooking oil x3 You got MSG x13 You got light soy sauce x5 You got sesame oil x5 You got washing powder x10 ... "Fuck, what is this? Why do you even have tmd underwear?" Su Mo was dumbfounded. Although he knew that this airdrop was likely to be able to deliver some more powerful things, he never expected the things to be so complicated. The entire airdrop box is more like some kind of gift package, where all resources can be obtained, like a hodgepodge. From ordinary basic wood, basic materials such as banana leaves, to further advanced materials such as thick planks, iron ingots, etc. can be opened from this airdrop box. Of course, there are not many, all of them are two or three But Su Mo can¡¯t stand it. It¡¯s a plug-in, and it¡¯s got a very good supplement. Of course, these high-level materials are not enough to make Su Mo really scream. "Make me laugh, cooking oil, MSG, and bean paste, all." "Although it is said that the main ingredients of the two-star and above recipes are fine, and these condiments are not needed, but it is definitely better than nothing. It will be more convenient to make things later. Su Mo laughed to death, this wave really refreshed him, this opening of the box is indeed a kind of magic. Those one or two are really not addictive, and now that 100 is down, it can be regarded as a good solution for him. "These are for you." Su Mo took out some of the ladies'' supplies and threw them to Lin Yun. "Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that your aunt is coming soon? It''s time for Sophie to come, or a longer version." Survival on the Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Sophie in the airdrop box in Chapter 71), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 72： R & D circuit boards, start to enter the electronic age? This thing is useless for him. Of course, many boys used it to pad their feet during military training. Lin Yun''s eyes suddenly lighted up. As a daughter, the most annoying one must be her aunt. The few days every month is definitely the most annoying for all girls. After crossing to this ghost place, this kind of problem becomes even more serious. awkward After all, you can use banana leaves to wipe your buttocks. Although it''s a bit cool and slippery, and even a little capable, you might break the leaves. But after using it for a long time, I got used to it, but my aunt had nothing to replace. "After you have this thing, you can rest assured aunt." "Also take these things." Su Mo gave the other party all those **** and shoes, and as far as he knew, the other party seemed to be in a vacuum all the time. It''s not that the other party did this deliberately, but because the other party was snatched away by the gangsters on the sea while drying his underwear, and he complained to him Su Mo before. "It''s great, your majesty, maidservant thank you for your love." Lin Yun was naturally very happy. With these things, it can be said to have solved his most embarrassing, but most troublesome problem. She immediately gave Su Mo a big hug. "Hey, yes, there is this thing too. I hope Concubine Ai will wear it to me." Su Mo took out a few more pairs of black silk. His greatest advantage is that he likes to appreciate art. "Your Majesty, you are really bad." Despite what Lin Yun said, her body is very honest. As long as her Majesty likes it, it will naturally satisfy His Majesty''s requirements. Su Mo himself also changed his clothes inside and out. Although he liked to be clean before, he changed his underwear and underwear every time, but he couldn''t hold him to wear it. There was still one piece. Although the bacteria can be eliminated after exposure to the sun, there will still be bacteria on it after all It would be embarrassing if I infected my little brother or got some kind of urethritis and egg inflammation. It would be absolutely uncomfortable to feel painful all the way. Su Mo changed into a new outfit and even a new pair of shoes. "It''s a good feeling. Even the insoles of the previous shoes already have the smell of old sauerkraut noodles. Now they can finally be replaced." Su Mo bounced on the spot, put on his beloved skateboarding shoes, and even changed the insoles. They are very comfortable and very fit. 41 is just the number of his feet. Then Su Mo just squatted by the raft, took the brush and the daughter-in-law from the airdrop, washed the shoes, clothes and trousers before. With the washing powder, the washed clothes are definitely much cleaner, smelling A scent. Busy washing and drying, unknowingly a half day passed, it was noon Lin Yun also began to show his cooking skills and had MSG condiments and so on. After that, the taste index has risen sharply. When matched with the most original taste in the sea, it can be called a happiness index. "This top-quality king salmon sashimi doesn''t need any dipping sauce before, and it tastes exploded when it tastes, and it is even more straightforward to eat with soy sauce." After eating and drinking, Su Mo lay in a hammock to sleep in the morning. With the sound of waves flapping and the creaking of seagulls, everything became very peaceful. In the afternoon, Su Mo got up and started to make trouble. "Information receiver manufacturing requires electronic components, circuit boards, and electronic components, which happened to happen to me already from these airdrop boxes." The only trouble is the electronic circuit board. He didn''t know where to come from before speculating that it was probably a technology developed from the R&D station. "Forget it, let''s give it a try first, and see if we can unlock some new R&D technologies after expanding this raft by 500 square meters." When you don''t know where to kick the ball, just kick the ball into the opponent''s goal. Su Mo didn''t have a clue, but he felt that all of this had something to do with the area of ??the wooden house. Besides, in terms of stepping back 10,000 steps, if the direction was really wrong, then there would be no loss at all. , After all, his raft will be further expanded sooner or later. And the expansion of this kind of previous Su Mo seemed to be a huge project. For the current Su Mo''s background, it is not a difficult task. The materials in the warehouse are completely sufficient. Several more hours passed by hammering with the construction hammer. After spending more than a thousand thick planks, Su Mo expanded the raft once again. "I don''t know if new things have been unlocked." l Su Mo came to the entire R&D platform, he glanced at it casually, and suddenly he smiled. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 72 Research and Development Circuit board, start to enter the electronic age?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 73： Brother, you have a special hobby Sure enough, he expected that after the raft was expanded, there was indeed a new R&D project on the R&D platform. Although it was only the end of one, Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but raise Weiwei. "Sure enough, it''s really cool to be speculated by me." Circuit board: plastic 10 electronic components 10 vine stickies. Essentials for making electronic products "Good guy, it can actually be done." Su Mo quickly frowned his brows slightly, plastic electronic components, he had all of these. "What is this vine sticky thing? Is it related to grapes?" Although Su Mo doesn''t know why the circuit board is related to this grapevine But since this semi-gamified world requires this, he didn¡¯t bother to think about it so much. He immediately used a wave of market to search, and the result really appeared. "There really are people selling grapes, good fellow, there are a lot of great gods." Grapes are naturally not so precious on the earth. But in this ocean world, nature is the treasure among the treasures, either from the planting shed, or the wild grapes found on the islands. Anyway, Su Mo has never encountered wild grapes so far. On the contrary, it was mango trees, apple trees, and pineapple trees, which were a bit tropical fruits, and he had encountered a lot of them. He looked at the price, which is a bit more expensive than the more mango apples on the market. "Brother, I have a small request. When you sell me grapes, can you get as many of your vines as possible for me." Su Mo deliberately sent a private message to the other party before placing the order. He wants this vine now, it doesn''t matter if there is no grape. I don''t know if the other party can''t see it, or even if the other party thinks he is a weird thing. "What''s wrong with brother? You want to eat vine?" "I understand, brother, you have a special hobby, you are really a talent." "Brother, you still know how to play." But soon the other party responded, but what he said really made Su Mo not understand what he meant. "If you want it, I''ll take it along with you. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep a single dog. I envy you, brother." "Weird seller." Su Mo murmured, but he also reacted. The other party seemed to have misunderstood that he would use these vines to make a whip and the like, and the whip has a special meaning and his special meaning in peace times. use. "I have the intention to say that, I want to try it, but I don''t know if Lin Yun will agree." Su Mo didn''t think about these things for the time being. Resolutely placed an order immediately and gave all the 500 planks worth of grapes put on the shelf by the other party in seconds. Soon a lot of grapes appeared in front of her with very fresh vines. They picked these grapes one by one from the grapes, and then soaked them in a bowl. "What should I do with this vine sticky thing?" Su Mo looked at the vines in his hand and speculated boldly. Could it have something to do with this fertilizer box? The sticky substance should be the product of decomposition, thinking that he lost a little in the fertilizer tank. "Is everything as I expected, I will see tomorrow to verify whether Conan in these hundreds of episodes is for nothing." Early the next morning, Su Mo was still facing the sun as usual. Apart from anything else, he played a set of Wing Chun and then brushed his teeth. Now that you have a toothbrush and toothpaste, you need to pay attention to her oral hygiene. Of course, taking care of your teeth is one aspect. The most important thing is that every time you face Lin Yun, if your mouth is smelly, it is inevitable. It will be very embarrassing. "To be honest, I have become accustomed to this world for so many days. I don¡¯t know why. I always feel as if the days of drifting on the sea every day are much better than working as a social animal in the company before. ." "I rub, I have this idea these days. To be honest, as long as the problem of eating and drinking is solved, I do nothing to look at the sea and the seagulls every day. It is really hypocritical. It is better than when I was in school. Doing homework all night, scolded by teachers, scolded by parents, and then every time you take an exam, it¡¯s better to be comfortable." "Indeed, I have settled down and thought about it these days. This is not a bad thing. Of course, the premise is that there is food and drink." The Liaocheng Channel is still very lively as usual, but the wind direction is very different from the beginning In the first few days, there were people who were crying and crying to go home. Nowadays, many people have changed their mentality. Of course, the rich second-generation local tyrants who drove a Ferrari and drank hundreds of thousands of wine all day and lived the life of a master do not belong to this list. "I went to sea." Lin Yun came over from one side. He loosened his hair, then walked over in a new underwear and kissed Su Mo. All of this was very natural, without any pretentiousness. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 73 Brothers , You have a special hobby) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 74： Hidden rewards in the logbook, have you eaten? "Be careful." Lin Yun made a gesture, and then she held a weapon, never lifted gently, and jumped into the sea of ??the future with her graceful posture. Su Mo stood by the raft, brushing his teeth while watching Lin Yun in the sea go down. Since Lin Yun came to his raft, after the two became one, there was absolutely nothing about each other. Lin Yun also takes on some things he can do every day. "This is truly capable. On earth, I don''t know what kind of people can marry such a girl as a wife." Su Mo couldn''t help but sigh. He knew very well that the script on the earth might be of another kind. After brushing my teeth, I started today¡¯s preparations. I did all the supplies from start to finish. They were all cleaned up by the salvage net. There were no surprises. There were still just a few things. Then Su Mo All the ripe fruits and vegetables in the planting shed are harvested again. Put some of them on the shelves, basically every time they are sold, they will be wiped out instantly. Obviously, the fruits produced by Su Mo have formed a sign in the market, after all, the taste is here. "Recently, the fruit market has also become saturated. Everyone is rolling, and prices continue to fall." Su Mo shook his head, and the prices of many apples and the like were already worthless compared to pomfret and the like. However, the harvest is not too panic. His main focus is the high-end fruit market. The taste of the super planting shed is definitely different from the ordinary planting shed. If you have done all the preparations every day, then you will come to the fertilizer tank to see what his guess is. "I don''t know how it turned out." With just that glance, Su Mo was immediately relieved. "Conan in these hundreds of episodes doesn''t seem to me for nothing." At this moment, on the thick licorice in the fertilizer box, in addition to the black **** decomposition products, there are also lumps of purple objects that are like jelly. Obviously these are the vine viscosity that the vines decompose. It¡¯s gone, he touched it with his hand, it was actually very sticky, like purple resin "This thing can be used as glue, it''s still very sticky." Su Mo felt magical. It seemed that the role of this fertilizer box was more maneuverable than he had imagined. Perhaps there are many props that can turn decay into magic. "It''s time to start developing circuit boards." Soon, one by one, seemingly common circuit boards were developed. Su Mo didn''t know if this thing was feasible, it looked very rudimentary, but in this semi-gamified world, naturally there was no need to compare his scientific nature. With the circuit board in hand, all preparations have been done "It''s time to develop an information receiver!" At noon, Lin Yun snorkeled up from the sea, Tracer and Paimeng hovered continuously in front of him. The relationship between Paimeng and Lin Yun was so close these days that Su Mo once suspected that Paimeng was actually not a female, but a lustful male. However, with Paimeng following Lin Yun to go to sea, Su Mo can be regarded as relieved, after all, if something unexpected happens when Lin Yun really wants to dive, he can completely inform the other party''s Paimeng. "What are you playing around here?" Lin Yun shook her beautiful long hair. In this line, the harvest was quite rich, and she found dozens of clay and metal ores. Paimeng also went ashore, licking his wet feathers and flicking his **** from time to time, making him rubbed with white fluff on his ass, looking very funny and cute. So Su Mo not only thought about it once, but wanted to imitate the Corgi and cut the fluff on the other''s buttocks into a loving heart. "What about a good thing, do the food first, and then I''ll talk to you again." Su Mo took out all the food that he had prepared The two of them talked about the information receiver as they ate. "There is such a thing, isn''t it equivalent to a kind of radar?" "It can be said, but the effect is much smaller than that of radar. There must not be so much information searched." "As for what it looks like, it will be clear at a glance after the manufacturing is completed." Su Mo is also a little looking forward to it, but it takes a long time to make this thing. It may not be completed until four or five in the afternoon. During this process, Lin Yun will play with Meng while staying there. Kill the time while fishing. "Well, what is this?" On weekends as usual, watching the chat channel or looking at the recent price changes in the market, he unexpectedly found that his logbook had a new blank page. A row of information appeared above You have logged in to explore the two islands, you can unlock the nautical mapSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https: //www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https: //www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https: //m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \" below Collection\"Record this time (Chapter 74 Hidden Reward of Voyage Log, Have You Eat?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 75： A place of conflict, an island that nurtures rice "Is there anything like this?" Su Mo decisively unlocked without saying a word, and soon a blue sea appeared on the entire blank page. White clouds are floating on the blue ocean. This perspective seems to have become a kind of God¡¯s perspective in the game. The bird¡¯s-eye view In this azure blue sea, a large area is full of fog, and the vastness seems to have not been unlocked, only a small circle appeared in one of the corners. "Navigational maps are getting interesting. Is this a map of the world? Or is it just a regional map of a certain area?" Su Mo was shocked He immediately studied carefully, and after a few minutes Su Mo found something interesting. He saw a shark island. This map can be zoomed in and out. The unlocked area is the place Su Mo has been to now. . "I understand. This is a nautical map. The places you haven''t been to are a fog, and the places you''ve been at a loss will be unlocked like now." Su Mo''s eyes flashed and said that, the sea area he was out of right now was not endless. "If I had explored all of this sea area, what would happen? Good fellow, this suddenly became confusing and interesting." Su Mo immediately called Lin Yun over. Speaking to him about this matter, Lin Yun did not unlock the nautical map in his logbook. Apparently, the other party had only explored Shark Island. "Brothers, I¡¯m telling you a breaking news. As long as you are willing to exchange supplies, I am willing to send you the coordinates of this island. As far as I know, there is a lot of rice on it." Su Mo was immediately attracted by this news, the rice good guy, as a dry rice man whose staple food is rice. Although the food is not bad these days, it is even very good. Although the king salmon meat is delicious, he can''t eat it as a meal, and he will be equally tired after eating it for a long time. Only this rice is eaten three times a day, no matter how you eat it, it is not greasy. And it¡¯s been a long time and I haven¡¯t smelled rice fragrant. He missed this rice very much. It is no exaggeration to say that if Lin Feng has a bowl of rice in front of him at this moment, he doesn''t need any food at all, and he doesn''t need any old godmothers, so he can just give him that bowl of rice. Clean and clean. There was actually rice growing on an island. This news not only attracted Su Mo, but even made the chat channel boil. "I''m rubbing, it''s really fake? You''re bragging here, if you really want to discover this kind of island, then you''ve got a cornucopia, how can you be willing to say it?" "That''s right, I searched the market specially just now. There is no one on the shelves of wheat, barley or rice. Are you bragging about it here, are you looking for a sense of existence and scolding?" Many people in the chat channel expressed disbelief, and they have seen a lot of clowns showing their presence in the past ten days. "I¡¯m full and I¡¯m going to lie to you? It¡¯s true that this island was accidentally discovered by me, and I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that someone on this island has already taken the first step, and I was beaten by this group just now. I almost died, so I have resentment in my heart, and I will never make it easy for them to get what I can''t get, so I want to spread the news to it." "In addition, I have a special item that can locate the coordinates and send it to your nautical chart. Of course, the premise is that you have unlocked the nautical chart. If you haven''t unlocked it, don''t join in the fun." Su Mo didn''t have too many surprises when he saw this, he knew that there was someone outside of it very early. "It seems that many people are the sons of good luck. Not only did I meet a few islands, many people also encountered more than two islands." Su Mo can''t talk about other thoughts, after all, there are also large, medium and small materials rich and scarce. Some islands and wilderness are full of birds without shit, and it doesn''t make any sense to board, just purely make up the number. However, this matter can be regarded as telling Su Mo, whether it is the logbook or the world, there are many secrets, not only related to the size of the raft. "I''m in a bad mood today, plus it''s not a secret. I might as well tell you that if you want to unlock the navigation map, you must at least land and explore more than two islands." "It''s up to you whether you have the courage to give it a go. I said in front of you that there is a possibility of bloodshed. I will not force anyone to do it yourself." As soon as this remark came out, it was surging. The news that this guy revealed was really amazing. "I wiped it, and there is a nautical map. Your mother did not know this before. I have to explore more than two islands. I wiped it. I have only explored one until now. I thought I was the son of luck. ." "If it is out of revenge for others, so if you want to leak such a good place, it would be justified." "I''m actually an island full of rice. This is a must-see for military strategists. Mastering this place is equivalent to mastering a huge gold mine, and I will eat some food in the future, and I can even say that I live here. There are no problems on the island." "It seems that those who can go to Daoxiang Island have a certain threshold. If you don''t have the strength to go up, I am afraid that others will be thrown into the sea to feed sharks. Su Mo''s eyes flickered, and he was a little ready to move, but he didn''t spend any money to ask, worrying about causing unnecessary trouble. The best way is to go to the island secretly. As the saying goes, sneak into the village and don''t shoot guns. Soon, in the afternoon, the development of the information receiver was finally completed. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 75 Land of Conflict, the island that breeds rice). Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 76： Zhuge Liannu, a contending place for dry fans This is a black iron box, a bit retro, and looks like a radio. There is a screen in the middle of it, and the screen is something like a radar chart. Lin Yun walked over from one side, he stood quietly on the side, just glanced at Su Mo, and then nodded. Pimon and Tracer, the two little guys stood on the raft obediently, tilting their heads to look at the new guy. Su Mo didn''t know why, he was a little nervous for some reason, as if holding a Pandora''s box in his hand, not knowing whether it would be a treasure or a danger after opening it. brush However, Su Mo is not an indecisive person. He took a deep breath and decisively opened this information receiver, inserting various weird sounds of electromagnetic waves coming from his ear. "Ababa" Su Mo stared at the radar chart in it, and an intermittent red light spot suddenly appeared. "Is this a discovery?" Su Mo stared at this red light spot. It shouldn''t be that far away from him. He looked back at Lin Yun and the other party only answered him with a firm look. "If this is the case, then we will march towards a new discovery!" Daoxiang Island. This was originally an unnamed island, but because there were more people discovered, he had a name. Just like his name, the entire island has a beautiful environment, a mild climate, and the smell of rice in the air. There are already a dozen rafts on the beach. The big one has more than 100 square meters and the small one has sixty to seventy square meters. People in twos and threes swam all the way from the raft to the entire island. "Damn it, so many people have already come, all talking with their mouths, but their bodies are very honest." "Be careful. This time, as long as we can take away some rice, we can be considered earning, at least we can take it back for cultivation." Many people boarded the island, and all their rafts stayed close to the coast. In addition to them, there are already many large and small rafts on display here. It is like a luxury car show. There are certain steps between each other. The large and small steps naturally represent Others develop better than themselves. Especially one of them was logging, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. This is a large raft with more than 300 square meters, which is very outstanding. It was like when going to a club or bar on the earth, a Lamborghini suddenly appeared in the all-colored car, and it was very difficult to not pay attention. "It seems that some big guys have already landed on this island. This is not good news." Many people on the island all have slight changes in their expressions. But they were not scared. It''s all here, it''s impossible to go back like this. The entire Daoxiang Island suddenly became the focus of discussion in the entire chat channel. The previous person who sold the coordinates also made a small amount of money from this, but it is not about making a fortune. Because some people, after buying these coordinates, immediately sent them out for free, just to make the muddy water more and more muddy. At this point, everyone is scheming, and it is impossible for a simple person to live until now. Many people are regarded as people who eat melons, but there are many others. "At this time, I am afraid that many people are going to give away their heads. The rice is delicious, but it must be eaten by life." "But there must be someone who will go. I think there are already several big guys going to this Daoxiang Island to find out. This Daoxiang Island has suddenly become the focus of gatherings of wind and clouds." ... "The Su Mo chat channel is discussing Daoxiang Island. It seems that many of them have already landed on the island." "You said that the new signal that our information receiver found this time is the so-called Daoxiang Island?" Su Mo heard what Lin Yun said, and felt that it was very likely to be the same. The only thing that did not move the red dot was the island. "It doesn''t matter what he is, let''s talk about it. Now prepare the supplies first. There may be a **** battle at that time." "Ok." Lin Yun nodded, and immediately began to count the supplies. And Su Mo was not idle either. He also merged the raft he got from Brother Long with his own wooden method. After the merger, this also means that Su Mo''s wooden method has truly become a maritime giant, and the area has exceeded thousands of square meters. Of course, after the area is large, it becomes more difficult to act So Su Mo built another pedal wheel, from the original single-person power to two-person power and Lin Yun stepped on it together. "You still have to have sails. It''s much faster to use the power of the wind than to step on this." Su Mo felt that in addition to having sails, he had to build ships. Right now the raft is getting bigger and bigger, and the bigger it gets, the heavier it will be. It is not a long-term plan for drifting on the ocean. No matter how you modify it, it will eventually be a raft. "The cabin design drawings, the deck design drawings, I already have both of them, but at least they are a few worse." Shipbuilding is not an easy task, and Su Mo can''t be anxious. After he merged Long Ge''s raft, he went to check again to see if he had unlocked any new maps. This glance made his eyes brighter. "Liannu?" Su Mo suddenly became excited, and saw that a new weapon suddenly appeared in the few weapon choices that were originally relatively small. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 76 Zhuge Liannu, a must-see for dry fans) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 77： The huge consumption of iron ingots, look at my 10-meter knife "Zhuge Liannu, this is a good thing." Crossbow: need iron ingot 50 thick plank 100 hinge 10 "Good guy, all you want are advanced materials, what the **** is this hinge?" Although the double crossbow is good, its structure and design are obviously much more complicated than ordinary spear bows and arrows. "This hinge seems to have been opened in the airdrop before." Su Mo remembered, he immediately checked his warehouse inventory, and he was relieved immediately. He did get out of that airdrop before, but he didn''t get a lot of hinges from 100 airdrops, but 30 hinges in total. This thing, it can be seen that it is definitely a rare-level material, and I am afraid that it is even more rare than high-level materials such as iron ingots and bolts. "R&D!" A quarter of an hour later, a relatively simple looking Ayulu appeared in Su Mo¡¯s hands. Although there was no special effect of 50 cents in appearance, it was not shiny like the fire unicorn, but the quality was very firm. And the weight is very heavy. "good stuff." Su Mo is very happy, this thing is entirely made of iron sheet, and the power of the arrow shot is definitely not comparable to that of wood or plastic. The most important thing is that this is a continuous crossbow. Each time you load it, you can load three arrows directly, and you can shoot three at a time, which is obviously much faster than that of shooting an arrow with your feet. "This time I merged Long Brother''s raft and unlocked a new crossbow arrow." Crossbow arrow Requires iron ingot 10 "Good guy, it''s more expensive than metal arrows in terms of cost, I don''t know how much, it actually takes 10 advanced materials to make one..." Su Mo was also taken aback by the required materials. Know that this requires iron ingots, not metal ore Although there are few metal ore, as long as he spends time in the sea, he can still get it. At least he has a stable source. "I don''t know if there is any way for this iron ingot to stabilize a large amount of output, otherwise, it will rely on the wine barrel, super shovel or luck every day." Su Mo thinks this is a big trouble. Just because the crossbow doesn¡¯t have enough ammunition, it¡¯s obviously not a long-term development. Although Su Moxian, he has accumulated inventory of iron ingots, especially the resources brought by the 100 submarine airdrops in the past two days, which once exceeded three digits. "But the biggest problem is that I have a phobia of inadequate firepower. This number is barely in the early three digits, and it can''t hold a few waves at all." Su Mo calculated it, he now passes super-birth every day, so it can be considered as stable every day. Then you can get another one every day through wooden barrels or other means. If you are lucky, you can get another one. That is to say, he will only get 60 iron ingots in one month "Too little, this move will disappear after a month of refreshing." Su Mo felt that this continuous crossbow could only be used as a secret weapon, at least before a mass production method was obtained. "Your Majesty, an island has appeared in front of you." About half a day later, Lin Yun suddenly pointed to the distance and said excitedly. "Good fellow, it seems that many people have already come here." Su Mo has also found it in the telescope''s field of vision. It seems that this is Daoxiang Island, which has been making a lot of noise recently. First of all, he saw a lot of rafts, large and small, and it was obvious that someone had already taken the lead. "It seems that there will be changes on this island. Then you will stay on this raft. Don''t go there. I will go to the island by myself." "Furthermore, we have to have someone to look after the house in this place. In case we are all on the island and the house is stolen by someone else, it is not a good thing." "The slave maid obeys the order, but your majesty, you want the dragon body to be healthy and healthy." Lin Yun nodded seriously. Daoxiang Island. "I said why did you block this place?" There are more than a dozen heavily armed lays here on a passage into the mountain. A route into the island is completely blocked. If you want to get in, it will cost 500 lumber. "Yes, what do you mean? Where did you come from? This island is not yours. Why do you occupy the land and collect the tolls for the king here?" Seven or eight young people frowned slightly and said. Those who can board this island are definitely not ordinary survivors. They all have two brushes. Seeing that someone has blocked this place, it is naturally unwilling or even uncomfortable. "Why? Just rely on us to come one step ahead of you!" A middle-aged man said without a smile. "This Daoxiang Island doesn''t have your share, so get out of here quickly, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite!" The middle-aged man sneered and drew a 10-meter big knife, and the rest were also handed. Obviously, this is not a weapon in the logbook. The appearance of the 10-meter sword made all the people present look disgraced. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 77 Iron The huge consumption of ingots, look at my 10-meter knife) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 78： Move and pull, shoot and explode "Are you the Broadswords team?" The people present are all disillusioned The Broadswords team is not an ordinary person. Recently, it has been particularly famous in the chat channel. Their most notable feature is that everyone is holding a 10-meter big knife And this broad knife is obviously not the blueprint that comes with the logbook, but obtained through other methods, which is very rare. And this has become the signature weapon of the Broadswords team. Fighting between people is usually a way of slashing without losing all superpowers and flying lightly, so whoever has the best weapon will definitely have the advantage. Even if they used a long-range weapon in their hands, the attack distance was only a little more than two meters, but when someone hit with a 10-meter big knife, they could directly kill them in seconds, and they were unscathed. "It''s good to know that it''s us, and the speed of awareness is gone. If you want to break through, you can give it a try. Before you, 5 brats who didn''t know the height of the sky were killed by us." One of the big bald guys said with a sneer, the expressions of all the people present changed, and they knew that the other party was not threatening themselves. "Damn it, not to mention such a good island, it can be completely occupied, as long as you can get a part of the rice, it is equivalent to a very rich and substantial income, but it just flew away in front of my eyelids!" All of you here are unwilling to be unwilling. This is because there is a mountain of treasure but you can¡¯t enter, but it¡¯s obviously more valuable than wealth. They know very well that the Broadswords team is not joking, these guys are completely crazy, they are not the nine to five law-abiding citizens on the earth before. In this ghost place, the moral and legal constraints were lost, and the dark Zhang San that had been hidden in everyone''s hearts was all released. "Retreat, this place is not a broadsword team. A team of people are here. The entire Daoxiang Island can be boarded. All of them are acting in groups. Two fists are hard to beat four hands!" Then in the next moment, the originally fierce middle-aged man was suddenly attracted by something, and rubbed his eyes. The people around him were also dumbfounded and their mouths opened wide. But soon they were just stunned, and someone walked in front of them. No one else but Su Mo "Brother, don''t waste time. This place has already been booked by the strong. We stragglers and brave soldiers should be more acquainted. Let''s withdraw quickly. Su Mo was stunned for a moment. His eyes fell in the distance, on a group of people holding a 10-meter knife. "Good fellow, there are some people who are not there, and there are some who are not. It seems that many people have already formed an alliance." However, from the first day when Su Mo traveled to this place, he knew the truth about someone outside, but there weren''t many surprises. He just smiled, and then strode forward, without any intention to go. "It''s hard to persuade a ghost who wants to die if you don''t understand it." These people shook their heads, and they didn¡¯t want to talk and persuade anymore. Remind Su Mo, it was because by the way, since the other party didn''t listen, then they didn''t need to force anymore, after all, they were unfamiliar. "Interesting, there are really people who live and die these days." "Brothers, since someone came here, then we don''t mind letting our sixth corpse hang up here!" The people of the Broadswords team grinned. They were all unremarkable ordinary people in society before, just playing ordinary roles, like a dust. But after crossing to this place, maybe because of their nature, or the environment is forced, they all become very cruel. brush However, the next moment a bow and arrow pierced the air and shot directly through the neck of the leader. The other''s eyes widened, his hands were covering the arrow on the neck, and blood gurgled from his fingers. After spraying out and plopping for two seconds, the opponent fell straight to the ground, vomiting blood bubbles in his mouth, making a gurgling air leak. "Isn''t it just killing? Isn''t it awesome?" Su Mo''s voice came lightly, and he chuckled. Without the restraint of laws and morals, killing is really not that difficult. Ten seconds later, the leader was bleeding abruptly, and the aorta in his neck was shot through with an arrow. Even Hua Tuo was still alive and he couldn''t get medical treatment at all. The rest of the people all stayed where they were. It seemed that the boss was blank. Until now, some of them were talking and laughing before they could recover, and they had become a dead body in the next second. But Su Mo didn''t show any mercy from his subordinates, and once again opened his bow and archery to kill another person in seconds. At this distance of more than ten meters, Su Mo dare not say that he hits a hundred shots, but he also has a high hit rate. After all, he did not practice for himself on the raft before. "Kill this kid!" "Fuck him, he dare to attack our people!" The rest of the broadsword team also recovered, and they rushed over with the 10-meter broadsword in their hands in shock and anger. "As soon as the Ghost Knife drove away, look back and dig out!" Survival on Raft: 10 times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of mobile reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Favorites" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 78 Move, Pull, Shoot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 79： This is a master However, Su Mo is not a fool. He didn''t play games less on the earth before. The main thing for this archer was to get a distance, and he immediately took a retreat step, and then he shot another arrow in his hand. "what." Almost instantly a scream screamed, and a player was shot through his eyes and fell to the ground screaming. All the next few players tripped over, and this gave Su Mo more room. Coupled with the opponent''s 10-meter broad knife, the center of gravity is very advanced and very heavy, and it is often only used for positional battles. This kind of running battle is definitely not suitable for them. This gave Su Mo a chance to export wildly. The bows and arrows in his hand were one after another, directly turning the sword team and shooting people back and forth, screaming repeatedly But in that short time, all the big swords team that had been flaunting their might have been lying on the ground. There were only Ruoyoruowu screams left in the entire scene. A few people were shot through, but they were not killed instantly, but death is inevitable in their situation. There is no bandage in this place, not to mention a doctor. Will be treated. Su Mo put away his bow and arrows, and directly entered this Daoxiang Island without stopping. "He actually killed all the people with this big knife, he shot these guys alone!" "Oh my god, this guy doesn''t seem to be very old because of his background, he is so cruel and cruel, and his bow and arrow are so precise!" "This is a master, where is this big guy from?" Those present who were planning to retreat were all stunned in place like clay sculptures and wood carvings. But then their eyes lit up and they rushed into this Daoxiang Island. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There is a shady spot on the south side of the island, where Su Mo¡¯s raft is docked. Lin Yun is guarding his hometown. From here, you can see the situation on the island, but there is no way to see here on the island. It is a great one. When seeing Su Mo''s smooth breakthrough and entry into it, Lin Yun was also relieved. "Your Majesty, you must return safely." Quack Daoxiang Island is very big, it should be considered a large island, the whole island is covered with unknown vines and grass, and Tracer''s voice is heard above his head. Su Mo raised his head and glanced at Tracer hovering in the air. Paimeng stayed on the raft to accompany Lin Yun. And Tracer was taken by Su Mo as an eye in the sky. "There is danger ahead?" Su Mo quickly understood the message Tracer had conveyed to him, and immediately took out his binoculars and climbed a nearby tree. He glanced in the distance, but the entire dense forest was still very luxuriant, blocking the line of sight, it was difficult to see what was really in front of him and it was very quiet. "Nothing." However, Su Mo still chose to believe in Tracer. As expected, after a short period of more than a minute, three figures appeared in front of him. This was actually a wolf, a big green wolf nearly two meters away. Three wolves hovered under the tree with grinning teeth. From the outside, they looked like a large husky. But whether this thing has good combat power or brutality, it is definitely not comparable to a husky who only rolls his eyes. "Good guy, there are wolves on this island. It seems that the biological chain on this island is very rich." Su Mo still has this in his mind at this moment. It seems that there may be rabbits or even wild boars on this island. Thinking about this, Su Mo swallowed subconsciously, and the wolves let out a roar at this moment. It seems to be reminding Su Mo to give them a little bit of face, to know that they are ferocious carnivores, right now, they dare to want to eat, and don''t put them in the eyes. "Call you uncle, if you are able to come up." Su Mo didn''t panic too much. If he remembered correctly, it seemed that wolves would not climb trees. After all, not all animals could jump up and down like a cheetah, but at the next moment Su Mo realized that he was wrong. "Good guy, can you actually climb up?" Su Mo''s eyes widened, the wolves sprinted, and then suddenly jumped onto the tree trunk, and their sharp wolf claws settled in it fiercely. A powerful force exploded from the hind limbs. A lot of bark was kicked and flew around, leaving deep scratches. The whole body was not light, and it was actually He was fixed on the trunk like a gecko, and he was actually trying to climb upward. "Good fellow, the wolves in this place have actually evolved this kind of consciousness and ability." Su Mo was taken aback, he was an eye-opener, but also, the sharks of Shark Island knew how to sneak attack. The creatures and beasts here more or less have undergone some incredible mutations. It might even be possible for these wolves to spew wind blades or even fires from their mouths in the future, after all, this place is not on the earth. "But even if you can climb a tree, you still die to Daddy!"Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter Address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Full text of the opening ten times increase Reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt Download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of next reading, you can Click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 79, this is a master), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 80： The role of wolf skin A metal spear appeared in Su Mo''s hand, and it was fiercely piercing the head of the wolf who was not a few meters away from him. This wave was completely runny soil thorns, one at a time. Puff The metal spear moved fiercely and pierced the wolf''s head. Even if the wolf''s head is relatively hard, Su Mo''s hand is not a weapon made of wood. No matter how hard it is, the metal hit a hole directly. , Kill the wolf on the top in an instant Su Mo shook the huge wolf''s corpse with a flick of his wrist. The size of this guy is really heavy, and he almost brought Su Mo down the tree with his unsteady center of gravity. Oooooooo The remaining wolves also showed his brutality at this time. They were not shot through by one of their good partners, but the frightened dog escaped like a family. On the contrary, it aroused the wildness in their bodies. Their eyes were full of bloodthirsty expressions, and Su Mo had a layer of goose bumps. These things are really cruel. Su Mo didn''t have any spare time to accompany them here to continue wasting time, if these guys summoned out the rest of the race again, it would be really troublesome by then. Su Mo directly surpassed the bow and arrow. At such a short distance, the power of the bow and arrow is very terrifying. As for the accuracy of the head, it can be said that it can be hit with a hundred shots. When one sword goes down, these wolves are directly shot through. Su Mo jumped down from the tree and dissected all these wolves for him The wolf meat tastes pretty good, of course, Su Mo is not the most important thing in the picture of these few bites is the skin on the opponent''s body, this thing can be used to make a coat. You killed 3 wolves You can choose 30 wolves You can choose 30 wolf skins "This is not a place to hesitate at all and choose 30 wolves decisively." Su Mo seemed to have arrived at the slaughterhouse, surrounded by large wolf corpses one after another. "So many wolf skins, these are the purest wolf skins. I don''t know if there are any props that can be made into clothes." Su Mo collected all the corpses of these wolves, apparently drifting on the sea, just relying on the few thin clothes she was wearing now was completely insufficient. "Go ahead." Su Mo looked at the entire lush island, and once again marched forward. "Brother, are we really going to be stationed in this place?" "It is necessary. This island has so much rice that is very suitable for our survival. Do you want to drift on the sea like a rootless duckweed for a lifetime?" "That''s not the case. Life on land is much more refreshing than on the sea. When I was sailing with our captain before, it made me vomit when I went out for more than half a year." Twenty to thirty people appeared one after another somewhere on Rice Island, and several people in the distance were cutting down there to clear the surrounding space. On the other side, there are some people holding the building hanging there and beating In the distance, there are several hand-pushed wheelbarrows, filled with wine barrels, heavy, and they are filled with iron ingots and other materials. Farther away are some patrollers who are very vigilant with their sabers in their hands. Several high-level backbones of the Broadsword team happened to be seafarers working on the same ship before. Monthly salary income can still be 120,000 yuan, but you have to endure the loneliness and emptiness that ordinary people can''t bear. After all, every time you go out to sea, you will not mention it for the time being. It is more boring and boring. Many people choose to transform after working as a seaman for a few years However, at this moment, after crossing to this place, they are extremely grateful for the previous experience of seafarers. Only relying on their previous sailing experience, they also seized every opportunity, and now they have become quite a gang force. "If this one can be won on Fragrant Island, then our brothers will not have to run around at sea in the future. They can settle down here. I saw that the soil here is very suitable for planting. Not only can we grow rice, but we can also Plant the rest of the crops, potatoes and tomatoes can be used." "Yes, and we are also looking for some girls who will feel sorry for my brother. I want to open the harem here and raise a group of girls here." "What''s in your kid''s brain, is it full of these messy things, right? But I like hehe. Then I will learn from the ancient emperor and ask these girls not to wear clothes to be a tyrant!" The members of the Big Swords Gang all let go of their own evil. "Speaking of business, our patrol team still has some checkpoints arranged by people." "Don''t worry, the captain has already been arranged, and it was also a gift from the bastard. At first, few people on Daoxiang Island knew about it, but now it is full of troubles. I don''t know how many people are watching here. " Several members of the Big Knife Gang soon started talking about business again. They were the first to find this island based on their rich experience and navigation theory. As a result, I didn¡¯t expect that the island¡¯s affairs were leaked out. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 80 Wolf The role of the skin) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 81： Professionals do professional things "Some stragglers are too brave enough to be afraid. It is estimated that they have no guts to land on the island, mainly those groups." "What the captain said is that as far as I know, this time there have been several gangs, and they have clearly stated that they will take action against this Daoxiang. One of them is that these guys called the kelp gang are selling. Kelp makes a family rich." "The area under our control will be completely sealed off, and then we will send out troops to thoroughly explore the entire island." "Don''t worry, Captain, we are doing this." Daoxiang Island has a large area, no less than Shark Island. At this moment, there is also a group of people walking through the dense forest in the north. "Cuckoo!" This is a group of people who are very agile, and their faces are covered with various herbs to prevent mosquitoes and insects. From their various professional knowledge and their speed in the woods, it is not difficult to see that they are definitely not ordinary otaku, and the facts are correct, this is a team of military enthusiasts and outdoor survival explorers. "Cuckoo!" The leader jumped from the tree and blew a whistle in his mouth This is their dedicated internal communication language. Speaking in human language in such a place is obviously likely to reveal secrets. "Ababa." "Foreign currency compare." Everyone¡¯s movements were very sensitive, and they soon came to a stronghold. Many trees have been cut down here, and houses are being built one after another. A lot of materials are being transported in. There are many people outside holding bows and arrows, vigilant everywhere. There are many secret whistles on the treetops. "Brother, they have already sent a message from Winter Melon. In the past two days, there are no less than a dozen people in the north. Five of them have been shot and killed by us. There are also seven or eight people who have some skills, all from The hillside has gotten in there. As for the specific place, it is still being explored." "In addition, there have been a lot of rafts docked in the south. It is estimated that there are no fewer than fifty people." "It''s interesting that it seems that the big knife helped these jumping clowns before grabbing the kelp market with us and daring to speak harshly to us. I finally ran into it today." The leader of the kelp help sneered. He immediately took out a nautical map, which roughly painted some areas of Daoxiang Island. As a professional who has participated in the special training camp held by the world-renowned survival expert Bei Ye in Asia This map can be said to be very professional, it is impossible for a non-professional person to do this. "Those mice that have already gotten in don''t need to worry about them. They can''t make much of the climate. Let Winter Gourd and the others continue to guard me on the landing site. If there are some who are looking for death, they will be shot directly." In the past few days, Daoxiang Island is destined to be unrest, not only the people on the island who have not landed on the island are also watching this. "It''s really lively enough. There are so many people who have already started group activities. I wonder how you met the sports people. I haven''t seen another big living person besides me. ." "I saw it before, but I didn''t dare to come close. I was worried about sending the courier to work." "This is the difference in strength. It can unite people. This is also a terrifying ability. This Daoxiang Island is going to be a stage where several teams fight each other and shed blood. Why does it always feel a bit like grabbing an island? Fighting, but there is one thing to say, this fragrant rice is rich in resources, whoever can take this island means that he has won a cornucopia." In the island, above the towering trees, Su Mu''s figure shuttles like a cheetah. "This island is really not small." Su Mo ran all the way, and he found that the area of ??the entire island was definitely larger than that of Shark Island. "However, although the area is large, I haven''t found some other valuable things so far." It seems that only rice is produced on Daoxiang Island, and Su Mo hasn''t seen the rice in which area so far, just listened to others. "Look again." Su Mo glanced at the cracked air above his head and the other party was hovering, obviously this area must be safe. This also allowed Su Mo to relax and slow down his pace and start to improve his seriousness in searching. And as expected, after a quarter of an hour, Su Mo suddenly made a new discovery. He peeled away the thorns and vines in front of him. These rattan trees have barbs on them, which can easily scratch his clothes, and there is no value on them, which will be very itchy. Su Mo took out the axe in his hand and chopped off all these vines aside for him, cutting out a path abruptly. "What kind of fruit is this? It looks like a grape." Su Mo''s eyes fell on a few purple hooked fruits. They looked very weird. They looked a bit like mangoes, but they were not as big as mangoes, and they were still purple. This is a bit beyond Su Mo¡¯s scope of knowledge. Have eaten this. But Su Mo didn''t make any fuss, after all, there were many strange shapes in the fruit field. After thinking for a while on the weekend, he simply picked all the fruits for him, and went back to let the seagulls eat them and try to poison them. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 81 Professional People do professional work) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 82： Good brother, I will raise your wife and children for you. "Ok?" But at this moment, Su Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around, as if he heard something vaguely. He listened carefully to the whole face. In addition to the sound of the wind and his heartbeat, there was another If there is nothing, it''s like the barking of a puppy. "This seems to be the cry of a wolf cub. Is it possible that I have found a wolf den?" Su Mo''s eyes flashed, he did not leave, but clenched the axe in his hand, and slowly touched it forward. In a hidden bush in front, there is a wolf den There were a few wolf pups waiting to feed again, some had crawled out of the house, and some were dead, lying motionless on the ground. "Good guy, there are so many wolf cubs? Could it be the cubs of the wolves I killed before? If you can tame it, that''s a very good thug." As soon as Su Mo saw these ferocious beasts, it was natural in his mind, but he wanted to tame it. After all, this is too fragrant. Pimon and Tracer are the best examples. However, this idea flashed in Su Mo''s mind. It was a good idea, but it was impossible to realize it. He is not a professional animal trainer, nor does he understand the habits of these wolves. He is afraid that it is a waste of materials. After raising the other party, he may become the adult''s gift of the other party. At this moment, there was a creak and crackling from the side Su Mo immediately lay on the ground. Could it be that the she-wolf returned? But soon Su Mo just yelled in his heart, **** what he saw, he actually saw Godzilla! This is a huge monster crawling on the ground, the whole body black painted with a very long purple tongue, just like the snake''s letter. At first glance, it looks like a classic Godzilla in a monster movie, but when you look closely, it is a huge lizard. "Good guy, could this be the failure of the Komodo dragon, known as the Komodo dragon, this is the largest ancient lizard of all lizards on earth!" "It''s actually found in this place, and it''s really too much of your mother, it can really be regarded as an earth dragon!" Suwo was taken aback. The Komodo dragon that he saw in front of him was definitely 5 meters long. The tail is as long as the body, the limbs are as thick as an adult''s thigh, the whole head is bigger than a volleyball, and the whole skin seems to be covered with a layer of rock. Roar But at this moment, a wolf howling heard a huge she-wolf killing from one side. Seeing Su Mo suddenly, it seemed that he was thinking too much. These wolf cubs and the ones he had killed before. The wolves are not a family "But this is not good news. It shows that there are quite a few wolves on this island." Su Mo leaned aside and observed in secret. The she-wolf hovered in place with her teeth grinning for a while, seeming to be looking for the other party''s flaws, and then attacked fiercely. Su Mo''s tearful eyes watching this scene, what is maternal love, this is But the next moment the she-wolf will fly upside down, The Komodo dragon looked very cumbersome, but the she-wolf¡¯s heavy-skinned she-wolf¡¯s blow did not scratch the opponent¡¯s skin, only leaving an insignificant scar. The backhand of the Komodo dragon was a backhand and bit on the opponent''s body with one bite, and this bite actually directly bit the she-wolf to the bone. The she-wolf didn''t even scream, it turned into a corpse. Then the Komodo dragon was swallowed abruptly by two bites after three bites. "Such an appetite." What Su Mo was watching from the side was a bit of a sullen breath. This thing could be called a dragon. This was really an exaggeration. Where is Daoxiang Island? This is completely Monster Island. He is definitely afraid that there are a lot of hot-headed people, and he was given a bite by these terrifying monsters before seeing the rice. After the Komodo dragon climbed over, a child swallowed all these wolf cubs without any resistance, and then drove away. "It''s horrible." Su Mo shook his head and left this ghost place immediately. And the facts are just as Su Mo expected Many people on the entire island have already been attacked by beasts on the island The raid of the wolves caused many survivors to lose their helmets and disarm their armor. On the land, they are not the opponents of these wolves, especially these wolves also move in groups. "I''m sorry, brothers. At this moment, I can only sacrifice you to create a way for my brothers to escape. Don''t worry, your wife and children, brothers will raise adults for you!" "Don''t want Brother Wang, Brother Wang!" Many teams began to attack their companions, and the good buddies who used to brag about drinking, Lao Tie, have become their hope of survival today. All of your teammates are interrupted, and then thrown in place, as food for these wolves, so that you can create a way for yourself. As the so-called survival in the wild, you don¡¯t need anything else, you just need to run better than yourself. Teammates will do it soon. Suddenly, it can be said that the people who died in the past few days are far less than the people who died today because of lack of food and water. The entire Daoxiang Island is like a beautiful trap temptation. "I heard that they suffered heavy casualties when they arrived on Fragrant Island. When a team went there, there were more than 20 people. When they came back, only three people were left, and one person was already crazy." "There are wolves on that island, and the scale of their numbers is very terrifying. Now that these wolves are good for the New Year." "I don''t know why, but my heart is now balanced." "Haha, these idiots really thought they picked up treasures, and they all die on that island for me!" And after the outside world learned of this, gloating and falling into trouble naturally accounted for the vast majority, and the things that Lao Tzu can''t get should not be so easy for others to get. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 82 is good Brother, I will raise your wife and children for you.) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 83： How many evildoers have come on this island "Damn it, how can there be so many wolves on this island? It shouldn¡¯t. This terrain and ecology are not suitable for large-scale production of wolves. Up to now, I have never seen hares or pheasants. What do these wolves eat? It can''t be grazing, right?" "Unbelievable, these wolves seem to have appeared out of thin air. Could it be that they are all gray wolves? You can survive without eating sheep, and you can also multiply such a large-scale ethnic group. This is unscientific!" The people of the kelp gang are all pale, who can stand it? They sent a wave of elite troops All kinds of professional survival knowledge were originally full of fighting spirit and full of confidence. The big men in all kinds of survival circles can be said to be brilliant. But they hadn''t reached the rice fields at all, and they had already lost 13 people on the road, which they had never expected before. If it weren''t for their boss, he would stand up and show his might at a critical moment. They are now afraid that half of them have been dragged by the wolves to feed the cubs. "Everyone should rectify it. It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. Keep moving forward." At this moment, their boss has a special big knife in his hand, in which the handle part is drilled with an iron chain, so that the knife can carry out long-range attacks and throw it out like a dart. Chain knife This is a special weapon that is not part of the logbook, and it took him hundreds of iron chains to create it. The leader of the kelp gang shook his hand, haunting the chain knife on his arm. The others also took a deep breath, stood up, they had already reached this point, and it was impossible to return. "Brothers hold on to it. As long as we can find the bottle to the sky, then we can drink spicy food and eat rice every day for the rest of the day!!!" Everyone swallowed, as if recalling the scene of eating rice before I have to say that this kind of Wangmei quenching thirst is really quite effective, and the original aura of decadence for a while, it was suddenly inspired again. Everyone rectified the luggage in their backpacks, ate some dry food and water, and set off again. Rustle "Who?" The boss of the Kelp Gang suddenly shook his wrist and shot the infinite chain knife. Brush The big tree with the thickness of an adult''s arm was cut off to reveal a smooth cut like a bowl, and then several people rushed out of it. "Don''t shoot, yourself! A few people rolled out of it, the mud all over their faces looked very embarrassed, as if they were running for their lives, they were holding 10-meter-long swords in their hands. "Broad Sword Gang?" The people of the kelp gang were suddenly hostile. Is it true that the enemy does not meet. "Brothers, don''t get excited, we are a big knife, but we are absolutely innocent towards you at this moment. We really don''t conceal it. Our boss is dead. It was done by a mysterious guy." "That guy actually domesticated a wolf. We had a total of 67 people with a big knife. When we were building a stronghold over there, this guy didn''t know where to kill it. As a result, we killed all of our people, that is, our boss. He chopped it up and feed the wolves!! Only a few of us run fast!" The rest of Dadao helped the rest of them as if recalling the endless fear, their lips were trembling, it was absolute hell. Who would have thought that their big knife gang is also quite famous in this sea area? I wanted to show my talents on this Daoxiang Island, but I didn''t even start to set off. I just laid a foundation in the stronghold and was almost killed by others. "what?" The expressions of the people of the kelp group changed again in an instant. "How could there be such a person who can tame a wolf, are you sure you are not mistaken?" "How could it be wrong? What I saw is that his wolf is very big, three to four meters long. I guess the wolf king in this place is too terrifying. That guy should be a The trainer, I don¡¯t know what horrible method he used to control the wolf king." The Dadao Gang said in shock, all the kelp gang members were silent, and even couldn''t help but retreat. In their hearts, they couldn''t help but have a thought, how many demons, ghosts and evildoers have followed them through. "Big Brother, someone has spoken in the chat channel. If you guessed it, this guy should be the beast trainer who killed the Big Sword King." The people of the Kelp Gang opened the logbook in an instant. As expected, there was only one sentence in the chat channel at this moment, very arrogant, even confident. "I''m not targeting anyone, I just want to say everyone on Daoxiang Island at this moment." "This Daoxiang Island is owned by my Wolf King." "Leaving quickly now, I don¡¯t need to kill you, but if I find out that you have thoughts about that paddy field, then don¡¯t blame me for not thinking that everyone is a traverser, and killing you. Don¡¯t doubt. If I have this strength, you might as well ask about the remnants of the Big Sword Gang." Everyone in the kelp gang remained silent, even their eyelids were jumping wildly. What kind of monsters and ghosts came on Daoxiang Island? Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this How many evildoers have come on the island) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 84： Egg in the hole and black fungus One stone aroused a thousand layers, and all the people who ate melons were all shocked, good guys, these big melons one after another, what the **** is this wolf king, and listening to the opponent¡¯s tone, it seems that the big sword team has been destroyed by the opponent. Up. "Oh, forget it, let''s retreat. This place is full of gods, and it is not something we can get involved. If this continues, it is very likely that it will either die under the wolf''s paws or die in the hands of this wolf king!" "Let''s go, let''s go, I have already had the intention to retire, although it is a pity that I can''t eat rice, but as long as I don''t die, I will have a bright future!" On Daoxiang Island in twos and threes, many survivors who were preparing to land on the island to show off their skills all returned with their teeth. But after all, there are still a group of people who bite the bullet and continue to rush forward, and they are all coming. How could they be frightened by these few words. At this moment, there is a plain-looking man on a protruding rock on the south side of the entire island Beside him, there was a gray wolf with flowing hair, but at this moment it was curled up on his side like a husky. Guo Kai is just a beast trainer in a zoo on the earth, and he has posted a lot of his animal training videos on the Internet, which can be regarded as an internet celebrity. I accidentally encountered an island in a storm on the second day after crossing On that island, he encountered a wounded wolf, which is the one beside him now. Through his beast-taming skills and the right time and place, he successfully obtained the recognition of this gray wolf. "There are still some things that do not live or die, so let''s kill them together." "go." The wolf king who put away the telescope turned over on the back of the gray wolf that he stepped on, and instantly rushed down the mountain like a cyan figure. ... "Good guy, I finally found something valuable. They should all be black fungus, right?" Su Mo looked up at the black fungus and black fungus growing on the tree trunk. He liked it the most, so he took the knife and scraped all the fungus off. "At that time, all these things can be used to make soup." Su Mo took all these things in his bag, and then moved on. At this moment, he felt that he should have come to the center of the island. I have also begun to gain something along the way. I found a few apple trees and a few peach trees, in addition to the black fungus just now, and a piece of garlic before it. "It can be said that garlic is full of treasures. His seedlings are garlic sprouts, and its flower stems are garlic sprouts." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s cooking or grilling, it''s all excellent." "But where is that paddy field?" Su Mo looked around, suddenly his eyes were attracted by a cave in the distance. "There is a hole over there? Good fellow, as a man, how can there be a hole without drilling?" "Whether it is martial arts or fantasy, as long as there is a hole in it, there must be a treasure." Su Mo immediately took an axe to cut off some nearby vines and thorns, and found that the hole was not particularly large. "It shouldn''t be a wild boar hole, go in and take a look." Su Mo sniffed, there was no special smell in the whole cave He quickly followed the cave to the deepest point. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was instantly stunned. It was actually a nest of eggs. "I wipe, what kind of animal''s egg is this? Why is it so big? Is it from an python? No, it''s from an python, but it''s not as big as this." Su Mo was not too panicked either. This cave looked like it was left by some kind of animal. This was something he had prepared before. He came closer and found that many eggs had been eaten by something. A broken shell was left. "This place seems to have been visited by something. There are still footprints on the ground. Why are there such big slap prints, reptiles?" Su Mo glanced at the white bones next to him. This should be some kind of carnivorous reptile, and it''s definitely not small in size. "I''ll wipe it, is it possible that this is the lair of the Komodo dragon??" Su Mo suddenly shook his tiger''s body, thinking of that terrifying predator that could be called Earth Dragon. Even Su Mo is ready to leave when he wants to turn around "Even if those sliding shovel brothers are here, this thing is not an opponent at all. I am afraid that a sliding shovel will directly feed the opponent half full." Su Mo remembered that someone posted on the Internet and said in a forum, what should I do if I meet a wild tiger? Then there is a hot comment below, saying that when you encounter a tiger in the wild, don''t panic. When the tiger pounces, a sliding shovel slides under the tiger''s body, and then attacks the opponent''s weakness, which can directly kill the tiger. "I don''t know if Wu Song can kill the tiger, but I only know that I will definitely deliver the courier to the other party with a sliding shovel." Su Mo is not optimistic about his own combat effectiveness. If he is in an open place, he can still use his ascending position to deal with the opponent, but in such a small space, he will basically die. "But it''s all here, how can there be any reason to return empty-handed?" Su Mo has never been a person who likes to suffer. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 84 Hole Middle Egg and Black Fungus) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 85： Who is pregnant He turned around and ran into the nest again, and took out the only whole egg in it. He knew why there were so many broken eggshells instead of being patronized by other animals. As for the Komodo dragon, what kind of body shape dare to disturb him, obviously these broken eggs were eaten by himself. Su Mo suddenly felt quite speechless. These cold-blooded animals have a very common habit, that is, they will eat their own cubs and treat them as snacks. You picked up a Komodo dragon egg 1. Get 10 Komodo eggs 2. Obtain a Komodo dragon cub "What the hell?" Su Mo''s body instantly froze in place. After a full second passed, he instantly lay down in ecstasy. This is really a fortune. "Yes, I have this kind of operation. Wasn''t it the same scene when I met Tracer on that island before?" Su Mo suddenly remembered his second-level identity. He was Superman touching the eggs. In his hands, these eggs can become miracles and create small lives. The legendary touches who is pregnant. Although he didn''t have the professional skills of an animal trainer, he still only knew their names for these wild creatures. Even most of the creatures, he didn''t even know the names, but he couldn''t resist him. "Good fellow, is this still a choice? It must be the second choice, but it is not suitable to stay here for long. Leave this place first." Su Mo accepted it as soon as he saw it, and immediately prepared to retreat, but at this moment, with sharp eyes, he suddenly realized that there was something very familiar under the nest. He suddenly smiled, good fellow, this is not just one thing. A blueprint? The entire nest is built with some broken thorn bushes, and this design drawing is mixed in without knowing how it is. "Hold it and run!" Su Mo pulled out this design drawing for him, and didn¡¯t look at it much. Instead, he was about to leave here first. Su Mo trot all the way, stopping after running a long distance. "It should be almost safe now." Su Mo didn''t dare to be careless. Like this lizard-like creature, all of them were particularly sensitive. Perhaps their vision had deteriorated, and all of them were highly nearsighted. But their sense of taste and smell are very terrifying, and it is very likely that they will chase them all the way with the smell, so Su Mo ran very far in particular. After drinking a little water to replenish his stamina, Su Mo took the lead in pulling out the design drawing. He fixed his eyes and smiled. This is a very useful weapon design drawing. Machete Requires 20 iron ingots "The good guy is here at the right time, the machete, what an unpretentious but very practical weapon." Su Mo''s road on the island is all with axes. It''s not that it can''t be used, but it''s more laborious and expensive. Now that you have a machete, it will be more convenient to chop some meat or chop people in the future. "It''s the material of iron ingots again, and now this thing has become a material that gives me infinite headaches." But he is also used to this kind of day when he is worried about certain materials from time to time. His only hope now is to have a stable tool or method for converting iron ingots, otherwise he will rely on luck and guarantees every day, which is obviously not keeping up with his consumption. "Look at that egg." Su Mo took out the Komodo dragon egg that was completely larger than the ostrich egg, and even comparable to the dinosaur egg. Click "What''s the situation? Broken egg?" Su Mo was shocked, did I go to this egg to touch porcelain? He just took it out and didn''t do anything, but he actually split himself. Click The whole egg shook violently from side to side over there, obviously something was about to pop out of it. "Good guy, this thing is really unusual, it''s the first time I have encountered this kind of compulsion to jump out by myself." Su Mo immediately put the egg on the ground, and then backed it a few steps His eyes are fixed on this thing To be honest, he was a little nervous and couldn''t help it. Although he might be the owner of this little guy in reputation, the cold-blooded animal couldn''t tell the truth, so he swallowed his so-called owner''s reproductive parents. Click The whole egg cracked directly, and then a lizard head emerged from it. This is a little guy who was half a meter long since he was born. His body was dark black. On a closer look, there are many weird patterns. "Good guy, this new born cub is actually wrinkled all over." Su Mo was only surprised. Most animals, including human cubs, were very cute when they were young. But this thing definitely does not belong to this category, since I was a child, I have looked uncomfortable. The other party can''t talk about ugliness, it''s just that the appearance is too permeating. It really seems to have come out of a monster movie.Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https ://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" record the reading record of this time (Chapter 85 Touching Who Is Pregnant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 86： Create a luxurious saddle Before Su Mo, I heard people talk about the creation of monster movies like Godzilla, but he actually got his inspiration from this lizard. The Komodo dragon spit out a slender tongue and a pair of expressionless eyes, looking straight around, and then ate all the eggshells around him. "I have heard that this kind of eggshell is a very good nutritional supplement for some biological cubs." After tens of seconds, this Komodo dragon ate the eggshell cleanly. Su Mo immediately took out the weapon in his hand. He is a little nervous now. To be honest, he is worried that this guy is not getting enough, and he is going to eat his reborn parents. prprpr But apparently Su Mo still thought too much, this Komodo dragon came over and even licked those few mouthfuls. call Su Mo completely relieved his heart. He knew that this guy was not trying to taste his salty or light taste, but really showing him a kind of intimacy. "Good fellow, let me scream out, good fellow, he was just this old when he was born." Su Mo reached out his hand and touched the opponent''s head, he was already beyond the size of his palm. "This thing should not be a Komodo dragon, but a species similar to this ancient lizard, but anyway, if this thing is cultivated, it will also be a powerful combat power, capable of walking on land, and also Able to dive." "I''ll call you Godzilla from now on, it''s too awkward to have a lot of subjects." Su Mo has to admit, no wonder some people on this earth like to keep these lizards as pets At first, Su Mo would feel particularly oozing, but after seeing it for a long time, he would feel comfortable with his eyes, and he had a savage handsomeness. Su Mo was in a good mood, and now this cub was born with the ability to fight. And Su Mo feels as if he can nurture the opponent as his mount I thought that Su Mo tried it, and I really don¡¯t want to say it. Although it is a bit of suspicion of hiring child labor, there is no way. This guy can''t be treated as a normal creature at all. The development is really good. This is just coming. The land actually already possesses many biological adult physiques. "It''s fine, but it''s a bit of a waste to sit." "In the future, I will fix my body and make a saddle or something, it is best to make a small sofa on it." Su Mo suddenly became interested. This man has always liked riding horses since he was a child, and he is no exception. This Komodo dragon would roll his eyes if he heard him The one who didn''t give him food when we first met, and the one who didn''t give him a drink, don''t care. When we meet, we have to sit under him. As expected, this man is a big trotter. "Come on, Godzilla, you are welcome to join my group fire. There is nothing to entertain you when you meet, so just ask you to eat whatever you want." Ask someone to eat chicken when you meet. This is Su Mo''s family tradition. He directly took out a few pheasants and threw them to the Komodo dragon. They didn''t even pluck their hair. What''s more, like Tracer, he wanted to cultivate the wild nature of this Komodo dragon. Brush However, Su Mo still underestimated the appetite of the other party. These pheasants are really big, and they can match Su Mo for three meals a day. But in this Godzilla''s mouth, it was completely an appetizer, and Su Mo was stunned by every bite. "Good guy, you seem to be a loser again, and you lose more money than Tracer." Su Mo looked at Godzilla''s two small eyes shiningly at him, and couldn''t help crying or laughing. The two quacking noises from Tracer above his head seemed to be a solemn protest over there, but he didn''t have the stupid man below to lose money. "I''m afraid I''m afraid. How can I see the rainbow without going through a bit of wind and rain? Only if you have to give up. This thing is already capable of fighting when it is so small. If it is raised a little bit, it will definitely be a terrible thug. You can be a mount, and you can go to the sea to catch fish for me." Su Mo completely wanted to think about this. He directly took out a complete boar carcass This is what he got in the jungle before After the 10-fold increase, there were 10 in total. I ate half a piece of pork and 9 wild boars remained in the inventory. "Now it seems that this wild boar is going to be used to feed Godzilla, and I''m afraid these are not enough." Su Mo doesn''t care about these few mouthfuls Although wild boar tastes good, but after comparing some pheasants such as king salmon, He will find that the wild boar still looks old, not so tender and delicious This is the same as shark meat. Shark meat has a urine smell, because sharks urinate through their skin. But it does not mean that it is not tasty. It is the same as pig intestines, duck intestines and chicken gizzards. It is an organ used to hold excrement, but it can become a highly sought-after delicacy in many areas, and the price is not cheap. It''s just that after Su Mo now has a better choice, these things have gradually faded out of his dining table. A whole wild boar, even the pig''s head is still there, and Godzilla''s gnawing can be described as a delight, the scene is very bloody. "Don''t worry, everything is fine here." "Master, you have to be careful, if you have a long and two short, then I don''t want to live as a slave." Su Mo turned around and picked up the logbook and Lin Yun, who was worried about him, reported that he was safe. After gnawing for more than half an hour, the gnawed flesh and blood of that wild boar was basically killed by Godzilla except for some internal organs and some bones. Su Mo shook his head. The average person couldn''t afford such a big appetite at a young age. "Let''s go, the little guy started to work when he was full and full." Su Mo patted the other party''s head, and then continued to rush towards the center of the island, and Godzilla followed him closely like a small follower. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 86 Create Deluxe Saddle) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 87： Wolf king "How is it possible? How can there be a house in this place?" The long fire of the kelp gang and the big knife gang, their faces were stunned, and they were all stunned by what they saw before them. "Why are you still standing there stupidly? Go in and see if there are any good things!" The leader of the kelp gang took the lead to recover. He rushed into the wooden huts first, and the rest of them also recovered. Yes, it¡¯s so strange to see houses in this place. It¡¯s not difficult to find all kinds of signs. Aboriginal people existed in this place before. "Brother found a design drawing here!" "I found a few bolts in a broken earthen jar here!" "There are good things here. I went to have more than 20 scraps. Good fellow, they are all buried in this ground!" Soon, one surprise after another, all the seemingly dilapidated huts all had good results. "Very well, everyone cleaned up all the supplies here." The people in the kelp gang are very excited, as long as there is a harvest, everything they paid before is also worth it. Everyone''s originally worried morale turned around in an instant. "Yes, it seems that you have found a lot of good things, please hand them over to me." It was also at this moment that a voice that seemed like a smile but not a smile suddenly came from the dense forest in the distance. "Who?" The kelp gang was startled instantly, and they all looked back, only to see the other person walking out alone, they were first surprised, and then sneered. "It''s just a lone wolf. If you don''t hide behind to pick up the leaks at this time, you still dare to show up?" "It''s really reckless." All the people in the kelp gang are murderous. But this person turned a deaf ear, as if he hadn''t heard their threats, the other person walked over by himself and glanced at the dozen people present. "I will give you a chance to kneel down and call Dad to be my dog. I can consider not killing you." "It''s the first time I have seen such arrogance when I am so old." The kelp gangs are simply too lazy to say anything, the murderous expressions in their eyes. A group of people rushed over, and at this moment a figure suddenly rushed out of the dense forest in the distance, as fast as the wind and electricity, and directly threw one of them down. "Wolf!!" All the people who were originally murderous in the Kelp Gang suddenly stopped back after another. They had been cast a psychological shadow by these wolves before. Ah ah ah The screams sounded, and the person who was thrown down was ruthlessly gnawed, blood and blood, and all the other people watching were terrified and scared. "How come there are wolves in this place? Could it be that these beasts have been chased by them?" A person''s body was trembling, and his mind kept showing some of his friends, who were torn to pieces by these wolves, and then stretched out his hand to ask for help. It can be said. Drifting on the sea, although helpless and lonely, at least they don¡¯t need to worry about too much danger when they are floating on the raft in the ocean. "When I remembered, I said how this guy is suddenly familiar. I remembered that he attacked our base camp. He is the guy who can command the wolf!!" Dadao helped a person suddenly said with a trembling voice "What? Is it him?" The rest of the kelp gang all changed their expressions, but this guy single-handedly single-handedly picked out the entire gang of swordsmen? "come back." The man blew a whistle, and the huge wolf came back to him obediently, but the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. And the person who was gnawed was **** and bloody, and the organs in his belly were scattered outside, very **** and brutal. "How do you think about it? Are you willing to be my little brother to do things for me and save a life, or do you want to resist?" The man said with a smile, and the wolf next to him made a grinning roar, as if it would rush at any time. "We are willing to saddle up for you!" "Yes, I hope you don''t kill us, we are willing to do things for you!" The leader of the kelp gang is still very unwilling there, and even wants to operate it. I''m still calculating how to achieve a gorgeous anti-kill As a result, who knew that his men were very decisive one by one, and threw out Su''s knees on the ground, and then almost started to kowtow. Just kidding, this scene is still resisting a fart at this moment. "My kelp gang hasn''t achieved the kingly way yet, so it''s declining here!" Seeing this scene, he looked up to the sky and sighed. He was very clear that his general situation was gone, and shook his head helplessly, that is, he made a surrender gesture. "Very well, all smart people don''t worry. Even if you are a dog, you still have to see whose dog you can be my dog. It is also your honor. In the future, you will be very grateful for the wise choice you made today." "Everyone clean up, and then set off with me." The wolf king laughed and he was obviously in a very good mood, and the dozens of kelp gang members were also very fast in the play. They jumped from one role to another at once, all of them nodded and bowed, very flattering. "Brother, you are so awesome, you will be able to become the emperor of this world sooner or later." "It''s not right for someone as awesome as Big Brother, or someone as awesome as your Majesty. It''s all about being an emperor." "Farewell to your majesty, long live my emperor, long live!" The leucorrhea group seems to dream of returning to the Qing Dynasty. When they meet, they kneel down. The voice is very professional, exactly the same as in the TV series.Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorite\" below to record this (Chapter 87 Wolf King) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 88： Qing Dynasty is dead The Wolf King was stunned for a moment, apparently also a little stunned by their behavior, but then he laughed. Although the Qing Dynasty is dead, for most people, the desire to be an emperor is not necessarily Everything I saw also disappeared. "It''s very good to find this good idea. You will all be my Aiqing by then!" The Wolf King was obviously also tempted. He came to a world without legal and moral restraints. As a man, he would naturally wake up to the power of the world and embrace his beauty. "Your Majesty, in my opinion, after we take this island, we will build a palace on it. I think the scenery of this island is pretty good. Then we will catch some hardships and let them help us salvage supplies. We don¡¯t have to go rafting on the sea without a fixed place at all." A little fat guy suddenly turned his eyes and said The rest of the people also brightened their eyes. Although they had no worries about eating or drinking during the days of drifting on the sea, it was really painful and boring. If this continues, people will suffer from illness. "Your Majesty, there are still many people on this island who do not know whether they live or die. They want toads to eat swan meat. It just so happens that if these guys don''t leave, then they will stay for us as coolies. The rest are also very yearning for life on the island, Robinson Crusoe is basically seen by many people Living on this island is definitely more refreshing than drifting in the sea. Although they may become dog minions in the eyes of others, as long as they eat, drink and even have women playing, all these are clouds. "It makes sense." The wolf king nodded slightly under his chin, and he glanced at the gaze of this group of people. Indeed, if he could build a power here, he could end his drifting life for so much time. "Your Majesty is good on this island. The only trouble is that there are a lot of beasts. This is definitely a hidden danger to our life safety. If we want to build a palace here, we have to consider these factors." The eldest brother of the kelp gang has clearly recognized his identity. Even he was a little anxious that he would be beaten by others. How could he tolerate the thought of his little brother who was coming and going and going to be his eldest brother before. "This is a problem. The rest of the island is not a problem, but there are Komodo dragons." The wolf king¡¯s brows frowned slightly, and it instantly reminded him of the horrible scene he encountered after he landed on this island. He is an animal trainer, and he knows many animals far better than ordinary people, so when he saw that Komodo dragon, he recognized this species at a glance. However, the Komodo dragon in this world is beyond his cognition range. Although the wolf beside him is not scientific, it is still a lot worse than the Komodo dragon. He saw two Komodo dragons, one large and one small. No need to say more about the big one. If it was the big one that did it to them, maybe the two of them have now become a pile of feces. Even on the other side, it seems to be much smaller in size, as if it is a minor, and the combat effectiveness it reflects is already very terrifying. Oooooooo The wolf king looked down at his friend, who looked very irritable, even upset Obviously he has not forgotten this horrible existence that was almost killed in one bite. "It''s okay, don''t be afraid." The Wolf King rubbed the opponent''s head and comforted him in words and actions. The entire island was so big that he didn''t believe that it was all in the opponent''s territory. He couldn''t afford it. Could he still not be able to hide it? "Your Majesty and your partner go out together. It must be caught by hand. There are any monsters on the island of Dongguan that can definitely sweep the army!" "The handsome and handsome Lord Wolf is already full of fighting spirit. Sure enough, your Majesty is such an extraordinary heroic and heroic!" However, the people of the kelp gang didn''t know so much. They only saw the roar of the wolf groaning over there, thinking that the other party was excited, and all of them immediately slapped flattery. The Dragon King waved his hand and didn''t say much The Komodo dragon basically lives in the humid and dense forest on the island, where the sun exposure rate is very high, and it will not appear under normal circumstances. "Just do what you said, don¡¯t worry, what I said will still be said, as long as you don¡¯t have any self-deceiving ghost thoughts, you can definitely get the good things you could not get before. Now continue to set off and arrive in the sky. Then build a house near there." "Yes, Your Majesty!" The wolf king led a group of people directly towards the center of the entire island. There are many wolves on the island. The more you go to the front, the more you can hear the howling of wolves one after another, and you can see some flesh and blood on the side of the road. Fuzzy corpseSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book /167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/ read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (the first Chapter 88: The Qing Dynasty is dead) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 89： It’s better to eat than to eat, and people need to use pots to dry rice. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a wild boar or something. Everyone in the kelp gang swallowed. This is not to starve them, but to scare them. How many wolves are there? This is exactly one Wolf island. When they saw a few things that were obviously like human corpses, they were shocked. All of these corpses were bitten from their necks, and their internal organs flowed to the ground. Looking at them, they almost felt weak in their legs. Oooooooo The wolf beside the wolf king let out a roar, and the whole forest sounded one after another howling wolves Soon all the wolves in the dense forest retreated. I saw this scene. Everyone in the Kelp Gang is completely convinced. They are very clear that from now on they must regard the wolf king as their head. Otherwise, there would be no need for the other party to do anything, and it would be impossible for them to pass through this piece of order to live with wolves. "There are still wishful thinking people who want to travel through the dangers to come to this place. It''s almost a matter of life and death." "This place belongs to your majesty, this is your majesty''s territory, and this island was born for your majesty." The people of the kelp gang immediately followed the wolf king to the front. As expected, their eyes widened, and a large paddy field appeared in front of them. It was golden yellow rice and wheat ears. A wave of wheat, everyone was deeply shocked by this picture, they all closed their eyes, took a deep breath, what is called sweet and free air, this is it. "The air here exudes a sweet smell." "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Congratulations, this paddy field has at least three acres of land." Everyone is beckoning as if seeing a bright future. If three acres of land are placed in real life, for ordinary farmers, this is not such a large field. "For so many days, above this endless sea, being able to own such a large paddy field is like heaven." "I have rice and it''s really fragrant. Just thinking about the soft and glutinous rice, I can''t stop drooling a bit." "That''s right, I feel sick when I see fish now, regardless of what kind of fish kills the fish or the Tubo fish, I don''t think it can compare to this grain of rice. It is precious. This is the luxury of Chi Guoguo. Product!" The kelp help everyone can''t help but swallow. Not to mention them, they are the majesty in their hearts, the real master of this island, the powerful wolf king is ecstatic in his eyes with food, clothing, shelter, transportation, and food. He is definitely the first place. Now he has so many rice fields. A large amount of rice can be grown in this era of great voyages, this is absolute gold. "Wait, look at something there, I rely on that... that''s..." However, at the next moment, all the people who were still smiling all showed a devilish look. They looked at the distance incredibly, and there was a person there. "Good guy, the rice fields here are not too small. There must be several acres of land." Su Mo¡¯s eyes were full of ecstasy. When others saw this piece of rice, they might think that they could bring huge wealth, and their income could dominate the market and become the largest grain merchant, but Su Mo¡¯s mind burst out. The first thought, it''s finally time to dry the food "It''s better to eat a lot of food than to eat dry food, and you have to use a pot to dry your food. The guy who eats dry food tomorrow is the most energetic." Su Mo swallowed subconsciously, and after he got used to the seafood from the sea, to be honest, it was the white rice that made him the most memorable. brush At this moment, a dark shadow came from a distance. It was a longbow bow and arrow. Su Mo reacted very quickly. He directly subconsciously ducked to the side. Of course, it was also because the opponent''s bow and arrow shot a bit crookedly. "There are always some lucky guys in this world, and a little mouse actually ran to this place by luck." "This kid is alone, how can we solve it?" "Several acres of land are big or small, or small or small. The head of the blazing sun will always be cut off. In my opinion, your Majesty will simply leave this kid behind and let him be a slave to us. Yes, of course, the premise is that he is obedient. If she is not obedient, let it directly become fertilizer for this piece of soil." All the kelp gang came over with a smile on their faces, everyone was weighing the guy in their hands, looking like a big brother in society. Su Mo glanced at the other party, unexpectedly saw so many people all at once. His eyes were mainly attracted by the man in front "Good guy, so big? Where did you buy this husky?" Su Mo pointed to the large wolfdog squatting next to him and asked in confusion. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 89 Eat It¡¯s better to eat than to eat, and people who want to do it have to use a pot to do it.) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 90： I said he is a dog or a dog "What look? This is a wolf! Didn''t you graduate from kindergarten? And how did you talk to our majesty, you dare not kneel down for me!" The kelp helped everyone furious in an instant. The wolf king suddenly became extremely cold. The companions around him have also begun to get irritable, and their eyes are full of bloodthirsty expressions. "Dare to insult my best partner. It seems that you have only a dead end. It just so happens that my partner is already hungry." The wolf king said that it was an offensive instruction with a big wave of his hand. In an instant, the gray wolf next to him received the offensive instruction. He let out a terrifying growl and walked towards Su Mo step by step. His movements are very elegant, and he didn''t pounce, with a sense of confidence and calmness. People in the kelp gang all have clever changes in their expressions. Could it be that they will see a large-scale live broadcast of wolf cannibalism next? Thinking of the **** picture, they all swallowed subconsciously, only feeling that their stomachs were upset, no matter what, they were also humans in the first place. It must be weird to see the same kind being eaten by wild beasts, but when I think that the other party is so arrogant just now, it is just to blame. "It turns out to be a wolf, and so is disrespect. I thought it was a pig when he grew so big." Su Mo''s light and fluttering words resounded in everyone''s ears once again. Everyone wondered if this kid had been scared mad, it was already this time, and he was still pretending to be forced. This was a deliberate gesture. Is there such a calm posture? The Canglang obviously possesses extremely high wisdom. He seemed to understand Su Mo''s meaning, and he immediately roared and prepared to end the battle. His strong limbs exploded with terrifying power, allowing his huge body to rush out at an extremely high speed. This is a terrifying speed that humans absolutely cannot reach. Even if it is the strongest sprint champion in the world, it may have this terrifying explosive speed. After all, how can a creature that walks on two legs be comparable to a creature with four legs? What? boom However, in the next moment, the menacing gray wolf was directly flying out, and everyone''s expressions were shocked. "How can it be?" "what?" "The little guy looks really chic, what is this stuff? He actually flew all the gray wolves out, even though he was also bombed out directly, but what stuff can actually withstand the impact of that kind of guy? explosive force!!" The expression of the kelp gang has changed In fact, such large wild creatures do not need to use their sharpest minions to deal with humans. All it takes is a charge, and then a jump on the body, no matter if it is a few hundred catties of a male or a female, it is impossible to withstand it, and it is thrown to the ground every minute. Now this gray wolf''s charge was actually blocked, and it was also shaken out. "It''s actually a Komodo dragon! How could it be that thing? No, this volume is far less than the one I saw before. This is not the adult one. This should be just a young man who was born not long ago, but why He has such a large volume since he was born, and the most important thing is why this Komodo dragon listens to this guy?" "The Komodo dragon, a cold-blooded animal with a low IQ, is impossible to successfully domesticate." The wolf king''s body shook violently, his pupils contracted infinitely, staring at the Godzilla who rushed out incredibly. Godzilla¡¯s attack was not easy. After all, facing the gray wolf, he was really too small, and he was overturned directly, spinning like a drum washing machine, but he was not affected. Too much damage, just a little dizzy, shaking his head, and turning into a lovely big lizard. At this moment, he is the brightest boy in the audience, attracting the attention of everyone present, and everyone is staring at him. No way, the Komodo dragon is too rare It is a brutal predator, and all those present at the scene know that this is a terrifying ancient lizard called a terrestrial crocodile. If the six relatives do not recognize it, they will attack when they see the target. Roar The gray wolf flying out by the top did not suffer much. Although he did not have a terrifying defense layer, he was not made of tofu. At this moment, there is no longer the domineering and kingly word in his eyes, only fear. "Ooooooooo" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing when he saw the trembling and suppressed blood of the other party. "It''s not a dog. The barking sound is so similar to that of a dog, right?" All of the Wolf King and One Piece were speechless when they heard this. Whether the gray wolf is a wolf or a dog, it is no longer necessary for them to explain, but at this moment the gray wolf is indeed facing the Komodo dragon. , He was so scared that he let out a dog-like cry of horror. It''s embarrassing and very embarrassing. At this moment, the Wolf King was frightened and angry, but he didn''t wait for him to say anything. The Komodo dragon, who was himself a temper, went straight to it. Aow woo wooSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com /down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 90 I said he is a dog is a dog) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 91： Come on hurt each other Under the grey wolf, it was like a frightened cat. At this moment, if it was true, it became a small cat, jumping three feet high on the spot. The wolf king at the back really couldn¡¯t see it. He roared with an ugly face over there. He even took out the whip in his hand and slammed it all at once. Obviously, as a trainer, he was going to talk to these beasts. The so-called human friends and partners are just hypocritical, and only the whip in the hand is the most advantageous weapon to tame. "Fuck me!!!" The wolf king drew a whip, and it was indeed true, and it hit the wolf''s back directly. But the gray wolf was in pain, and immediately launched a pounce on Godzilla with a strange cry. The impact of this blow to the wolf is very huge, and it can completely throw a person to the ground. You don¡¯t even need to move your hands and just fall, you can make this person fall into a concussion, but the Komodo dragon itself is a reptile with a very low center of gravity. Although the opponent¡¯s attack turned him into a bucket washing machine, he drove a few times in the air, and even threw it out directly. But when he hit the ground, he was not affected in any way, on the contrary, it completely made him angry. Although Godzilla was very young, he was a fierce and reckless man. He roared and rushed over, biting the wolf in one bite. Brush it This bite can be said to have completely eaten the loss of tooth growth. If it is said that the growth of a few months, when all the teeth in Godzilla''s mouth are all grown, it can be said that this blow can completely destroy the entire gray. The wolf¡¯s right hind leg was torn off by it But now this blow only caused effective damage to the opponent, and the gray wolf is not easy to provoke, the opponent is also completely annoyed after this blow. Entering a state of violent walking, coupled with the continuous beating of the wolf king with the whip behind him, the wolf became more irritable. It seemed to arouse the brutality in his own bloodline in a short time, and suppressed the Komodo giant. The fear of the lizard immediately began a frantic fight. "All of you will go around for me and kill that guy first. Although this Komodo dragon has a terrifying fighting power, it hasn¡¯t developed for long after all. The gray wolf can still hold on to it. Then we will take action together. It will be solved!" The Wolf King immediately said with a gloomy face from behind The people in the kelp gang are a little hesitant and hesitating. They are not fools. Although the guy opposite is only alone, he is definitely not annoying. They rushed up and they were all to send the head away. The ghost knows if the other party still has it. What is hidden? "Don''t think too much here. If the best time is missed, all of us will die here. Do you want to become dung here and be with these rice?" "If you don''t want to die, just join me, I will rush with you, you must fight quickly!" The Wolf King obviously saw through the ghosts in these guys'' hearts. He sneered in his heart and waited for the opponent to be solved before killing the monkeys. But now the first thing to do is to kill this mysterious kid. He took out a big knife in his hand. , Just roared and killed him, the kelp gang rushed when he saw him, and they all clenched their teeth and followed. "Yes, this combat power is really good. You know, this Godzilla just broke the bullet, and it won¡¯t take a long time to reach a full play. He can actually fight this gray wolf to this level, even though this gray wolf is not a single one. For adults, there is still room for improvement, but it is enough to illustrate Godzilla''s potential. If this is a game, Godzilla is at least an S-level quality pet." Su Mo was quickly attracted by the few people rushing over with big swords in the distance. The scene is like acting in a large-scale Hong Kong movie. Just after eating noodles, I saw dozens of young and Dangerous boys rushing out from the other side of the street with sabers. If ordinary people are really scared of their legs Soften. If it were left before, Su Mo would probably turn around and leave. After all, two fists were hard to beat four hands, but Su Mo was not panicking at all. "Come on, hurt each other." But he said with a smile, and the few people who were originally seabuckthorn in the distance were all hung in place, their eyes fixed on the black guy in Su Mo''s hand. Nothing else, it was he who was landing on the island. The Zhuge God Crossbow developed before, this is a black iron crossbow, it seems to have a cold breath that makes the skin cold. "What is this?" "He actually has a crossbow!!" "Damn, why does he have this thing, how is it possible, where did he get it?" Su Mo knew that the picture at this moment was absolutely handsome and cool. If there is a cigarette, there will definitely be a big sense of sight when it is lit at this time, and it is best to have another pair of sunglasses. "It''s a pity that there are no cigarettes in this place. I hope I can find some tobacco in the future, and then roll my own cigarettes." Su Mo is holding this crossbow in his hand. He can be said to be the most dazzling boy in the audience. Everyone''s eyes are in line with him. Everyone dare not move their faces with fear and fear, and their tense apple knots are constantly trembling. Come on this thing, it can definitely shoot through their flesh and blood. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 91) Ah, hurt each other) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 92： We would like to call you the strongest "This little brother, everyone is from the earth through the party. As the saying goes, good intentions are to meet each other. When the villagers see the villagers, both eyes are full of tears. We must give play to the spirit of unity and friendship, help each other, and make progress together. !" "That''s right, brother, that''s not right, big brother, we are willing to call you the strongest, we are also willing to call you the big brother, as long as you want, my brothers and I can be your wage earners!" "That''s right, big brother, what do we say, there is this piece of meat. It''s okay to help you chop and chop wood or something. Brother, you still need some little brothers to handle chores." ßÝßÝßÝ However, Su Mo didn''t even blink his eyelids. He directly squeezed the trigger in his hand and shot them through their heads with a headshot. The rest of the people were all scared and stupefied. They stayed in place, they didn''t even think of Su. Mo actually said that he would just do it, and he would not say hello at all. At this moment, in fact, if they attacked Su Mo together from the courage, they would still have a chance. After all, the Zhuge Liannu in Su Mo''s hands could be used once. Fires multiple arrows, but after all he is not a fully automatic weapon Still need to change the ammunition. At this result, the opponent''s shot together can cause danger to Su Mo, but because of the headshot of their companions, they have given them too much impact, making them all stunned in place, abruptly. Let these few seconds pass, and then stay in place and be slaughtered by Su Mo. Su Mo didn''t show any mercy at all. He shot them, including the powerful wolf king, and killed some wolf king and dog king with one arrow. All beings were equal in front of his Liannu. "Just kidding, when you are ready to freeze your hands on me, you are already doomed to a dead end." "I am not a bodhisattva who repays his grievances with virtue, and I don''t have the bad habit of taking care of others." Su Mo had already figured it out a long time ago, no matter what his personal development was. He would never stop his men, because they were very troublesome, and the ghost knew what wickedness these people would have through their belly. And there is no fart for the subordinates, except to help solve some material matters, for example, searching for materials can indeed be more efficient. But Su Mo has a 10-fold increase in external plug-ins, which is equivalent to 10, which is not bad at this efficiency. So Su Mo didn''t want to raise a group of people at all, there were some unnecessary hidden dangers. Oooooooo The wolf king died, and his big husky completely lost its support and became a bereaved dog. This Husky, Su Mo honestly wanted to keep him as his guard dog But this thing is quite loyal, and I don¡¯t know what Ecstasy the wolf king gave him. At this time, it actually aroused his bloodiness, and repeatedly threatened Godzilla, causing some scratches on his body. In the end, Su Mo directly shot the opponent''s head with a sword, and fell on the ground through his left eye and right eye, his belly undulating violently, and then there was no sound. "It''s a pity, if you have to accompany your master, then if I can''t help you, I will fulfill your Godzilla, and this fellow will be yours." Su Mo patted Godzilla''s small granite head. There were several blood troughs left on his body, most of them were the scratches of this gray wolf, but Su Mo did not comfort him. After all, Godzilla is not a pretty little girl, but a beast. It is a beast that is destined to wander between danger and even death. For a brutal beast, the scars are his glory, not a shame. The corpse of this gray wolf has definitely become the best tonic. This thing is much larger than wild boar, and Su Mo also believes that eating gray wolf meat is definitely more exciting than wild boar. Pull the brutality. Tearing Godzilla ate big mouthfuls of dry rice over there, taking the huge *** away piece by piece like a shredded chicken. Seeing Su Mo, he swallowed and waited to rush to grab food with the other party. "Good guy, this food is so appetizing, but when it''s time for dinner, it''s time to eat something." Su Mo immediately buried the pot on the spot to make a fire, casually made some roast chicken and fish, and drank a few sips of water. When I was resting, I told Lin Yun who was waiting in the distance "Wow, you deserve to be your Majesty, really powerful, strong, and awesome." When Lin Yun received the news, she was naturally out of excitement. Su Mo came to the rice field, and the full rice grains all represented a bumper harvest. "The air is full of sweetness." Su Mo only felt extremely comfortable. "But it''s a nuisance to put so much rice away. It seems we have to build a simple house here to live in." Su Mo took out a sickle, this thing is the right thing to cut rice, I used this thing to cut those kelp under the seabed before. In the next time, Su Mo became an uncle farmer, harvesting rice with his back facing the sun and facing the soil. He was tired and dried, but he was very happy. When he was tired and thirsty, he would rest next to him, sometimes sleepy. Just rest in a hammock to replenish your energy and recharge your energy. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 92 We Willing to call you the strongest) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 93： Fried leeches? Did the kid next door cry? This generally does not affect Su Mo''s work efficiency. The Godzilla on one side also went out for food by himself, and from time to time there would be a few frogs in his mouth. But on the World Channel, there are discussions about Daoxiang Island, but it has never been subtracted. "I don''t know which big boss took the Daoxiang Island, or if it was taken by the wolf king." "Nine out of ten are him." After everyone got their work done for the day, they either lay in bed or watched the blue sea and flipped the chat channel. Many people were very interested in the question of Daoxiang Island¡¯s belonging, although no matter who belonged It has nothing to do with them, but it does not affect eating melon in the slightest. The rest of the discussion was full of enthusiasm. In addition to eating melons, they also had some envy opinions. Everyone wanted to eat this big white rice. After coming to this foreign country for so many days, I really miss it a lot. And at this moment this time with Daoxiang Island in that paddy field Su Mo is over there, bending over his waistband, cutting rice over there. Cutting rice is definitely not a time-saving and labor-saving thing, nor is it an enjoyment. For most modern urbanites, it may not take half an hour to get tired and back pain, especially those who are sitting motionless in front of the computer. Office workers and otaku It is estimated that he is already tired enough to make his face flushed, especially when the sun is so big. Fortunately, Su Mo himself is not a fat house. Although he is not as exaggerated as explosive muscles, he belongs to him. A level above the average line. When they tested pull-ups before, many male students in the class couldn''t pull it, but he was the only one who could pull it above the passing line. What''s more, after this crossing, his endurance has been improved after eating King Salmon. When I was accustomed to cutting kelp with such a high resistance on the seabed, it became very easy now, as if all of the sandbag load that was tied to my body was suddenly unloaded. After working for several hours, Su Mo was surrounded by high piles of rice. Rice is the source of rice, and wheat is two things. In the saying, transplanting rice refers to planting rice. Wheat is mainly used to make flour, which can be used to make bread, cakes, steamed bread, and wine. And rice is used to make grain rice Of course, rice still needs a lot of processes to turn into rice. After cutting, it must be dried in the sun for several days. After the dried rice is obtained, some impurities and shriveled rice are removed. On the earth, at this time, all of them are naturally handed over to the machine to screen, but in this ghost place, there is no machine or something, and it must rely on the way of shaking hands. "After shaking hands, the shell is removed. Before, the earth was naturally solved with machines, but it still depends on manpower here. It seems that it is really not easy to really want to eat." Tons tons "Who knows that Chinese dishes are all hard work." Su Mo drank water, rested for a while when he was tired, and squinted on a hammock in the shade of a tree next to him. Su Mo knows very well that this is definitely not something that can be done in a few days, so he can''t be anxious. Therefore, he is also relaxed and relaxed, and is not in a hurry to clean up this paddy field in a short period of time. According to his estimation, these three acres of rice fields can bring her at least 3,000 catties of rice output, of which at least more than 2,000 catties of rice can be converted. "How long is enough catty of rice to eat for me? Three meals a day, one meal of white rice." After thinking about it, Su Mo felt that his motivation was endless. At this moment, he truly understood what the joy of a harvest is. After a nap, Su Mo continued to prepare to harvest rice in the afternoon. However, not long after he got down the rice field, Su Mo suddenly felt a pain in his calf, as if he had been pecked by something. Su Mo immediately lifted his calf, and when he saw it, he took a breath. He only saw a leech with a very large pinky finger, lying on his calf. "Good fellow, I really got caught." "But this is too big, right?" In addition to the most rice in this rice field, this kind of locust is naturally the thing. This thing can be said to be the most annoying thing for many farmers. Although Su Mo has not planted seedlings before, he sometimes heard his parents mention it. After all, whoever has been a farmer for three generations on the Internet, things like planting rice seedlings are inevitable. However, Su Mo didn''t panic. He took out a bag of salt that he got from the airdrop and sprinkled it on the leech. It wasn''t that Su Mo was greedy and wanted to eat the leech, and he was eating the other side. Then fried it and ate it. This is not the case, this locust is a parasite and cannot be eaten at all. "I seem to have seen it in some program before. When being bitten by a locust, if you pull a piece of meat away from your wound, if you are bitten by a locust, you will soon let the locust spread. It¡¯s true that I fell by myself. This means that the leech fell by itself."Survival on a raft: opening ten Address of the latest chapter of Multiplier: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start Ten times increase full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Start Ten times increase txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlRaft survival: Ten times the opening of mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of the next time To read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 93 Fried Leech? Did the kid next door cry?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 94： The hidden function of sanitary napkins Su Mo''s eyes were quick, and he immediately took out the sickle in his hand and completely killed the locust to him. Su Mo looked down at the wound on his calf, where there was still blood gurgling, he shook his head, it seems impossible to continue working next. The water in this rice field looks very clear, but after all, it cannot be as sterile as distilled water. In case the wound becomes infected with tetanus, it is really a troublesome thing. "Any small wound in the wild is likely to instantly turn a man of several hundred catties into a cold corpse." Su Mo didn''t dare to be sloppy. There were no antibiotics or various medical treatments in this ghost place right now. Perhaps it was not the wild beasts who killed the most people, but these seemingly insignificant small wounds. He immediately checked some of his inventory But obviously there are no alcohol cotton **** in its inventory, nor Yunnan Baiyao. "I envy those who know herbal medicine." Su Mo looked up and saw that the entire island was lush and lush, and there might be some herbs that are useful for hemostasis in wounds, but the question is, how did he, an ordinary person who is very serious, know the relevant knowledge? Herbal medicine, not professional or interested in this aspect, is difficult for ordinary people to contact, let alone know Baicao. It''s blind at all, it looks like it''s either grass or grass, and it''s impossible to tell what species or family it is. "When I was playing games before, I seemed to have heard of some medicinal herbs, which seem to be very effective in stopping bleeding, and at the same time, they also have anti-virus effects. As long as they are crushed and applied to the wound, they will be scarred in a day or two." "But let''s forget it. The herbs we know in this game may have undergone secondary processing, and these herbs look alike." "It''s also impossible to find out just through the pictures in the game. If you find it wrong, it might have been fine, but instead of messing around with a herb and pasting it, it made you die faster." Su Mo shook his head, but gave up this unrealistic approach. But the sky is boundless, and soon, Su Mo still found something in his inventory that made his eyes bright. This is a giant band-aid with a slap! Of course, this is not a real band-aid in the traditional sense. Yes, he got a few sanitary napkins from the airdrop before, most of which he threw to Lin Yun But he also kept a few in his own hands, not because Su Mo had any special abnormalities or wanted to try it. But because sanitary napkins have many special functions, for example, they can be used as insoles. During military training, basically Su Mo and the others in the class at the time had one boy per person, and they could also put one when climbing. "In addition, this sanitary napkin can act as a giant band-aid in a sense. It is waterproof and has a certain disinfection effect. In addition, it is also made of pure cotton and a variety of materials. , Can play a role in hemostasis." Su Mo immediately tore the band-aid, and then applied it to his wound. One day later, Su Mo tore off the sanitary napkin, because if it was pasted for too long, it was very likely that bacteria would breed. After all, the air permeability of this thing is not so good, and it started to stutter after two days Fortunately, the wounds bitten by the locusts were not too big, and Su Mo''s body was very good, and there was no problem with his recovery ability. Three days later, Su Mo went to the sewer to carry out a large-scale harvest again. However, Su Mo also suffered a loss and gained his wisdom. There may be other leeches in the rice field, so he made two big plastic buckets to put on his feet after the sewer days. Without rubber shoes, he could only Use this thing as a temporary substitute. But during this process, Su Mo also chatted with Lin Yun "Your Majesty, the slave and maid alone are a bit boring on this big ship, and the slave can''t bear to see your majesty doing something in front of you. If you hurt the dragon''s body, the slave is really worried." Lin Yun wanted very strongly, and she also landed on the island. She didn''t want to stay on this boat alone, doing nothing. "Besides, your Majesty, you can rest assured, I have seen many rafts have left this Daoxiang Island in the past few days. Near this island, we should be the only ones left." After thinking about it, Su Mo agreed. Indeed, it has been a few days. The whole island has been relentless. It should be almost the same. If you leave, there is no need to continue to leave Lin Yun alone. Guarded on the raft. "That''s okay, if that''s the case, you drive the raft to a place where I can see it, and then after you lower the anchor of the raft, take some weapons, equipment and living supplies with you, and then go to the island. I will come down by the way. Pick you up." After half a day, Su Mo brought Lin Yun to the paddy field. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 94 Hygiene The hidden function of the towel) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 95： Your Majesty, you are such a person But no wolves dared to attack them, guessing that it might be because of Godzilla, or it might be because Su Mo''s hands had been stained with blood of a few wolves. These creatures knew very well that this person couldn''t afford it. When Lin Yun saw Godzilla''s first glance, she was naturally shocked. "Don''t be afraid, this is the partner I conquered on the island, and will be part of our extended family in the future. Paimeng and Tracer come over to say hello, why are they running so far?" Su Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. The two guys, Tracer and Paimeng, had either been hiding in the distance or had been flying in the sky for a few days, so they didn''t dare to approach at all. Obviously, Godzilla''s image is placed on humans, that is the kind of natural face full of flesh and blood, and at first glance it is not a serious person. "Wow, your majesty, do you have any special addiction to this thing?" Soon Lin Yun discovered something again. He looked at Su Mo with a complex expression on his face. Su Mo didn''t know what he said at the beginning. He glanced back and suddenly rolled his eyes. Just use its white and slender fingers to point to the piece of sanitary napkin he lost before, which has a little blood on it because of blood sucking, making this sanitary napkin look like it was just used by a woman. "Why, what are you thinking? Although I am lustful, I am not perverted." "That''s not necessarily true." Lin Yun said quietly The perverts these years are often knowing people, knowing the face and not knowing the heart, even more perverted, not the most perverted Especially for her as a flight attendant, it can even be said that she has been harassed by many perverts. For example, I was asked more than once by others to buy the original underwear and stockings that she wore. The heavier the taste, the better, and the price given is often thousands or even tens of thousands. As far as he knows, in fact, several of her colleagues sell these clothes on some platforms in private, and they are often available without market. "Okay, don''t think about the mess. I don''t have those special habit. It''s just because this leg was bitten by a locust, and then there is nothing else good, so I will temporarily replace the band-aid with this thing." Su Mo didn''t want to explain more, but started to work. It is necessary to take advantage of the good weather now to sift all this batch of rice into rice as soon as possible. The water in the entire rice field was very clear. Su Mo put the cut rice aside and exposed it to the sun, and then took care of cleaning up some impurities and dryness next to it in the rain. At that time, the shelling can be started in a few days. "There are still so many fish." Su Mo unexpectedly discovered that there were still a lot of people in the distance who were willing to roll over in this rice field, bringing up waves of water patterns. Su Mo''s eyes brightened. This should be the so-called rice flower fish, and the taste is very tender. . "Good thing, this thing is so delicious. Although it''s not a sea fish, it''s really rare and superb." Su Mo immediately took the net to go fishing. This net was not a special fishing net. It was the interception net he unlocked before. He changed it slightly, and naturally it can also extend the role of a fishing net. It didn''t take long for him to fish out hundreds of catties of rice flower fish from this paddy field. But now Su Mo''s inventory is very rich. Although so many fish are very good at the moment, it is not enough to make Su Mo excited. But soon Su Mo became really excited. In the mud of this paddy field, he actually found a design drawing. "Good guy, this design drawing may appear anywhere, and there are also here." Su Mo immediately took the design out of the mud, and then washed it away, and his eyes were the same. Hull design "It''s actually one of the design and structure drawings of the ship. If you add this one, then I will have three decked hulls and cabins. I already have them." Su Mo smiled, this little life is getting more and more hopeful, he estimated that the distance to a complete hull design should be only one or two parts away. Su Mo stored all these rice flower fish This rice flower fish is not too big in size, and there are many small fish in it. These small fish Su Mo is also going to save it for deep-fried dry crispy in the future. After all, he now has several barrels of Arowana Blend Oil in his inventory. This kind of fried fish is a special meal with some chopped peppers, it is simply the delicacy of the world, and I began to concentrate on harvesting this piece of rice. I have been busy here for almost half a month, and it is not tired to work with men and women. . In the evening, you can look up at the starry sky after you are tired of doing the things that two people have **** with each other at night. "Finally, after spending more than 20 days on this island, I finally cleaned up these acres of rice. It was almost as expected at the beginning. There was seven or eight hundred kilograms of rice." Su Mo is pleased that so much rice is enough for both of them to eat for a long time. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 95 Your Majesty You are actually this kind of person) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 96： Alas, I just play, super fence On the same day, the two of them celebrated a lot, and they came directly to a pot Even Lin Yun has eaten several bowls, the long-lost taste of rice Although it ranges from snacks to large ones, they can be eaten in this different world. There is really a different kind of taste, it can be said that even if these side dishes are not needed, Su Mo can cook several bowls for him just by eating white rice. "It''s not as comfortable to eat a thousand meals as it is to eat. After eating all the time, I can''t forget the rice in the end." "But it''s time to leave this island." This Daoxiang Island is an absolutely rich material for Su Mo, and it also made Su Mo aware of the value of information collectors. "But after all, this thing is still inferior to radar search, and the efficiency is relatively low. It seems that it is possible to search for effective targets only by random circumstances." Su Mo simply left the thing on all the time, but he found that this thing consumes electricity. When the thing was designed, it had a lithium battery inside. "This battery will be exhausted sooner or later, and I don''t know if I can unlock a new battery." Su Mo thinks there should be related science and technology projects or some design drawings Back on the raft, Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, he felt like he had returned home and put the anchor away, and then began a new journey. The days on the sea are as usual. However, there was a new family member, Godzilla, which was a bit more lively. "This little guy is good everywhere, except that the appetite is too terrifying. If I eat this, I will be poor by him." Su Mo felt that he still had to work as soon as possible to make money, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to support the family. "Sit down and eat the sky." It seems that these wild boars can''t be carried for long. "It would be great if we could start a livestock farming on this raft in the future, and raise a batch of chickens, pigs and the like." Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured. If this can be solved, then eating meat in the future will really not be a big problem. "But it''s a pity. This 10-fold increase doesn''t seem to be able to invigorate things. It seems that I will be able to catch some cubs on the island in the future." Thinking of this, Su Mo couldn''t help but search the entire market to see if there are some cubs to sell. After all, since some live fish can be sold in the market, there should be some cubs. But obviously Su Mo thinks too much "This cub seems to have a very small chance of appearing. I have seen people selling pork, but there are very few baby pigs." Adult wild boars can of course also be domesticated, but domestication is very difficult These gadgets are basically in a primitive state. As long as they see foreign species, they will take the initiative to attack without a second word. It is impossible to successfully catch the raft and then raise them in captivity. Therefore, when encountering these adults, there are often only two endings. Either kill it and eat its meat, or be killed by the other party and become the other party''s food. "Besides, all of the wild boars are born viviparous, and there are no eggs. I, Superman, can''t use my hidden talents." Su Molue was a little disappointed. From this point of view, things like this baby should be considered relatively rare. It seems that in many games, many monsters have a lot of adults, but babies and the like are relatively rare. Of rare. Super fence Alas, I just play, I just show, hey, envy and jealous "There is actually a super fence?" But soon Su Mo was attracted by a new thing, his eyes lit up and he was really thinking about it. He dreams of adding a breeding area to his raft in the future, so obviously it is impossible to let those animals run around on the raft. Although free-range breeding is good for the sensuality of these animals, the problem is that free-range breeding is easy to mess up, **** everywhere, and it is inconvenient to manage. They must be kept in captivity, so a special fence will definitely be needed to enclose them one by one. Of course, Su Mo could do it by himself, with plenty of food and clothing, and make one out of wooden boards, but after all, the things he made didn''t have any additional functions. "It''s like a fishing rod. I was completely tied to a rope with bamboo myself, and then used as a simple fishing rod. It can also fish, but it can''t compare to the design." "Especially this kind of super has a very powerful function, it is not comparable to hand rubbing." Su Mo took a look, and there were many people who were eating melons who were curious to ask about the price, and this seller didn''t seem to be in a hurry to sell. "Brother Mingren doesn''t talk secretly, I am very interested in you, what price would you like to sell?" Su Mo didn''t bother to use various art of war at this time to bargain with the other party. The other party is not in a hurry to sell, so obviously it doesn''t make much sense no matter how hard it is. He just sent a message in the past. Since he was interested in it, he had to take it down. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 96 Alas , I just play, super fence) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 97： The fish that have been killed for decades at RT-Mart Su Mo took a look at the message, and he found it was relatively late. Before him, many people had already inquired over there, and all of them seemed to have the intention of buying. In the process of waiting, Su Mo also grasped the changes in the current market. Sure enough, Su Mo doesn''t care much about aquatic products a day, and even as a person who used to play A shares before, he has long been accustomed to evergreen all the way. The price is very beautiful, and there are not many people buying salmon and the like. "The more advanced fish species, such as the Turbot, Longliyu, have also begun to increase." Su Mo glanced at it, and it really seemed like every autumn, once a treasure fish, he made a small profit. Now it is the price of Chinese cabbage, and you can buy one for less than 10 wooden boards. "This turbot, dragon fish, and even the hairtail in the sea. These more advanced fish species seem to be controlled by a special group in later generations." "With so much supply every day, this team is not easy. At least they have a senior fishing rod. Maybe they even have a super fishing rod." Su Mo never dared to underestimate anyone else. Maybe some people killed fish for decades in places like RT-Mart before crossing over, or what they specialize in is the deep meaning of this aquatic product. Even after crossing, starting this kind of business is definitely more familiar than Su Mo. The whole market feeds many survivors, and many people are looking for business opportunities in which they can continue to survive. Su Mo took a look, and the prices were generally approaching stability, and the market was becoming more and more diversified. "Wow, I just ate and drank a nap. After I got up, I didn''t expect that so many people were asking for quotations. I have responded many times before. I am not short of supplies. Then I am super The fence is just an accident, and then I just want to put it out for a show." Finally, the seller of the Super Fence seller responded, and the other party directly put his message on the top of the message. "Okay, I won''t be sloppy here with you. I will bid directly, 500 pieces of wood, 100 pieces of scrap iron, plus a design drawing of a high-end water purifier. Can you sell it?" A buyer suddenly made a direct price, and he still took out a relatively high weight, which immediately aroused a discussion among the people who eat melons. "The price is not low. Although we can live more or less now and have some capital in their hands, it doesn''t necessarily mean that everyone can easily come up with so many resources, such as wood or something. Fortunately, the main reason is that there are 100 pieces of scrap iron, full of sincerity, not to mention the advanced water purifier." "Yes, this super fence is good, but I really don''t understand what this fence can do. Is it possible to surround myself on this raft, but what''s the point?" "I think this fence should be suitable for use on land, but how to say it, this thing is inferior to fishing rods, water purifiers and other rigid needs, it is always a little bit tasteless." Su Mo was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that someone would actually be watching him. He didn''t have the time to speak yet, and he was actually ahead of him. Sure enough, 100 scrap iron, which is very fragrant. This seller is obviously also tempted. He understands all the super words, but the problem is that he is not just in need now. Advanced water purifier or something, this thing can be regarded as a manpower, it can only be said to be the icing on the cake But scrap iron, this kind of resource material that consumes a lot, but the quantity is small, no one would think it is too much. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 97 is in RT-Mart has killed fish for decades) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 98： Turns out you are also a fan "However, if I see that so many of you want to buy, then I will also drop in today. Is there anyone who wants to increase the price?" But obviously the seller wanted to make more money. At this time, he also held a wave of on-site auctions and wanted to raise the price again. However, the crowd was eating melons. Some people may be tempted to make a move, but 100 scraps directly shut them out, and they can''t get so much. "I don''t have scrap iron. Can I exchange the rest for you?" "The rest depends on what it is." The seller froze for a moment and said casually. He didn''t care too much about something that could impress him, unless it was another super-level design. "Can you change the rice?" Su Mo said straightforwardly, he was the one who just mentioned the exchange of goods. It''s not that he doesn''t have scrap iron, but because he is also in short supply for this stuff, or that said, the family business is also expensive. "What rice?" The seller was stunned for a while, as if he couldn''t understand Mandarin, showing instinctive sluggishness. And the person who asked for 100 scraps couldn''t help but snorted coldly. "Okay, don''t grind here, you either take out more scraps, or just get out of the way and exchange things for things? Just kidding, is there anything worthy of a super design?" "I''m willing to trade 50 catties for the rice I eat. I don''t know if you want it or not." Su Mo sent this news to the other party. The harvest of this wave of rice fields made him more than 700 jin, enough for him to eat for a long time. So he would take a part in exchange for something, and if he thinks something valuable, he thinks it''s acceptable. "Rice for eating? Fuck, brother, didn''t you make fun of me? I told you I''m not in the mood to tease you here." The seller couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, and even the entire crowd of onlookers who originally ate melons suddenly became energetic. If you want to eat, then they will not be sleepy. I¡¯ve been floating in the sea for so long, even though many people eat well. You can eat fish, fruits, potatoes and other starches, but I always feel that something is missing after eating. What is missing is nothing but rice that the earth doesn''t care about at all. "I can trade for you first, and you can see if it''s the rice I''m talking about." Su Mo just gave the other party a small transaction. After a short 10 seconds, the seller nodded in agreement without saying anything. Although scrap iron is good, it can still be saved as long as you work hard, but rice is still too scarce in the sea after all, especially the seller, he himself is also a fan of food. Just thinking of the white rice makes them feel hungry. "My grass, it''s actually real rice, it''s so fragrant, brothers!" Su Mo only exchanged 50 catties of rice for a super scumbag, which is a very profitable deal for him! And the appearance of rice in the market naturally caused an uproar. Many people are not stupid and suddenly think of Daoxiang Island that appeared before. Everyone was shocked. This mysterious buyer seemed to have gotten good things from Daoxiang Island. It seemed that it was very likely that he was a certain mysterious boss who had landed on the island. Super fence diagram Iron ingot 100 thick plank 100 bolt 20 "Good guy, you want so many advanced materials!" Su Mo originally got another super picture with a happy face, but soon after seeing the required materials, his brows wrinkled slightly. Only this thick plank can be provided now, so it doesn¡¯t need to be considered. But iron ingots and bolts are very scarce. There is no need to say more about the bolt, and it can be regarded as his more troublesome material. "There is still a lack of these materials. The metal materials such as iron ingots and bolts are a huge gap for me!" Su Mo has always felt that there must be some kind of props that can reprocess this metal ore, just like a lumber board. Su Mo''s gaze fell on his entire raft, and if he was undecided, he would expand the wooden method first. Maybe a big surprise will be unlocked in the research station at that time. "The only disadvantage of expanding the raft is that after the raft becomes larger, it will be more difficult to step on it." Su Mo had already built his raft with two pedals, just like a tandem bicycle and Lin Yun could step on it together. Even so, the speed of the entire raft at sea is definitely not fast. Fortunately, he unlocked the pedals. Otherwise, Su Mo wouldn''t dare to think about this kind of wooden technique at all. If he only relied on a few oars, then his hands could be abolished for him. Su Mo now hopes to unlock a sail or something With this gadget, he can definitely save a lot of effort with the help of windSurvival on a raft: the opening ten times increase the latest Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start ten times Increase mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you You can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (in Chapter 98, you were also a fan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 99： Mermaid being hunted But obviously the sailing thing should belong to some kind of scarcity, so far he has not seen anyone mention it on the chat channel. Quack quack At this moment, Pimon and Tracer in the sky suddenly uttered a crisp cry, and under the blue sky, two figures hovered in the air. "It seems Tracer, what did they find?" Lin Yun climbed to the second floor the first time, holding the binoculars and looking into the distance, just like a sailor. Sure enough, some clues were soon discovered in Lin Feng''s telescope. It was a very large black shadow, undulating in the sea, looking like a piece of floating wood. "There seems to be a lot of wood in front of the master, no, it''s not wood, it seems to be some kind of marine life!" "What is the marine life? Let me see." Su Mo took the telescope and immediately looked at the direction Lin Yun was pointing. Sure enough, the next moment he saw a bunch of black things, ups and downs over there, at first glance it looked like a bunch of wood floated. But when you look closely at these gadgets, they are really not small. Su Mo squinted his eyes. Is it possible that the dolphins are not the same? But soon as the distance approached, Su Mo immediately recognized this thing, it turned out to be a group of manatees! This thing looks very similar to a sea lion, but it is actually quite a bit different. If you say it, you may not believe it. The manatee whose relatives are closely related by blood is actually the elephant on land When Su Mo went to the Oceanographic Museum, he was shocked by the news. The only thing that can be called similar to the one on land in the sea is that these two things are very large. But this is the fact. According to legend, manatees evolved from creatures on land and are also mammals in the ocean. If these were the only words, it was not enough for Su Mo to remember these things fresh and to be able to recognize them at a glance. The most important thing is these simple looking animals, they also have another name. Mermaid! That''s right, it''s the mermaid in the legend. In fact, it is these things. Su Mo didn''t know who was blind at the beginning and linked this thing to the mermaid. "It''s actually a bunch of mermaids. It seems that they are all 4 meters at most that the adult manatees on the earth saw before. Each of them is 6 or 7 meters, good fellow!" Manatees are very docile in character, and they don''t have any aggressive personality. Moreover, they often feed on seaweed and aquatic plants, and have no interest in meat and the like. "Your Majesty, these manatees seem to be being chased by something?" Lin Yun suddenly found something wrong. Behind these manatees, there is something chasing them Soon Su Mo saw a familiar figure It was a sharp dorsal fin that came out of the sea and pierced the waves like a knife. "Good guy, there are actually 7 sharks chasing and killing these manatees!" The world in the telescope can see everything clearly Soon, a manatee was directly bitten through by a shark. The huge body was meaningless in front of the shark, but it contributed to a delicious meal. The sea was dyed with red ink all at once And these manatees continued to be exhausted. In front of these brutal sharks, they were not opponents at all, and it happened that they rushed towards Su Mo. "It seems that it is inevitable." Su Mo decisively chose to shoot In addition, shark head can be used as the best fertilizer. "Get ready to fight him!" Su Mo immediately dropped anchor Wow The thick iron chain made a clear sound, and the heavy iron anchor hit the bottom of the sea, fixing the entire raft. In the distance, a large wave of manatees operated like crazy and rushed over to shoot a bunch of waves. A few sharks have completely become ruthless hunters, unscrupulously hunting these prey larger than them On the other hand, Su Mo and Lin Yun stood on the second floor, drawing their bows and shooting arrows one by one. They were ready, ready to go, and soon the manatees came to them. Wow But the next moment something that made Su Mo quite speechless happened These naive looking manatees all jumped onto his raft, making the raft sway and almost sinking. "Good guy, do you treat me as a small land island, or treat me as a lifesaver?" Su Mo had no time to care whether these mermaids were really stupid or pretending to be stupid. "Fuck him!!" One by one, the sharks rushed onto the raft because they couldn''t stop the brakes, and struggled wildly on his raft. The huge mouth of the abyss and the sharp teeth with bleeding gums still looked full of deterrence. Even if Su Mo had killed several sharks, he didn''t want to be bitten by this thing. ßÝßÝ Su Mo and Lin Yun immediately pulled the trigger to fight this shark that had landed on the shore. They were just battling them alive, and both of them had changed their shotguns. The bow and arrow in his hand became this kind of continuous crossbow, and all the wooden arrows in his hand were eliminated and turned into metal arrows with better penetration. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 99 is The mermaid chasing) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 100： Sea Cowman "Your Majesty, how do I feel what shooting game we are playing? It''s exciting." Su Mo also looked back at Lin Yun Good guy, this royal sister is really like a lunatic woman sometimes His face flushed with excitement when he shot the shark. It was the first time he saw this average girl see this **** scene. Shouldn''t it be scary? "But let''s not say it, this is indeed the same as playing a game, and no game is so realistic and so cool." Su Mo also feels extremely enjoyable. This is a very good way to relieve stress, but Su Mo and Su Mo are happy. I feel sorry for these sharks. Before long, several sharks that rushed to the raft and grounded were covered with blood, and they were shot into hornet nests by the two of them. Su Mo stabbed these sharks with the metal spear a few times, and it was indeed dead that he couldn''t die anymore. He also breathed a sigh of relief, and then took out all the metal arrows stuck to them again. These metal arrows are expensive to make, and it is certainly impossible to lose them once. The entire raft was stained with blood, Lin Yun took a large bucket of water and washed it. You killed 7 sharks 1. You can get 70 shark heads 2. You can get 70 sharks Su Mo directly chose 70 sharks, which can be regarded as filling up a wave of his inventory. "Good guys, aren''t you leaving yet?" Su Mo put all these sharks away, and when he turned around, he saw some silly mermaids, patted their belly there, as if there was a meaning of relying on him and not wanting to leave. This made Su Mo a little bit dumbfounded. If it were the kind of mermaid he originally thought, he must be laughing from ear to ear now. Slap Several manatees patted their belly over there, looking very happy. "Your Majesty, they seem to like you very much." Lin Yun was bold enough. He actually walked over and touched the manatees, and these manatees were also very enjoyable, turning their belly over there, letting Lin Yun touch them. "So comfortable." Lin Yun said in surprise. This feels really great. Su Mo shook his head helplessly, seeing these manatees look rich and shameless, and let Lin Yun touch them without any morals. "Fuck, this feels really good, rua feels very comfortable." But a few minutes later Su Mo also joined. I have to say that this feels really good against the sky, very comfortable, and it can also be used as a pillow. Thought of this. Su Mo simply left them on his raft, and he had the right to be more mascots. After all, there is no harm to him, at most, it is to give up an open space for these guys to take a rest from time to time. This manatee family usually manages to eat and drink Lazar on their own, so they don''t need Su Mo to consume anything to support themselves. "By the way, these gadgets have thick skins and thick skin. I don''t know if they can become the groomsmen of my raft when they grow so big. Ah, no, they should be cowmen!" Su Mo was suddenly whimsical, thinking of the idea of ??letting these manatees pull his raft as a driving force. Now his raft is a bit big, it would be a bit laborious just to step on by the two of them, but if there were dozens of big guys, it would be a different kind of scene. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 100), and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 101： This is a real new energy "Your Majesty, is this feasible?" "You can try to find out these guys, don''t look at him, but in fact, IQ is not low." Su Mo directly tried to communicate with these manatees. He and one of them seemed to be the fattest guy in the chief patriarch. Abba Abba talked with him for a long time, and Lin Yun looked at him in surprise, thinking that Su Mo knew the language of animals or ate some kind of animal human fruits. However, a few hours later, Lin Yun suddenly looked at Su Mo with a look of incomparable admiration. Su Mo held up his chest and put his hands in front of his chest, as if he were a one-piece king. The whole raft was swelled on the sea in time, and the whole raft was split into two halves and rushed towards two places. At the forefront of the raft, more than 30 manatees were dragging the raft there, rushing forward at a very impressive speed. "According to legend, all crew members who see a mermaid in the sea can get the blessing of the Seagod. Good fellow, I didn''t believe it before, but now I absolutely believe that this is the blessing of the Seagod. It directly gave me a wave of great motivation!" "This is a real new energy, safe and environmentally friendly, and only need to feed a few dozen catties of seaweed every day!" Su Mo just gave a wave of helpless explanations. To be honest, he didn''t take it seriously at first. Just holding the attitude of trying it out, who knows that after a few waves of mouth escape, plus dozens of kilograms of kelp, he really asked the other party to agree. "All are foodies!" Su Mo is very satisfied, and the current wave can be regarded as solving his short-term needs. Of course, sails are still needed in the future. After all, the manatee is not long lasting, it can only be said that it broke out in a short time, just like the nitrogen injection of QQ Speed. An hour later, all these manatees were lying on the raft with their belly hanging on. Obviously they completely refused to leave, and a few manatees were gnawing on the seaweed on the ground in the nearby sea. Su Mo dissected the sharks there, chopped the shark meat piece by piece and threw it to his Godzilla. Although Godzilla is a terrestrial animal, this thing is always welcome, as long as it is meat, even if it is carrion. "During this time, I can only wrong you and let you eat shark meat first. It is true that you have finished all the wild boar, and I have not eaten much myself." Su Mo patted Godzilla''s little head. He could only hope that he would meet some wild boars when he landed on the island. "This information exchange has been around for so many days, and there is no new information!" Su Mo shook his head. After all, there is indeed a very small chance of encountering an island in this sea, especially an island with abundant supplies. A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and Su Mo wakes up early every morning to play a set of Wing Chun refreshedly, and then clean up the materials in the interception net. And Lin Yun''s was busy taking charge of some cleaning activities, preparing the ingredients for the day, such as some fish, she was responsible for cleaning the fish''s internal organs, scraping fish scales and so on. "I wipe, what is this." Su Mo cleaned the wood in the interception net, and he was still so few of them, there weren¡¯t too many surprises. Suddenly saw a very long, thick and black thing like a snake, which shocked him. "Good guy, what I want is a surprise, not a fright." Su Mo glanced carefully, this thing was already dead, and it seemed that it was caught by the interception net by mistake. "This looks like an eel." Lin Yun said. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 101 here It is a real new energy) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 102： Free massage worker "Eel? Electric eel? The skrskr one can discharge?" "No, this is a sea eel. The one that does not discharge, the one that discharges is the electric eel. But I heard that the meat is delicious, but it is poisonous, so it must be cleaned." "It turns out to be seafood, but it''s too oozing, it looks uglier than Godzilla." While feasting on that, Godzilla, who was eating shark meat, with a purple tongue, glanced at Su Mo, as if to say, what are you telling me to do? "But also, the things in the ocean don''t look good. After all, where no one pays attention, they grow as long as they want." Su Mo used a hook to fish out the sea eel, which was more than three meters long, from the net. New material Moray You hook 1 moray Obtain 10 Morays The conger eel was handed over to Lin Yun to deal with it. Soon, the two of them ate this thing at noon. It was purely steamed without any seasonings. I have to say that it tasted pretty good. "It''s been almost 70 days since I traveled to this ghost place unknowingly. I didn''t expect that I would be able to live to this day." "I don''t know what the lives of my previous friends, friends and dogs are." "Hey, I miss the family of the earth a little bit, and I don''t know if they have also been to this ghost place. If so, where are they?" "Yes, how come I always feel that we are like a local area network. Not everyone is here, it''s like a grid that separates us." "Hey, it''s so cool for a lonely person like me without a father or mother. I used to be a nine-to-six worker on the earth, and that''s how it is for the rest of my life. After this journey, I feel really good. Eating meat, admiring the sunrise and sunset, looking at the beautiful scenery of the blue sky and the sea. If you have some more cigarettes and wine, it will be like a fairy, and it feels like I have come to a happy planet." "Haha, I am upstairs just like you. I have never seen the sea before on the earth, and I have not even been out of the province. Now it is considered as my wish." In the chat channel, many people no longer talk about what supplies they get every day, or what they ate today, but start to feel a little bit of emotion, even a little homesick, like family, friends, children and adults. "This chat channel is in harmony. It seems that everyone is eating and drinking very well. This is how you need to worry about food and clothing, so you can reminisce about the days before." Su Mo also saw it very thoroughly. Once he was full, he would easily think about a lot of things. If he said he was not full, there would be no way to go back to the aftertaste. Su Mo doesn''t have much aftertaste about his previous start on the earth. It is very plain, neither good nor bad. He is not a person who likes to reminisce about the past. After all the work that should be done on the raft was done, all the food that should be fed was fed, and Su Mo was ready to go into the sea. This time going to the sea is considered a routine work. In addition to mining for metal ores and exploration, this time I also found some seaweed and seaweed for the manatee. Although they have the ability to support themselves with these gadgets, after all they are a guest at Su Mo''s house, and they also help with coolies. Su Mo also wants to invite others to eat. Su Mo took the spear and went down into the sea wearing flippers, and the seabed was still as gorgeous and colorful as usual. Sunlight pierces the sea and casts on the corals below. This is a scene that 90% of the people on Earth had never seen before. "10 iron ingot income. Give him the guarantee first." Su Mojin''s shovel got the iron ingot dug out. It is worth mentioning that Su Mo had a whim a few days ago that he developed a super shovel. One shovel can be stable every day. Wow, are there two shovel? Use the plug-in to increase it, that is, 20 iron ingots, which greatly eased his current consumption of iron ingots. But he thinks too much, the super-level design drawing props are unique, which means they cannot be superimposed. Although the newly developed super props consume the same materials, they have become embroidered pillows that are insignificant. After searching for a circle, Su Mo also carried a metal detector to a large-scale search, another wave of huge projects. A few hours later, I went back to the raft to have a meal, took a nap, and continued searching here in the afternoon. Unknowingly, seven or eight hours passed. The sky gradually darkened, and the sea gradually became darker. And at this moment a dark shadow in the distance flashed away "Why did you come here." Su Mo didn''t panic too much. It was the patriarch of the Manatee family who appeared in front of him. The patriarch Manatee seemed to have come to Su Mo on purpose, and went around Su Mo. His parents were helpless, and then he touched the other¡¯s belly, making the other person a very enjoyable appearance. Just floating in the sea and floating in the feeling of enjoyment, Su Mo now has very reason to suspect that the reason why these manatees will stay on his raft depends on not leaving. Not to worry about his stuttering, but purely wanting Su Mo to be a free massage worker for him. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 102 is free Massage worker) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 103： Mermaids feedback, shipwreck under the sea After all, it is more comfortable to be touched if it is comfortable to touch. Su Mo had already confirmed this kind of thing from Lin Yun''s mouth long ago. Huh But soon the manatee swam over and over, seeming to be leading Su Mo. Su Mo froze for a moment. He had already seen that it was too late, and he already wanted to go back. After hesitating, Su Mo decided to go with the other party. The manatee patriarch seems to be very familiar with this place. Su Mo swam with him for about a few miles. He felt that this place was probably the area where these manatees played before, or even the other party¡¯s territory. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Su Mo to see something else under the seabed. His eyes flashed in an instant. This is a search for a shipwreck under the sea. "Good fellow, these are all masted sailboats!" The shipwreck was not the first time Su Mo had seen it before on the mysterious beach, but it was just a small wooden boat, in a sense, it had nothing to do with the ship. But the one in front of me is a real sailing ship with a length of nearly 100 meters. There is a very obvious mast on their hull There must have been a huge sail on it in the past, and there may even be a wind flag. what is this? This is what Su Mo wants to evolve, and this is what Su Mo wants to make his raft into. But now I don¡¯t know how long I slept in this place. These flags have long been rotten, and the hull has become a nest for many fish, with various barnacles crawling on it, which looks like a layer of goose bumps. The Manatee patriarch swam forward, and then signaled Su Mo to follow. Su Mo did not hesitate. He was already certain that this manatee must have used this sunken ship as his base camp before. When I came to the entire shipwreck, there were many cabins, which seemed to be the place for the waterman to rest, and there was a very wide cabin below, filled with wooden barrels. Su Mo''s eyes lit up, but these barrels were empty and there was nothing. He also discovered that the entire hull seems to be relatively intact and well preserved, but there is a very large hole in the most central place. Only then did he discover that the whole ship was actually pierced by something in the middle. "Good guy, what the **** is this? Could it be that he encountered the eagle eye in One Piece and was cut in half by a sword?" Su Mo was surprised, the part where the entire hull split was larger than his entire body. Was it crushed by a reef, or was it attacked by something? "It seems that there are sea monsters." Su Mo couldn''t help muttering, and at this moment Manatee didn''t know where he came out to beckon him to continue following him. Along this gap, I turned inside and came to the wreckage of this big ship. There were many palm-sized fishes here, and they were colorful and could not be named. There were even some fish who were not afraid of life at all, and even kissed Su Mo a few times, and Su Mo''s body was cold. The fat figure of the Manatee patriarch led the way, and the surrounding environment was already very dark, but I don''t know if it was because of eating fish all this time that Su Mo''s eyesight was actually very good. Finally, when Su Mo was a little uneasy and depressed, Patriarch Manatee stopped. A white skull appeared in front of it. The clothes, shoes, and hats on the other party were all rotten, but the saber in his hand still shone with a faint light. "Good fellow, you brought me here all the way, is it because of this thing?" Su Mo pointed at this skull, the Manatee Chief Nodded, and then patted his belly. "This saber looks like a saber used by pirates. Could it be that this is a pirate ship before, and it''s still glowing, just like adding 50 cents of special effects." Su Mo came to the front immediately. It was indeed a pirate saber, and he held it in his hand. The end of the blade of the entire saber gradually became thinner, showing a strange arc. There are blood grooves on both sides of the spine of the knife, which is very light to hold in the hand, and the handle is also equipped with a leather sheath buckle and a sheath hoop. Super Pirate Sabre "Super-level melee weapons!" Su Mo was immediately full of surprises. He already has many super-level design drawings, but they are all production tools. There is no weapon, of course, a shovel may be considered a half weapon. But the most important thing is the Super Sabre. It is a ready-made product and does not require her to spend a lot of resources on research and development. "The only pity is that this thing doesn''t seem to trigger the plug-in." You pick up a super pirate saber 1. You can choose 10 super sabers 2. You can choose 10 high carbon steels 3. I want all of Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read /167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 103 Mermaid¡¯s Feedback, Shipwreck in the Sea ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 104： Super Pirate Sabre "I wipe it, awesome!" However, after a few seconds, Su Mo was immediately full of ecstasy. This face came so fast, this plug-in is really a plug-in, it is so arrogant and unreasonable, and soon Su Mo was carrying the trigger. The choice was shocked. "I went, and it triggered three choices for the first time. Could it be said that there are actually three choices to have all of them?" Su Mo was shocked again. That''s right. Although it was said that there were only two choices each time, it didn''t mean that there would be no third choice. "It seems that the trigger probability of this third option is very low, or that it will only trigger when it encounters a super-level finished item." Although Su Mo still didn''t know this rule, he still didn''t know what to say. There is no doubt about the choice triggered this time. For him, it is profitable and harmless. Children only make choices. Adults are naturally choices. They want everything. What is high carbon steel? Su Mo is not clear, but he must know that this is definitely a rare and higher-level material, and it can even be said to be epic-level. After all, he is still worrying about iron ingots, but the material, steel, which is obviously higher than iron, is absolutely rare and precious. "Although it may not be needed now, this kind of thing is definitely better than none. I choose to take all of them!" Su Mo was very satisfied. This super pirate saber looked very awesome. "My little boy, I really thank you for helping me so much and giving me such a big surprise. Otherwise, I will never find this underwater sunken ship in my entire life, and even if I do. , You may not be able to find this knife in such a remote place." Su Mo laughed, he came next to the manatee Good guy, this manatee patriarch, he was already very conscious, and he lay down directly when he saw Su Mo coming over, indicating that Su Mo could start scratching his belly. Su Mo couldn''t laugh or cry, this guy was really addicted, but it didn''t matter, taking him to such a good place and harvesting this super-level finished weapon, Su Mo let the other party enjoy it today. The entire shipwreck has no other extra materials. According to the intention of the manatee patriarch, the shipwreck was already here when he was a child. Even if there is something, it has been washed away and I don''t know where it is. All the way back, it was getting late, and when she returned to the raft, Lin Yun had already lit the torch. The dots of the fishing fire were particularly dazzling on the dark sea, and it could be regarded as illuminating the direction for Su Mo to go back. But obviously Lin Yun is more worried. The manatee''s ability to read pictures is still in place. In this sea, it has a more sense of direction than Su Mo. "Master, you have been here for so long. I thought something was wrong with you. Let Tracer and Pi Meng look for you. They couldn''t find you, but the slave and maid were anxious to death." Lin Yun breathed a sigh of relief. If she had lost her master above the sea, she didn''t know how she would face such a lonely life alone. "Worry you, don¡¯t worry, there is no danger in having a manatee by my side, but this time, thanks to the manatee, I can say that I have harvested good things. Then I will tell you that I will eat first. I will work in the sea for a few hours. , I''m really tired and hungry, I''m going to do 5 bowls of rice!" The lights on the raft only pretend that Su Mo and Lin Yun are eating, just like having a candlelight dinner. Pimon eats his favorite fish, Tracer eats his **** seagulls, Godzilla eats various **** sharks, and the manatee population eats kelp and various seaweeds. "Wow, there is still this thing. If you say that, the sea is really a treasure." "Yes, I don''t know how many good things we missed along the way, but there is no way. The sea is endless, and it is impossible to explore cleanly with our manpower, unless one of my radar detectors can be upgraded to increase its detection range. " Su Mo is nothing to be a pity, let alone suffering from gains and losses. If you miss it, you will miss it. It is perfect to get what you can get. After eating, the two of them naturally slept on the dragon bed, and Su Mo didn''t have much trouble that day. I just fell asleep within a few minutes. However, in the middle of the night, a very harsh alarm sounded all of a sudden. "Damn, what''s the situation? Did the devil call?" Su Mo suddenly got up from the bed, and Lin Yun beside him was also awakened. "what sound?" "It seems to be an information exchange!" Su Mo suddenly lost his sleepiness. He immediately wore boxer shorts from the bed and ran over. As expected, a new light spot appeared on the empty information exchange. And this point of view is a bit special, it is no longer a traditional origin cursor. But there is a very eye-catching exclamation mark in the middle of a red triangle, which seems to give people a kind of deterrence. "It actually meant a warning!" Su Mo also didn''t expect such a thing to appear. "Why does this thing seem to be moving? Is it a living thing?" Lin Yun found the key, Su Mo took a closer look and it was really like this. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 104 Super Pirate Saber) and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 105： Sea monsters come and go, everyone is crazy "Good guy, can you tell me what kind of creature this is in the sea?" Su Mo had already guessed something. "But there is still a little distance from our place. No matter what, it''s dark for sleeping first. The thing about fighting monsters, I''ll talk about it at dawn tomorrow, and go back to sleep." The fall of the sky can''t affect Su Mo''s sleep. Soon, Su Mo just hugged Lin Yun and went back to bed to sleep. During the time that Su Mo was sleeping, the chat channel had been thoroughly fried. "Fuck me, brothers, guess what I just saw. I **** saw a dragon, brothers! A sea dragon! Forgive me for my ignorance and I can only say damn!" "Bullshit, Hailong, why don''t you say you saw Pikachu?" "I also saw it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a dragon. I feel like a big water snake. It¡¯s very big, at least a dozen meters long and several meters thick. I saw it stretch its neck, just like that of Loch Ness It''s the same as the water monster, it''s exactly the same as the water monster on the earth, but the sky is too dark, and I can''t see it very clearly. Anyway, I was so scared that I could not urinate on the spot. "real or fake?" "What lie to you, this is not going to sleep in the middle of the night to make you happy, this is not the first few nights to tell you ghost stories! Anyway, I saw it, I can''t tell you exactly where, this He has been moving in the sea all the time, I just got away as soon as possible!" At first, many people suspected that this matter was fabricated, but with more and more witnesses, gradually many people have begun to believe Su Mo got up and played a set of Wing Chun and brushed his teeth. "It''s another sunny day, really good." After finishing the preparations for the day, he ate some polenta in the morning, and then he remembered what happened last night. "I almost forgot about it and see if anyone else finds it." Su Mo picked up the logbook for the first time. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t disappoint him. Many witnesses described what the thing looked like for the first time. Anyway, they were very wicked. Everyone was scared. How far and how far they went, for fear of being given by this thing. The child rolls down to the bottom of the sea and sleeps here. "Hailong?" Su Mo doesn¡¯t know what it is, so he probably called it by this name first. "Your Majesty, what should we do is to stay away, or to go and see in person?" Lin Yun asked. "I want to take a look, are you afraid? It may be very dangerous." Su Mo answered decisively without hesitating too much. But he will also respect Lin Yun''s opinion, after all, he is not alone. "Your Majesty is really a man of steel. Of course, I will firmly support your Majesty. Your Majesty''s decision is the servant''s decision." Lin Yun smiled, without any withdrawal, she stood unswervingly in Su Mo By his side, no matter where Su Mo goes, as long as she takes her, she will go. Su Mo didn''t say much, the two of them had already treated each other frankly, and they knew everything about each other thoroughly. The reason why Su Mo decided to take a risk this time was not only to satisfy curiosity, but the most important thing was what Su Mo felt was scanned by the information receiver. He must have a reason for existence, which is like Daoxiang Island, which gave him a very big harvest. This so-called sea dragon may also be accompanied by a very big turning point and guarantee during the same crisis. "Suddenly there is a feeling of playing games inexplicably. This is a boss that was spawned. The first person to kill the boss may be able to get some limited deity pretends and so on." After all, this was originally a semi-gamified world, and it was normal to have this familiar feeling. "If this is the case, then we either don''t go. If we want to go, we must be the first pioneers to arrive at the sea monster infestation spot. Is the manatee brother full? We still have to rely on you to start work and drive!!" Slap The dozens of fat manatees in the manatee group all slapped their belly, and they responded, as if they were saying yes, sir, sir. All of them jumped into the sea with a plop, and then they dragged the raft to swim forward frantically. And Su Mo and Lin Yun started to check the guns and ammunition, ready to crossbow arrows. Today, he went into the sea and used a golden shovel to dig through the 10 iron ingots obtained by opening and hanging, and immediately converted all of him to crossbow arrows. "The super fence can only be left aside for a while. I can''t use this fence or anything now, but this crossbow arrow is just needed for me now." In fact, the number of crossbow arrows in Su Mo''s hands is quite considerable. He and Lin Yun have dozens of them, but Su Mo has a phobia of insufficient firepower, and he always feels that he does not have much sense of security. "If it''s not enough, you can only replace it with a wooden arrow first." This was also a helpless move. He just swept the market in particular, and no one was going to sell iron ingots. The raft was racing wildly, riding the wind and waves, opening up waves after waves. The place where this sea dragon appeared was a long way from Su Mo. If there were pedal wheels before, it would take 7 days and 7 nights, but now with the help of the Manatee family It is estimated that it will be possible to arrive in about three days at most, but it is also hard work, these manatee brothers. So Su Mo has been harvesting all kinds of seaweed and seaweed continuously during this time. It can be regarded as guaranteeing the perfection of the logistics work, allowing these manatee brothers to rush forward with confidence. In the past few days, things about Hailong have gradually begun to ferment. Many people have not seen it with their own eyes, but they are all said to be itchy. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 105 Sea Strange infestation, everyone is crazy) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 106： The sea monster appears, everyone shakes Many people in the chat channel are talking about Hailong, although many of them have not seen it with their own eyes, but the heart of eating melon is never late. "It seems that this is the so-called sea monster." At the same time, somewhere in the sea, on a 700-800-square-meter raft, there were several targets being processed there. There is a man who is shooting an arrow over there with a bow, his posture is very elegant, even he used a difficult archery posture, he actually closed his eyes As the bow and arrow in his hand shot out, the wooden arrow steadily hit the target, and the tail of the arrow was still trembling slightly. It can be seen that the tension of this arrow is very terrifying. Surprisingly, this is a unique high-level work piece that is more abused than the wood of the primary bow and arrow. At the same time, his bowstring is more flexible, and the bow and arrow shot out of it is more penetrating. "Sea monsters? Interesting. I hope you can hold me a few arrows. I have been shooting these seagulls for the past few months. It''s really boring." The man''s name is Zhang Dayiao, and he is a provincial archery athlete. Luck was very good. Not long after crossing here, he got a high-level bow and arrow shooting chart, and then it took 15 days to finally accumulate materials. From then on, he has stepped from the original food and clothing to a well-off, with With an extremely surprising bow and arrow The seagulls in the sky and the fish in the sea are all its hunting targets. It also relied on selling seagull meat to grab the first pot of gold, and then completely became self-reliant. There were also a few boats next to an amazing raft. "It''s another **** storm." "Okay, don''t be sentimental here, this sea monster must have some treasure to give it to sand, maybe you can get a super design drawing." "But at least there are still six or seven days before we can reach the destination. Take this opportunity to prepare the materials and have a good time at that time." Hundreds of objects appeared in these people''s hands. In addition, there were many weapons, knives, guns, and clubs. They all had them, as if they had fired weapons. They took out some more bottles and cans, which were filled with all kinds of weird and colorful juices, and then they were very careful to put on a special kind of glove, which was made by them with the bubbles of a certain kind of fish. of. These are all highly poisonous, and they are also collected from fish. Just a few drops into the sea water, the effect is comparable to dichlorvos, the effect is very amazing What they have to do now is to smear these poisonous weapons on these weapons, and then use them to deal with this so-called sea monster. The appearance of sea monsters makes the city full of storms. Some people watch the excitement, others don¡¯t care, and there are also people who are full of interest. Hula la A large cloud of dark clouds in the sky, layer after layer, as if it would fall at any time, ordinary lightning pierced the sky, making the dark night sky transparent and looking terrifying. However, it is not the first time that Su Mo and Lin Yun have seen this kind of scene, they have long been used to it. "It seems that we are coming soon. There really is a feeling of playing the boss. The sun is shining on the other side, and the dark clouds cover the sky on the other side." After today, everything was similar to what Su Mo had estimated. Thanks to the efforts of the big brothers of the manatee, they finally arrived at the scene as quickly as possible. Under the thunder and lightning in front of them, there was a small island faintly there. "Su Mo, that sea monster, seems to be on that island reef, he hasn''t stopped moving these days, he should be living here." Lin Yun took a binoculars to observe, but unfortunately the environment was so bad that there was no way to see it clearly. "This should be his base camp. Take your weapons and equipment, go up and have a look, and you must be careful. If something goes wrong, slip away and talk about it. If you can''t beat it, you will run away. It''s not ashamed!" "Ok, I know." Su Mo didn''t say much, he patted the manatee brother. "Thank you, so please rest well. When I come back, I will cook you a meal of seaweed mixed with kelp, so that you can eat well." They are also exhausted these few days, so they can have a good rest, and by the way, they can also help Su Mo look after the house and solve Su Mo''s worries. These more than 30 manatee brothers, unless they are suddenly abrupt with a handful of Gatling, otherwise they are really a very powerful force. "In addition, Tracer Pemon and Godzilla, you all come with me." Tracer sent Meng, naturally not much to say, air supremacy is vital to winning the war. Although these two little guys can be regarded as children with room for growth, their combat capabilities are also quite impressive. The most important thing is that they have a supporting role. Can act as a wingman to help Su Mo inspect dangers that he can¡¯t see. This kind of thing has happened more than once. In addition, Godzilla is also multi-purpose, not only can serve as a mount that travels through the mountains, increase its speed in the mountains and forests, but also can be his combat helper. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 106 Sea Monster Appears, Everyone Vibrates) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 107： The child is really grown up "The most important thing is Godzilla. He is full of poisons. His teeth and claws are poisonous. No matter what is soaked by these toxins, it will definitely die." This is the horror of Godzilla. Apart from his rough skin and tyrannical character, all his attacks are poisonous. Wow The whole wave is not calm, flapping frantically The small reef is covered with all kinds of weird seaweeds, which are very slippery. You must find a point of force when you go down. Otherwise, if you fall here, you will fracture in the slightest, and fracture in the worst. This section of the road is not that long, but Su Mo and the two have walked for half an hour, mainly because the reef was wet by the sea, and there are many places that are very tough, just like stone knives, accidentally. The skin will be cut open, and soon they passed this dangerous zone and came to the middle of the whole small reef In the next moment, there is no need to deliberately observe, there is a giant over there. This is a creature that does look like a dragon. Its body is pitch black, looming in the turquoise lake, lifting its body. The entire reef should be connected to the sea. This sea monster did not climb up, but came here from below. "Good guy, what is this thing, is it true that there is a dragon?" But soon Su Mo saw clearly, the true face of Lushan this thing The thing is not like a dragon, because whether it is a dragon or a real dragon, the head has long horns, even dragon beards, and the tattoo is even more covered with scales. But this thing is nothing, it''s a bit like Godzilla standing upright That''s right, this thing is also a bald head, there is not a single hair all over, and it is grinning. On the contrary, it is a bit like the Loch Ness monster that has been spread on the Internet before the earth, but few people have seen it with their own eyes. If he insisted on describing something like a creature, Su Mo felt that this thing was like the sea eel he had caught before. It¡¯s just that this thing is a straight, long and bold version Outside the lake, the neck is more than ten meters long, like a rope. Pimeng and Tracer hover in the sky for a long time, the sea monster in the lake at this moment Of course, they raised his head and put them in the air. If they immediately blew a whistle to make the two little guys be careful, the two little guys were also very clever and flew very high. Constantly hovering, obviously testing this sea monster. And this sea monster is like being teased by a cat with a cat stick Where does the funny cat stick swing? His head went wherever he went, following Pimon and Tracer around where he didn''t look too clever. Huh It seems to be a little angry being teased. The sea monster suddenly stuck out his body, opened his big mouth, and tried to bite down Pimeng in the air. I have to say that this blow was very sensitive. It can be called a thunder blow, but Pimon is not an ordinary bird. If it is an ordinary bird like a pigeon, it may have been succeeded by the opponent. Pymon is the king of waterfowl, especially good at flying, even if it is stormy and there is squally wind in the sky, but for Pymon, this is the stage on which he performs. He didn''t panic at all, just slightly moved his whole body like a paraglider, avoiding the opponent''s attack, now very calm and elegant, so Su Mo couldn''t help but applaud him, but he didn''t expect that Pimeng had already After learning to play this kind of fancy show operation, the child has really grown up. "Very well, this one doesn''t seem to be too clever. His attention has been completely attracted by the two little guys. Lin Yun, let''s take a shot together and keep our distance." "Ok." Su Mo and Lin Yun stood side by side and stood apart. The purpose of this is to attack more parts of the opponent at the same time In addition, it is also to avoid standing in a group, and then being picked up by the opponent. "Fuck him!" ßÝßÝßÝ Su Mo and Lin Yun immediately shook the trigger frantically, drew the bowstrings and began a merciless attack. Both of them had straps of dozens of metal arrows. In addition, there were 100 wooden arrows. At this time, the two of them can''t care about any savings Directly used the metal arrow for the first time in an attempt to break the defense of this sea monster in this excellent opportunity. Puff puff puff "Pretty!"Survival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com /down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 107 The child is really grown up) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 108： so horrible "Pretty!" In these short seconds, seven or eight arrows were shot out. Although it''s still far from the arrow raining down, it is already very dense, especially the arrows on Su Mo have moved the article. That''s right, the black ray that I got on the bottom of the sea The other party¡¯s slender tail is like a needle, and it contains paralyzing toxins. At that time, the meat sumo stew was very tender and delicious. But this toxin Su Mo didn''t drink it, but kept it forever, just to wait for it to be used one day before it was used directly. Right now, the metal arrows with paralytic toxins are shot in this huge body, and the effect is instantaneous. This sea monster body appeared, very stiff and uncomfortable However, this also transferred the hatred from Tracer and Pimon. "This guy didn''t actually fall down. There are so many toxins that are enough to bring down a small shark, but the other side is still able to stand upright, and it seems that he has given him a complete It''s annoying, is this guy still resistant to poisons?" Su Mo knew that the pressure really came at this time. Just now was their best chance to make a sneak attack, one of which was a second kill, but apparently they somewhat underestimated the ability of this sea monster. Although I don''t know what it is, it is clear that the other party''s attributes and abilities have exceeded ordinary marine creatures. "Don''t panic, this stupid big guy should not be able to get out of the water. He can only attack in that lake. This is a very good opportunity for us. As long as we don''t get close to the lake, he can''t attack. Ours, we shot him to death from this long distance, flying a kite and flying him to death." Su Mo kept saying that this is the close combat against each other in the game. The thing that a shooter should do is to pull and keep a safe distance. Obviously Lin Yun understands this. After all, games, as long as a young man has been exposed to this basic concept of combat But apparently Su Mo was in contact with this sea monster for the first time. I don¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s attack method. At this moment, the customs suddenly flew out of the lake, and the other party left the lake. Su Mo was stunned for a while, fuck, this thing can actually leave the water brush It rained heavily in the sky At this time, Su Mo could see clearly this body that had been hidden under the water from overseas. It was a wide and flat body. "Damn, this is the tmd moray, but this is a mutant moray!" "I would like to call you the King of Conger!" The sea monster that looked like a snake smashed to the ground fiercely, and then the whole body showed an S-shaped twist. At this moment, the opponent completely turned into a water snake. This sea eel king completely surpassed Su Mo¡¯s expectations, or gave Su Mo a big surprise. He actually left the water directly and could move freely. The huge body was on the ground, as fast as a twist. Rush over And the other party will secrete a very special kind of mucus. This mucus is like glue, colorless, invisible and tasteless, but it is extremely viscous. The most terrible thing is that this mucus can also be sprayed from his mouth. Out, just like a high-pressure water gun Su Mo suddenly changed his expression. He had heard in some large aquatic product markets that some eels secreted this kind of mucus. The eel is a very magical species. For example, the electric eel that can generate electricity is the only one in nature. Hh hh This eel slime jet is like a thousand arrows, spreading flowers around the celestial daughter without money. Su Mo and Lin Yun suddenly didn¡¯t have time to shoot, instead they crawled and dodged. "Hurry up and find a cover to hide!" Su Mo yelled, and then he immediately hid behind a few trees. Lin Yun on the other side was also very flexible. He found a stone and lay down behind it. And Tracer in the air also flew high. Only Godz pulls a Tiehan Han. After all, he is just a short leg. He runs very slowly. Seeing Su Mo is anxious, but he is helpless. It is impossible to go out and help him. Fortunately, it may be due to his relatively small size, which did not make this king of conger really care. The other party mainly placed Su Mo and Lin Yun. The poison caused him trouble just now. Vulgar hurts the human body. The entire ground is full of mucus within a full ten meters, and it looks like you have come to a large bathhouse. On top of this slime, the eel king can be said to be like a fish in water. The opponent is no longer called crawling. It is completely slipping on the slime, just like skating. The speed is once again increased by a notch. Su Mo is operated by the opponent. Stunned "Just stare at me and fight?" The huge body of the Conger King directly slammed into it, like a raptor attacking. The tree that was more than ten meters high was not so huge in front of the opponent, it was like a French fries that was smashed by the opponent. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 108 too Horrible) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 109： Invincible dodge Su Mo had no choice but to move his position. The Conger King was staring at him and chasing after him, Lin Yun on one side looked anxiously, and immediately came out from behind the bunker and took out the small arrow in his hand. It was an arrow shot in the past, trying to support Su Mo and help him attract attention to create an opportunity for Su Mo to escape and move. However, a scene that shocked Lin Yun appeared. The metal arrow was actually on the opponent''s body. It slid away. "Su Mo, this sea monster is full of slime, you can ignore our attacks!" "Damn, this thing is too shameless, it''s obviously that the creatures in the water can go to land without saying that the speed is not slow, but you can also spray this kind of slime, which can have an offensive effect and can also have a protective effect. This thing In addition to being unable to fly and impress, the child is simply invincible." Right now even his most powerful metal arrow. Actually, there is no way to affect the other party. The layer of slime is really annoying, and it is impossible for Godzilla Paramount and Tracer to attack Su Mo. I believe that if they can touch each other, they definitely can. It is very effective to kill the opponent, because this sea eel He doesn''t have any armor scales, nor can he talk about thick skin, just a layer of fish skin, but the problem is that he can''t feel the mucus on the opponent''s body at all. If anyone dares to attack him, he will definitely be stuck to him. "This sea monster is not easy to play, and the degree of difficulty is beyond my imagination." Su Mo felt the difficulty of the matter, he seemed to think too naively, and considered the difficulty of this sea monster too low. It can be said that he was given a good lesson. To be precise, he wanted to be the first person to eat crabs. Without knowing how to eat crabs, he still hit a wall after all. But Su Mo was not discouraged and he didn''t believe it anymore. No matter how abnormal the sea eel was, he couldn''t always get out of the water. When the time comes when the other party has to return to the water, the mucus on his body will be nothing. All will disappear, and that is definitely their best offensive opportunity. "If this is the case, don''t touch it. Leave everything to me. You guys are responsible for pulling me around to attract his attention. If you delay time, I don''t believe it. This thing can really survive on this land!!" Su Mo put away the crossbow in his hand, but drew out the super pirate saber he just got This thing exudes a faint light in his hands, and he keeps running wildly Fortunately, Su Mo was not a fat house, and after he came to a world, the world was cutting kelp and carrying boxes. Muscles have already been developed on the body, and endurance has also been greatly increased Although running wildly consumes violent physical strength at the moment, I don''t feel any fatigue. Lin Yun on one side nodded, but he didn''t put away his weapon, even though the crossbow arrow could not effectively kill the opponent. But this is the only way he can attack this sea monster. He just wants to be able to shoot at some dangerous moments to help Su Mo attract a little attention. Don¡¯t ask for harm, just ask to create a little space for Su Mo to pull. He is already very satisfied. It is absolutely impossible for him to watch him by the side. Pymon and Tracer in the air are also in a hurry. Their flapping wings are constantly hovering in the air, and they even fly at an ultra-low-altitude sea-skimming surface from time to time. All the purpose of this is to attract the attention of this sea monster. Create some opportunities for their masters. "Good job!" Su Mo ran all the way, and he was relieved. It can be said that he didn''t run as fast as this sea eel without any legs on this land. The main reason was that the other party was too shameless and just slipped away. It''s comparable to plane flying on land Fortunately, the two little guys attracted attention and made the sea eels unbearable to harass them and attacked them several times. This also gave Su Mo the opportunity and space to distance himself. He knew very well that this was not his on land. Dominate the anticipation. "It seems that the battlefield must be brought back to the sea. In the sea, I still have swimming Dan that can provide me with good explosive power and speed. Although the sea is the same home field of the other party, the speed will only be faster. It¡¯s going to be slow, but I¡¯m completely at a loss on land, and I didn¡¯t take any advantage. It¡¯s better to let the other party go and get into the sea.¡± Instead of expecting this sea eel to return to the sea obediently, it is better for Su Mo to dominate his own destiny. Thinking of Su Mo''s choice to fight, he gritted his teeth and turned around, and no longer kept moving and pulling with each other on this small reef island. Instead, he took off his shirt and rushed towards the sea next to him Then a fish jumped into the sea, and the seaman fish was made irritable by Tracer.Survival on the Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the start of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 109 Invincible Dodge) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 110： Deep sea battle The Conger King is a little irritable. Several attacks were not rewarded. After these two little guys escaped each other''s attacks by virtue of being good at flying and petite in size, the King Conger was completely disinterested in them. Obviously he was also very clear that these two guys only dared to harass by the side, did not dare to launch any attack on him, but once again put all their attention on Su Mo, when he saw Su Mo jump into the ocean After that, I didn¡¯t hesitate to follow him directly, and his huge body plunged into the sea, causing a large wave of waves. Lin Yun on one side was full of tension and anxiety, and she had obviously devoted Su Mo''s intentions, knowing that the other party had chosen the sword to go slant, and immediately picked up the crossbow arrow in her hand, preparing to find a shooting opportunity. It is a completely different feeling to return to the sea. This time Su Mo was fighting in the sea. He looked back at his huge body. The other party had to say that the posture of his body swimming in the sea was really good. It''s too handsome. For a moment, it really looked like a sea dragon without long horns and long scales. However, Su Mo is not too bad. At this moment, Su Mo, his swimming speed in this sea is definitely not too slow. But there is really no way to compare with this kind of creature that has grown up in the sea since childhood. If Su Mo is S-level, then Su Mo feels that this mutated sea monster is at least SS-level, and it is very likely to be even higher. However, there is not much panic in Su Mo Nian. Instead, there is a slightly raised smile at the corner of his mouth. I am not afraid that you will not catch up, but I am afraid that you will choose to wait and see on the shore instead of dealing with Lin Yun and the others. Su Mo is really not. Know what to do. "well." Su Mo''s eyes were sharp, and he clearly noticed that the mucus on the other party''s body gradually disappeared. Although the other party''s mucus is colorless and tasteless, in fact, if you look carefully at something like glue, It is still obvious that the difference between it and the essence of transparency will be a kind of hard shell-like thing, especially after it has solidified, it touches the sea water immediately, and it immediately dissipates. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh And at this moment, behind Su Mo, a large swath of blood suddenly appeared. It wasn''t that Su Mo was injured, nor was it that Su Mo had suddenly come to his aunt. Instead, he directly took out one large shark head after another as a bait. "I don''t believe it anymore, I am also meat, this shark head is also meat, and this shark head is almost half of my body bigger than one or two, it doesn''t matter if you are a dozen or so, you sea monster is still not tempted. I don¡¯t want to take a bite yet, especially when you sprayed so much water just now and consumed so much energy!!" Like this deep-sea fish, their vision can be said to be very bad, and they are even in a degraded state. As long as the other person¡¯s attention is attracted by these shark heads, then in this **** ocean Su Mo can use this red sea water to touch the other side unconsciously. By then, the sea eel, which has lost its viscous protective body, can be said without exaggeration in front of Su Mo that it is fragile. . Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh The huge body of the King Moray stirred the other party¡¯s swimming in this sea water, really like a huge sea dragon, and the sea water emitted by these shark heads At first, it didn¡¯t attract the other party¡¯s attention, and was even knocked away by the opponent¡¯s huge body. This made Su Mo feel quite speechless in his heart. This is so much hatred and resentment. Just staring at him, Su Mo, to be honest, the whole body of meat does not add up to the enjoyment of this shark head. But at this moment, Su Mo seemed to be constantly ovulating, throwing these shark heads back one by one, turning the entire sea into a blood-red color, and Su Mo immediately changed. The direction it swims And almost just a few seconds later, a huge abyss bit loneliness through the blood, and Su Mo was startled. But fortunately, he just changed the direction of his advancement by the snakeskin''s position. Otherwise, with this blow, it is very likely that the part below his belly button has disappeared, and after the blow has no effect. The Conger King looked a bit irritable, it is very possible that the other party felt hungry, after all, such a big piece was chasing wildly just now, which consumed a lot of physical energy. The most important thing is that sea eels like to eat carrion. This is very similar to Godzilla. These shark heads have been placed here in Sumo for so long. Although they are still fresh, they are precisely their favorite creatures. which type. With so much blood, the taste is like an appetizing snack. Just let the king of sea eel bite you a shark head floating nearby in one bite, and the other person will be like eating small crispy cakes there, each bite is crunchy and crispy. To be honest, I showed Su Mo and swallowed a bit. He hadn''t tasted the taste of shark head yet, but he couldn''t get it off. The shark head was indeed a bit hideous and hateful. "It''s an opportunity!" Su Mo was too late to think about so many things, he immediately recovered and his eyes sparkled Sure enough, this seaman fish started to eat in place after all. And this gave Su Mo an excellent opportunity to get close to the opponent. Su Mo swam directly beside the opponent''s body. He drew out the pirate saber in his hand. At this moment, Su Mo was in front of this huge body like a Like a minor, the only thing he relied on was the saber in his hand. Puff Su Mo does not have any ink marks, nor does he say any lines at this time He knows very well that such an excellent opportunity is not easy to come by, he must grasp every minute, every second Raising the saber in his hand, it is likely to slash towards the body of a sea eel There is no protection on the opponent, Su Mo is very confident, as long as he hits the knife, it can definitely cause effective damage to the opponent. However, at the next moment, the king of the sea eel clearly understood that his current body was in a very dangerous situation. At this moment, the other party¡¯s skin secreted another layer at a speed visible to the naked eye. Thick mucus Seeing all this, Su Mo couldn''t help cursing inwardly. The speed at which this thing secretes mucus is simply against the sky, and there is a layer of mucus protection, even if he finds this golden opportunity and approaches the other party, but Your own attack falls on the opponent''s body surface and will definitely be cut directly This is like the slippery fruit in One Piece, which is immune to all physical attacks, except for range bombing with guns and gunpowder. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 110 Deep Sea War) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 111： The power of the super pirate saber Puff However, what Su Mo never expected was that the knife he hadn''t had much hope for was actually directly submerged into the opponent''s body, and Su Mo instantly felt his knife stuck in a soft sponge. The layer of mucus on the opponent''s body did envelop the opponent''s body, but it was unexpectedly unable to cut the pirate saber in Su Mo''s hand, but was cut open with it. "It actually made the slime invalid. I''m going to be awesome. It''s a super-level weapon. It really gave me another surprise!!" Su Mo''s eyes flashed and the tiger''s body shook. He knew that he had bet on the right, this sea eel, apart from its protective slime, the essential defense can even be said to have no defense. As long as he can break through his deadliest and most invincible slime, the opponent''s body can be said to be fragile, just like a baby The sea eel was stinging instantly under this blow, and the shark head that had just been swallowed halfway in his mouth was spit out by him, which was sticky and looked very disgusting. The sea eel was completely angry. At this moment, a large amount of mucus was ejected from his body, which made Su Mo never expected that this thing was not blood flowing in his body, but these things. But at this point, Su Mo had no other way. He directly slid the saber in his hand forward, like the ripper. Coupled with this saber, it pierced the opponent''s body with unprecedented sharpness, as if it were a smooth bore. It didn''t need Su Mo to spend much effort. It only needed to use the strength of this Conger King''s struggle, and then hand It was like a piece of cloth being torn apart, a gap of two or three meters long. Of course, you can¡¯t hear such a sound on the bottom of the sea. It was just added by Su Mo himself. But Su Mo could see a lot of blood and some weird internal organs spurting out along the way. But fish has a very abnormal vitality. Some of their fish have been hollowed out and thrown into the pot, and they will jump. If the internal organs of an ordinary creature shed all over the floor, although there may still be a breath of breath while dying, but there is definitely not much strength to resist the struggle, but this king of sea eels He doesn''t belong to this group. At this moment, he is as if he is on the hook, very arrogant, and a very terrifying force burst out of his body, directly trying to draw Su Mo away. At this moment Su Mo fell into a short hesitation He has two options, the first option is to accept it immediately He was very confident that even if this sea eel was immortal, it would be severely disabled. They could be said to be safe, and this thing would definitely not dare to attack him again. But if you leave like this, Su Mo will inevitably feel very unwilling. Although you can retreat now and be safe and sound, it can be considered a success, but Su Mo always feels uncomfortable. To know how to play Survival without being greedy, thinking that Su Mo didn''t have any thoughts of retreating, he directly rushed at the huge figure wrapped in blood mist once again. This group of black shadows was completely crazy. The opponent twists wildly. As long as he is patted at this time, it is very likely that the rib cage and ribs may be broken and fractured. What does a bone fracture mean in this world? Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 111 Super The power of the pirate saber) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 112： Give it a go Su Mo knows better than anyone that it can use sanitary napkins to replace band-aids to recover some small wounds, but can it be used to treat bones. And on the shore Tracer sent Mongodzilla, all staring at the churning sea surface, the masses of blood were already floating on the sea surface, especially dazzling, Lin Yun looked anxiously, her palms were full Is sweat She could see a group of black shadows twisting wildly under the sea. She didn''t know what happened under the sea, but he knew very well that the most dangerous moment had arrived between the two sides. Lin Yun wanted to help very much, but when she didn''t know the target, she couldn''t shoot at will. If she didn''t shoot that sea monster, she would shoot Su Mo so badly for a lifetime. The only thing I can do now is to follow Su Mo''s special instructions before, is to wait for this sea monster suit to appear, and then choose to make up the chance for a sneak attack. However, this sea monster is very smart, and has no intention of going diving at all, instead it keeps diving downwards. Obviously for him, the depths of the sea are his real hometown, which makes her feel safe. Su Mo felt that somewhere under the seabed, there must be a nest of the other party. Su Mo frowned slightly. If the other party really dived to the bottom of the sea, then Su Mo would never be able to catch him. Because at this moment Su Mo has swimming and diving skills But it doesn''t mean that he can dive directly to places several hundred meters deep under the sea. The sea pressure there is definitely not something that Su Mo, who currently has no diving equipment, can bear with his flesh and blood. "If you let him run away, then all your efforts will be lost." Su Mo immediately rushed over, the sea eel twisted frantically in front, and the internal organs in his stomach shot out while impacting. Su Mo took out the crossbow in his hand This is not suitable for underwater shooting, but at this moment Su Mo has no other choice. He can only temporarily replace the function of the underwater speargun with this crossbow. call out After a lot of effort, Su Mo pulled the trigger underwater. The arrow directly pierced the water and shot at the sea eel. The resistance on the seabed naturally greatly affected the speed of this crossbow arrow, but after all, the sea eel had no defense, and was shot through again in this attack. Let the other party''s fat body twist again Su Mo didn''t stop at all, he shot arrows frantically while moving forward, and he would not have any pity at all. Many of the arrows were shot directly into the sky, falling into the depths of the sea Obviously it is impossible to recycle, but at this moment it is also a waste of carelessness. Finally, the sea fell into silence, and beneath it was an abyss. Su Mo couldn''t dive anymore. He already felt very uncomfortable at this depth, and his internal organs seemed to be squeezed out. Moreover, the previous battle has exhausted him, and the only physical strength left is to go back and return. "Or let him run?" Su Mo''s gaze was staring into the endless darkness below. He didn''t know if the king of the sea eel was still alive, he only knew that all his arrows had been shot out. During this period of time, the inventory has also run out, and the last bullet in the magazine has been burned out. It would be a pity to let the king of sea eel run away like this. However, Su Mo was relieved soon, and a smile appeared on his face. He saw the huge corpse of the Conger King, slowly floating from the depths of the seabed. The opponent''s corpse is really too big, but at this moment it is already full of holes, and there are seven or eight arrows stuck in the opponent''s body, especially the huge wound that Su Mo had cut with a saber before. Said to be fatal. At this moment, the corpse seemed to be an eel that had been dissected clean and would be sold at the aquatic product market at any time. His stomach was empty. "It seems that my efforts have not been in vain, everything is worth it." Su Mo was in a very good mood, he immediately pulled this huge corpse Using the buoyancy of the opponent''s corpse to rush up to the sea Lin Yun on the coast is very anxious, and the blood type of the sea has been washed away. More than 10 minutes had passed, and Gu Jing was silent and there was no movement. He didn''t know what was happening underneath, but the silence made her feel a little flustered. Soon a huge black shadow slowly emerged. "His Majesty¡­¡­" Lin Yun burst into tears and laughed, she almost cried and covered her mouth, her eyes filled with tears Pimon and Tracer beside them screamed excitedly in the air, even Godzilla was happy to flip several somersaults on the ground to reveal his big belly. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 112 Let go One go) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 113： Treasure chest in the belly of the sea monster "Your Majesty, don''t you know that the ten minutes just now made me worry to death. There was no movement on the entire sea surface. I thought your Majesty had already encountered an accident." "Just kidding, how can I be killed by a sea monster?" Su Mo handed the bowl to Lin Yun on the raft, and Lin Yun immediately helped him with a few bowls of rice, while the huge corpse was soaked in the sea on one side. Su Mo was really tired, so after returning to the raft, he actually slept for more than half an hour without knowing it. Lin Yun was also very considerate, and did not wake him up, knowing that he had gone through a heart-to-heart battle underneath just now, and silently did the logistics work and made a dinner, while Su Mo ate several big meals together. Bowl, then I feel my life is back. "It''s time to see what kind of reward this sea monster that has cost me so much and physical strength can give me." The sea monster obviously cannot be placed on a raft. If this thing is placed on a raft, it is estimated that the raft will be crushed by the opponent. It is really too big. He estimates that it has a volume of nearly 10 meters, and it is full of su Mo He hugs so thick. "But it''s a pity that the body of this thing doesn''t seem to be able to trigger the increase." Su Mo shook his head, but it didn''t matter, the meat of the King Conger was not delicious either. The meat is too old, and Su Mo will definitely not use it as a cooking ingredient. At most, it will be used as Godzilla''s food, or simply thrown into the fertilizer box as fertilizer. Therefore, there is not much meaning in more or less. "No way, no way, can it be said that the sea that I spent all my energy to get rid of, I blamed nothing in the end, nothing at all!" Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured, he directly studied the corpse of the Conger King. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look at it, he can see it immediately. Su Mo couldn''t help but smile, there was something special in this big guy''s stomach. He hadn¡¯t noticed that the sea eel king¡¯s belly was completely hollowed out before. It was basically empty, but he might be close to the abdomen. There was a treasure chest stuck there. The color of the treasure chest was extremely brilliant. . "Golden treasure chest, good fellow, this is the first time I have encountered this level of treasure chest!!" Su Mo smiled, he immediately got into the body of the king conger, and then pulled out the treasure chest for him. The texture of the whole treasure chest was very beautiful and dazzling, almost blinding his 24K dog. eye He didn¡¯t have any ink marks, and immediately opened the treasure chest. In an instant, the golden light gleamed like sunlight, which made him stabbed and closed his eyes. After everything disappeared, he was there. There are several things lying quietly in the treasure chest "Good fellow, it''s time to come here, iron ingots and there are still three iron ingots!!" Su Mo smiled, this thing can be said to be a very urgent need for him, and it can be regarded as an appetizer. When he immediately took these three iron ingots in his hand, it was triggered by the increase, which was a full 30 yuan! The empty inventory can be regarded as a sigh of relief. But obviously this treasure chest is not a resource iron bucket after all In terms of resources, they were just some appetizing dishes, not real dishes. Su Mo immediately set his sights on the second one, which was another familiar thing, surprisingly a pill. "I can understand some rules of the materials in this treasure chest. There must be some kind of material, a little bit more in metal." "The second one will definitely contain a pill." "As for the third one, it really didn''t disappoint me. This is another design drawing, and the golden treasure chest has two different designs. Let''s take a look at what kind of pill this is." Su Mo immediately took the pill for him. You picked up a super powerful pill 1. Choose 10 Super Powerful Pills 2. Choose 10 Super Swimming Dan "Good guy, I''m starting to make this choice again. The patient is starting to have trouble losing hair. Either of these two things is very useful." Su Mo suddenly wrinkled his brows slightly, it was actually a super powerful pill, which obviously unlocked the power level, and it was super sure to increase its power to s level, which is obviously easy to see. But I didn¡¯t expect to trigger the swimming Dan again, this thing should be able to continue to improve its swimming speed And the function of swimming speed is obviously no need to say more in this ocean world. If its swimming level is sss or even higher, then it will definitely be easier to fight against the king of eel in the sea just nowSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (the treasure chest in the belly of the sea monster in Chapter 113), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 114： Furnace, speargun design drawing In fact, if you take a closer look, this sea eel king is not so powerful, but the slime it can spray is a troublesome thing. As long as the opponent¡¯s mucus attack defense method is cracked, this sea eel The king is actually the fish on the chopping board. "Should I choose to increase strength or increase swimming? It''s really hard to choose between the two. Forget it, let''s just choose swimming. After all, the world is mainly based on the sea." "Strength is of course also a very important attribute, but the problem is that I don''t just need it now. The scenes of speeding against sharks are far more likely than the scenes of fighting for strength with bears." "There are two, and there will still be opportunities to continue to get this golden treasure box in the future." Su Mo made a simple trade-off, thinking about what he needed most now. He still decisively chose Super Swimming Dan to get his hands. He is now very curious about how much his swimming skills will improve if he continues to improve. Would it be equivalent to a human-shaped propeller swimming at a speed comparable to that of a ship under the sea? Su Mo is still very much looking forward to this. However, I am still looking forward to shipping before that. What are the remaining two design drawings related to? He immediately picked up one of them and looked at it, just like this Su Mo couldn''t stop shouting, fucking He was even more excited than he saw the swim list, not because of anything else, because this is exactly what he has been desperately hoping for for so long. Furnace design drawing Requires 100 iron ingots Can forge metal ore into other products The simple sentence made Su Mo smile, and he finally got this thing after all his thoughts. At the beginning, he had imagined that there must be some kind of extended method in metal ore. Now this method is in front of his eyes, that is, this furnace must be used to burn metal ore, and then turn him into iron ingots, even It becomes something more of the rest. "I finally got this stuff. After this stuff, there will be stable channels for producing iron ingots in the future. I dare not say that it will make me rich, but at least there is no need to only hope every day. There are 10 of them at the bottom of the guarantee, but before that, you still have to save these 100 iron ingots. If there are no other opportunities, then it will take about 10 days to gather the materials for this design drawing for 10 days. It¡¯s not long to say, a little more than a week passed in the blink of an eye, and I can still bear it during this period of time." Su Mo put away this drawing, and after having the furnace design drawing, his future development can be considered more comprehensive. "But look at what the second design drawing is. This is the privilege of the golden treasure chest. There is no second one in the previous bronze treasure chest." The second design drawing also gave Su Mo a good look, which was also what he desperately needed, and he had just read it before. Speargun design drawing Iron Ingot 50 Rope 20 Through special modification, it is suitable for underwater design. "Good fellow, I really don''t forget it, there must be an echo. I just thought about it and it came directly." Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. The combat weapons and equipment above the sea already had a pirate saber for melee combat, and the power was already evident. Long-range bows and arrows were considered relatively perfect. However, the only way to attack under the sea is relatively lacking. Although he spends most of his time on a raft, he will inevitably go to the sea to carry out some work. If there is some danger and there is no way to conduct a long-range attack. , The safety will definitely be greatly reduced. Now that he has this speargun, at least he has some more ability to protect himself. "It seems that the most important thing in the past few days is to produce iron ingots. All tasks must be placed on this aspect. We must first build the furnace and speargun for it." Su Mo formulated here, after the next 10 days and a half months of production plan, his heart was completely let go, and then he began to return to the ordinary sea planting life of the previous sunrise and sunset. Up. The discussion in this logbook chat channel has never been reduced, and even intensified. Many people talk about the sea monster, because many people have already figured out the coordinates of the sea monster during this period of time. "I''m rubbing, there is actually a big boss who wants to fight this sea monster, this person is more popular, this is too awesome." "This is too courageous. I also served these people. We didn''t have time to see these sea monsters hiding. These guys are good, but they still face the difficulties." "But I don''t think these big guys are idiots. They must have guessed something good and profitable, otherwise they would never take such a big risk." "Eight out of ten, this is the case. If this sea monster did it for him, maybe he could get some treasure chests and other goodies, but even if it is true, we can''t do anything about it. After all, we don''t have this ability, we can only Watching here, it''s like Daoxiang Island, I am now very curious who took Daoxiang Island, and then this sea monster will eventually be taken down by which boss."Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 114 Melting Pot, Speargun Design drawing) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 115： Ironmaking and burning bricks There is a lot of discussion in the chat channel. In addition to eating and drinking Lazard every day, the rest of the time is dedicated to eating melons, so the attention to this matter is abnormally high. At the same time, many people in the entire sea have already started sailing towards the entire overseas area. This is a group of three in groups, and there are also lone wolves. But no matter what, they all have a very significant thing in common. Their rafts are all very large, and some rafts have even begun to become a boat. Obviously this is the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers. After each person appears in this world, they have their own opportunities and good luck, and even have their own unique skills. Of course, no matter how easy they are, they have to hurry up honestly. No one has unlocked the sail so far. Not to mention anything else, it''s purely by hand cranking, and occasionally a few also unlocked the pedals. Even so, it is a long distance, even if it is the closest, it takes more than ten days at this speed. . However, the road was not all smooth sailing. From time to time, there would be heavy rain on the sea. The big waves and wind greatly affected their forward speed, and 10 days passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, Su Mo is waiting for the income of the iron ingot every day. Every day Su Mo is under the sea, working more than 5 hours, which can be said to be more difficult than most people. And the hard work pays off. Su Mo can be regarded as gaining a few days later. Although there is no luck exploding, but luck is not bad. He collected a lot of iron ingots in advance, and finally it is enough. Created a furnace. "I need iron ingots and ropes to make furnaces. Ropes should never be the material I need to consider. The materials are complete and I will start researching and developing!" After a few hours, a square and square finally appeared in front of Su Mo, a melting pot that looked a bit like a built-up earthen stove. The entire furnace is not high, about one meter, and looks relatively simple, a bit like an earthen stove in a rural area, with a hollow space in the middle for burning things. "It actually needs to consume thick planks, and it takes a full 10 thick planks an hour. This is not cheap." Su Mo estimated that it would be 150 planks in one hour. This is not a small number. You must know that the entire market is seriously involved today, and the prices of many things have fallen to an exaggerated amount. These 150 planks That''s enough for a young couple to eat for a week without heavy samples. "No matter what, wood is already enough for me anyway, see if this furnace is indeed stable, knowing that iron ingots are the most important thing, don''t make me happy." Su Mo immediately began to study the function of this furnace, and as expected, he did not let him down, but also gave him a great surprise. First of all, the metal ore in it can indeed be stably converted into iron ingots. This is something that has already been determined. 10 metal ore is equal to one iron ingot. This conversion rate is so-so, which is still acceptable, and the conversion time of half an hour is also acceptable. "But in addition to this iron ingot, there is also this stuff, which can actually be made." brick 5 clay 5 sand "Sure enough, the clay and sand I dug under the seabed before finally came in handy and can start to burn bricks." There was a smile on Su Mo''s face. The appearance of bricks was really useful. For ordinary people, bricks were most useful not only for smashing people as weapons. These were the second and most important ones. Can be used to build buildings For example, most people¡¯s houses are built with bricks, and later extended into reinforced concrete, at least in this ocean, such things as reinforced concrete are nowhere in sight. The bricks have become a tangible reality. "5 clays and 5 sands. I have already started collecting this material a long time ago. Now there are almost three digits in the inventory, but if converted, at most 20 or 30 bricks can be made. It¡¯s obviously impossible to build a house."Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full read Address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download Address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on the raft: start ten times increase the phone Read: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click The \"Collection\" below records the reading record of this time (Chapter 115 Ironmaking and Burning Brick), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 116： Sea bottom fish bone Su Mo even thought it was very possible that this brick might also be one of the materials needed by some construction units. "It''s better than nothing. I''ll make it first. Anyway, sand and clay have no other use in my hands. I''ll turn it into this wet brick first." Sand and clay make bricks at a relatively fast rate, and a large number of them have appeared in just two or three hours, but these bricks are all wet and need some sun exposure on the raft to dry them. Soon, rows of bricks appeared on Su Mo¡¯s raft, which looked like what kind of construction site it was. Su Mo didn¡¯t know what it was for the time being, but let him save them all. Store it in the inventory. "Wow, your Majesty, have you unlocked so many new things again?" "It''s not unlocked, it''s the sea monster that I did. The few design drawings I got are very useful." Su Mo smiled and explained a few words, and Lin Yun on one side kept hopping around to applaud Su Mo. "In the past few days, I will go to the sea and get some metal ore and the like. This stuff is also very important for our future development." Su Mo said. The furnace was built ahead of time, but the iron ingots needed for his speargun were still lacking, and the storage of metal ore was not too much, so he had to go to the sea anyway. Su Mo let Lin Yun stay on the raft, preparing dinner tonight, and then he went to the sea alone to continue digging for metal ore The undersea world is still very colorful. He did not leave the place where he had fought with sea monsters before. He was basically in the nearby area. The main reason was that he didn''t know why it might be a psychological effect, or indeed this sea area. He has a higher probability of metal ores. This is a pattern that Su Mo has discovered these days. He didn''t know if this was metaphysics or that there was indeed a problem with this piece of land. After he got down, the metal detector kept ringing. After several days of exploration, he had dug up all the nearby area. "There should be no more metal ores here. I have to look further ahead. I remember that if it is correct, this is the place where I fought against the king of eel before, right? Its lair is in this direction." Su Mo passed by a very large coral This coral looks like a sacred tree, three to four meters high, colorful, very gorgeous It left a big impression on him, so he clearly remembered that there had been a big battle here before. Sure enough, there were a few shark heads that were thrown down as bait next to this coral, and they were almost obscured by many small fish. Su Mo took the metal detector and moved forward slowly and mailed it out. About a few hundred meters later, the detector made a piercing sound. Su Mo knew there was something again. He immediately continued to swim forward, following the direction he was going. Soon, he came to a small trench, where there were a lot of protruding seabed rocks, and a lot of transparent small fishes, but palm-sized holes in and out of these rocks. Su Mo didn''t pay attention to these little fishes and determined the final direction. Soon, the radar detector was given the most accurate direction, and continued to move along the southeast direction. After Su Mo passed through a few rocks with holes, his vision was already relatively turbid and dark, and a lot of sand on the ground was taken up, which affected Su Mo¡¯s sight, but it was still acceptable, especially After he ate the swimming pill, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. Anyway, he felt that his eyesight had been further improved. Soon I came to a piece of sand, and I found 5 metal ores here, and all of Su Mo Mizzi''s was in his pocket, which was equal to the harvest of 50 ores, and he did not hesitate to swim this long distance. . "Good guy, scare me." Su Mo was in the joy of harvesting over there, but when he raised his head suddenly and abruptly, he saw a white bone staring at him. He was so scared that his soul was almost out of his body, and the detector in his hand was almost thrown out, but he soon calmed down. It was a fish bone, but it was too big, and the fish bone was facing him. "Good fellow, the creatures on the seabed really look weird, and they are much bigger than the fishes that grow in rivers and lakes." Su Mo can also be regarded as a person who has been diving and seeing the underwater world, so he may be shocked at first, but he will soon calm down. Putting this kind of volume in the rivers and lakes is completely prehistoric behemoth level. The largest domestic freshwater fish are nothing more than herring and sturgeon catfish, but no matter how big they are, they can¡¯t be compared with these sea fishes. "The sea is the best pregnant bed for life. Ghosts know what kind of things they will give birth to. But then again, how come there are so many fish bones in this place? Could it be that there has been a big battle in this area, or that ." Su Mo suddenly thought of a key, she didn''t even know that she was shocked when she saw it, there were a lot of fish bones like this. "There are so many, and many of them don¡¯t look like ordinary fish, they are a bit like turtle shells. Good guy, is this a mass grave of fishes? Could it be that these fish are one by one? They are all depressed, and they met in this place to commit suicide together, but how can the fish commit suicide? It is impossible to drown themselves, and the seabed is very pure and natural green, and there is no pesticide or anything."Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 116 Undersea Fishbone) , You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 117： There is no room for two tigers in a mountain unless there is one male and one female Su Mo must have only one thing, that is, there is a powerful predator patrolling this sea area. These fish bones are his prey. When he thinks of this, Su Mo has a layer of goose bumps all over his body, and he can kill it all at once. Fishy, ??that must be a big guy. "Could it be that the king of conger eels failed? I have heard that apart from eating rotten meat, he would never let go of the rest of these conger eels." If this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that Su Mo has now run into someone else¡¯s den of thieves, and Su Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly changed from shock to ecstasy There is no room for two tigers in a mountain unless there is one male and one female However, many creatures like fish are male and female. In short, they can make themselves pregnant. But creatures like the moray are even more abnormal. Anyway, Su Mo always thinks that the moray is very likely to be an alien creature, and it shouldn¡¯t belong to the earth. It¡¯s too strange. This thing can be transgender. When there is enough food, he can directly become a female, and then start to lay eggs frantically. If there is not enough food, he will become a male. "In other words, it''s impossible for a female Moray King to appear in this place. Of course, everything can''t be so absolute. After all, these fish have been more or less mutated in another world. The ghost knows that with me Are the knowledge points known on the earth the same before?" "It''s better to be more stable in everything." Thinking that Su Mo was still more cautious and vigilant, he directly took out the speargun and slowly pushed forward. However, in the next period of time, he did not see any living figures, and even the most common corals on the bottom of the sea disappeared in this place, except for some smaller coral fishes or krills. Like, the kind of creatures in groups under the seabed are gone here. Su Mo had a little goose bumps, especially in such a dim place with no light. If his eyesight hadn''t been purified and strengthened, he would turn around without saying a word, and he would see everything in darkness. Not sure. Finally, when Su Mo was a little uneasy, the whole area in front of him turned into a huge empty place. And Su Mo has also stopped moving forward, floating in the dark coast, he couldn''t help but want to open his mouth, but when he thought that he was on the bottom of the sea, he was abruptly held back. A dazzling mask was on his face in front of him, as if he was in a KTV. At this moment, Su Mo felt that he had come to an alien sky. "Fuck me, what is this? They are all glowing? Could it be some kind of small jellyfish? But this jellyfish is too small, right?" A very beautiful scene appeared in front of Su Mo. It was a variety of luminous palm-sized spheres floating quietly in the sea. If you look at it carefully, there are hundreds or even thousands. This moment is very strange, the sea is always so quiet and silent. Su Mo really got goosebumps. He didn''t know what it was. After all, he was not a professional, and he didn''t install a Wikipedia in his mind, but he already had an idea. It shouldn''t be a jellyfish. "Fuck, is it possible that the egg laid by the king of the sea eel is not successful?" Su Mosi has no doubt about these fish creatures, how many they can lay each time they lay eggs. This amount can even be said to be not large. "But the eggs laid by the crucian carp and the eggs laid by the king conger are not the same thing. The king conger is a sea monster. If this is the egg of the king conger, doesn''t it mean that they are all small sea monsters?? " Su Mo only feels scalp numb He knew very well that there were a lot of eggs in it, and it was destined to be impossible to breed life individuals. But the problem is that even if only 1% of them are successful, it means that recently no king of moray eels with more than a dozen heads or hundreds of them will be born. "This sea eel king is already difficult enough to deal with. If so many appear together, wouldn''t it be a direct killing." Su Mo glanced at the luminous software, which was very large, much larger than the roe and fish eggs he had imagined.Survival on the Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Read on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 117 One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, unless there is one male and one female) reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 118： The perfect gout package Each one is the size of a fist, and you can even see that many of them are like little loaches, which have begun to take shape. "But all these things will become my food when I meet me today, but I heard that these moray eggs are great tonic, especially for people with weak physique." But soon Su Mo just shed saliva. For people of the food-eaters, as long as it¡¯s not shit Anything can be turned into a delicious ingredient, no matter how incredible or ugly it is. Su Mo simply chose to catch it all in one go, and pack everything for him. When the time comes, go back to the stew and drink, add some clams and some kelp in it, the good guy is simply the perfect gout meal, as fresh as it is. Su Mo immediately put all these luminous eggs into the sac You picked up 1340 moray eggs 1. You can choose 1340 moray eggs 2. You can choose 10 king conger eel cubs "What can I wipe?" The last second Su Mo was still immersed in the fantasy of drinking soup, the next second Su Mo was full of ecstasy, I can go here too, Su Mo never thought that he could touch the egg. Come out again, this is a bit too exaggerated. "Good fellow, it seems that the 4 words Touching Superman still limit my performance a bit." Su Mo couldn''t help but grunt. He originally thought that as long as it was an egg-born creature, he couldn''t escape his clutches. Now it seems that the egg-born creature is the same. Unless the other party popped directly out of his mother''s stomach, this kind of viviparous. Otherwise, everything can become life in Suno''s hands. "It''s comfortable now, 10 cubs of the King Conger, and they are still alive. This is simply the terrifying combat power of the future." The moray creature, in terms of its appearance, is actually very similar to the loach or the rice field eel. As I said at this moment, he felt that there were ten loaches in his hands. Su Mo knew very well that in time, these ten loaches would one day become dragons. "In that case, I still choose the second one." Su Mo decisively gave up his desire to speak, just as he said, now there is a lot of food in inventory, he has all those who run on land, swim in water, and fly in the sky. So I don¡¯t care about something like this to stew, but choose to invest in my future. When I think about it, there will be ten other thugs from the Conger King helping him to open up the world. Su Mo will feel very exciting and passionate when he thinks about it. "You have to know that these are all Sea King-level existences. One combat power is already so terrifying to ten. It is simply a thousand troops, generally invincible." Su Mo was very satisfied at once. He didn''t expect that this time he went into the sea to search unexpectedly. He could also find the school he wanted to find before. He continued to stroll around. As expected, there were other kinds of things. Play. Su Mo continued to stroll around in this tide, wanting to see if there are any other good things But now this nest has all kinds of bones besides the bones. Anyway, Su Mo doesn¡¯t know what kind it is. Some of the bones are very weird. Su Mo didn''t bother to care either. He made sure that there was nothing else left, and then returned directly to the raft. Su Mo was in a very good mood. The first time he used the previous water tank into a large tank of sea water, he raised these ten conger kings who looked a bit good at it. "Your Majesty, what is this? Is it an eel? But how can there be eel in this sea?" "This is not a pipi eel. This is the cubs of the Moray Kings we fought before. They just got it accidentally from underneath. Originally, I was worried that if I fished it up from the sea, it would make him feel bad. Adaptation, after all, is related to pressure. I heard that there are a lot of deep-sea fish. When they are caught, their internal organs will explode. This is related to this, but obviously I am worried a lot." Su Mo said with a smile, and then he warned Paimeng on one side for the first time not to eat these little guys. "These are all things I want to keep for training. Then it will be our great power. With them, we can definitely be like a fish in this sea." Su Mo looked at these little loaches that were not the size of a palm, and was in a very good mood. "Your Majesty is really amazing. You can get such a good thing casually. The servants are so happy to be able to follow your Majesty. But your Majesty should come over for dinner now. The servants have already prepared dinner just now. ." Lin Yun said very happily, being able to know Su Mo and even come to Su Mo, she felt that it was really the wisest choice for him after he traveled into this world. Su Mo laughed, hugging each other is a mad kiss, not ashamed of anything. After the kiss, the two of them ate and chatted on many topics, but many of the topics talked about them on the earth. on After all, they have spent more or less 20 years of youth on the earth, and it is inevitable that some interesting and stupid things will happen to be said and shared. However, at this moment, Su Mo suddenly recognized that he put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands, and then walked to one side. Lin Yun didn''t know at first why he didn''t eat well, could it be possible? Did you say that today''s dinner was not ready? Or is the fishy smell of these marine fishes still not removed? But soon she also discovered something was wrong. In the distant sky that had begun to dim, there were a few very obvious lights. They couldn''t be more familiar with these lights. These were the lights hanging on the raft. "Is this someone coming?" "Could it be that it is because of this sea monster that they want to come over and hunt a sea monster?" "Nine out of ten, this is the case. I didn''t expect that other people besides us were also interested in this sea monster. Su Mo was a little surprised. He quickly asked Lin Yun to clean up these things, and then made a series of preparations to deal with emergencies. He would never be the most malicious to these humans like him. "Good guy, is this a good idea? Either you don''t come, or you come on stage together, there are so many groups." Many lights are burning under the fading night sky The scene is very magnificent, and there is nothing more than this. In Su Mo, it seems that at least a dozen rafts have come here, and he is not sure if it is from one power or from different people from all over the world. But Su Mo thinks these people shouldn''t be simple Because he also found a special thing, the information searched by the information exchange has a kind of preemptive You can let Su Mo seize the opportunity, ahead of others. But after a certain period of time, what the information exchange found He will be displayed on the map in the logbook, which means that as long as it is someone who has unlocked the map function, he can get the same information as Su Mo, but it will be a while later. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 118 Perfect Gout package) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 119： Get together "Unexpectedly, there are so many people. It seems that there are many strong people who have crossed into this world." Zhang Daniao rolled his eyes, and his brows were slightly frowned on the rafts that were burning with lights around. This is indeed beyond his expectations. He thought he was the first batch of results, but he did not expect that there are so many people with the same purpose as him. And it seems that everyone rushed over here after getting the news for the first time. "Interesting games are starting to become more and more interesting." Zhang Daniao sneered. He didn''t have any fear, but silently counted the arrows over there, and then installed it on his body. "It seems that there will be a **** battle at that time, and then I will give me a little bit of clever editing, and save my life as a prerequisite." "Let down the rudder, there is no need to go. Let''s watch the fire from the shore first. It''s better to have a wave of fishermen''s benefits." "Put the rudder and the rudder, don¡¯t go any further! The place ahead is the sea monster. Now we don¡¯t know what that sea monster is. Since there are so many people here, let them Be the bully, give us a try!" But soon, these rafts actually stopped one by one very strangely. Obviously able to live as it is today, and dare to have an idea about this sea monster, no one is a fool The snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman gains, the praying mantis catches the cicada, the oriole is behind These old proverbs that have been played badly can be said to be deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind from textbooks to real life. "Your Majesty, why didn''t they enter here one by one? Did they find us? We didn''t light up the lights just now." The weather on the sea darkened very quickly, and Su Mo was also a tiring day today, so after eating, he was ready to sleep and rest instead of lighting the torch. "They didn''t seem to notice. On the contrary, we were suspicious of each other. From this point of view, they are not alliances with each other, but stragglers." Su Mo speculated that he smiled, and obviously he understood at once, what horrible ideas were in these people''s minds. It''s nothing more than wanting to watch others fight half-dead, and then make a move by himself. "You all come from the earth. Although you are from all corners of the country, speak different dialects, and have different eating habits, you are all fellows and compatriots in this place. At this time, we don¡¯t want celebrities to talk secretly. Now, it¡¯s a bit brighter. Why don¡¯t we cooperate with each other and take the sea monster down to him first?" "What you say is what you say!! To put it harder, this sea monster, according to witnesses, is afraid that it is not simple. Even if it is not a dragon, it is definitely not solved by our sticks. Rather than rush to the bottom of the sea and give it to others Express delivery, food, it is better to put aside the suspicion between each other, everyone cooperate and fight this sea monster together!" Soon someone followed suit. Obviously, cooperation was before them at this time. "Your Majesty, it seems that they are about to start cooperating. The main thing is to cooperate, will it be harmful to us?" Lin Yun looked a little nervous, because there were too many people coming from the other party, and they were definitely not easy to provoke. He believed in Su Mo¡¯s fighting ability. One or two might be difficult to fight against Su Mo, but a pair of fists is hard to beat and a four-handed hero is also afraid of group attacks. There are so many people on the other side, especially I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a guy on hand If this is accidentally hit by mistake, it is very likely that he will be buried on the sea, and even bleeding may be alive, not Lin Yun wants to see. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 119 Get Together Sea) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 120： I robbed your wife "Cooperation? If humans can cooperate, then maybe there are many problems on earth that are not problems." Su Mo just smiled softly. "It doesn''t matter what they think they are, they leave here." When he was not in the mood to care about this group of survivors, he immediately stepped on the pedals with Lin Yun and prepared to leave here. And sure enough, everything was guessed by Su Mo. Although these people speak beautifully, how easy is it? Everyone wants to make as many benefits as possible in this cooperation. Just when these people were still fighting with each other, suddenly they saw a huge black shadow moving towards here in the distance, which shocked them a lot, and they immediately became very nervous. The man took out his weapon. "Is it a sea monster?" But soon they all saw the true face of Mount Lu. It was a huge raft. No way, although Su Mo wants to sneak away and don''t want to stun the snake, but his raft is really too big. Although the night is dim, once he gets closer, his huge size is still easy to be seen by the other party, so these people are all stunned. "I wipe, what is this? How come there is such a big raft?" "Why is this guy here? Could it be that he came before us?" Suddenly, the expressions of these people have undergone very clever changes. They even blocked Su Mo¡¯s way very consciously. Although they blocked it, they didn¡¯t want Su Mo to pick it up so easily. Although this guy¡¯s raft is very big, he seems to be a big boss. If it is in the usual situation of fighting alone, they naturally dare not touch each other, and this is not necessary. But now so many of them are here, everyone has the same ghost in their hearts It can be said that their offensive and defensive momentum has changed in an instant, and everyone''s purpose has also changed ingeniously. Su Mo inexplicably attracted a wave of hatred. "Good fellow, all of them stared at me with fierce eyes, and those who didn''t know thought I had robbed your wife." Su Mo sighed, there are indeed people who hate the rich everywhere this year. His raft seems to have caused some evil thoughts in these people''s hearts. "Brother, it''s a fate for us to meet on this boundless sea. Why not get together here, why should we leave in a hurry for a drink?" A big bald man didn''t look like a clerk, but the man who was the big boss stepped forward and said with a sneer. "That''s right, my little brother, I think you must have come to hunt the sea monster by yourself. This sea monster, I tell you, is extremely vicious. Brothers think that everyone is a compatriot. Let¡¯s form a team together. You¡¯ve always played the game and just fight it alone. There must be no one with much power." "That''s right, brother, we happen to be short of people here. Let''s brush the boss together. What good things will be obtained at that time and then be divided equally. What do you think?" Many people say you and me, but their words are threatening inside and outside. Su Mo was almost amused by them. Seeing that they didn¡¯t know his tone, he thought he was a kid, and really thought he would be fooled by what the other party said. I''m afraid that if he really wants to fight at that time, even if he didn''t die in the hands of these sea monsters, Su Mo It is estimated that they have to be stabbed in the back by them. Cooperating with these people is simply tying their head to the waistband. "Okay, don''t play big-tailed wolves here." "If I really want to deal with sea monsters, I won''t find you, and I don''t need to use you anymore." Su Mo''s flat voice came, making these people stunned for a while. "Little brother, you rejected us directly without even thinking about it. Do you know the consequences of this rejection?" A group of big men rushed towards Su Mo with weapons. "And you said you don''t need to work with us to deal with the sea monster. Could it be that you think you can kill the sea monster alone. It''s a good thing for young people to be confident, but it''s arrogant to be too confident. " The big bald man said that he just rowed his raft towards Su Mo. Seeing his appearance, he seemed to want to board Su Mo''s raft. "Are you constantly provoking on the verge of death?" With a sneer, Su Mo directly took out the crossbow in his hand and pointed it at the guy, who suddenly stiffened. The sky is darker, but there are open flames all around, so with the dim light, he can see the outline of the black object vaguely Suddenly she felt goose bumps all over her body. What is this? Is this a crossbow? How could the other party have such a thing? Brush But soon I remembered a lot of voices of taking weapons again. They all chose to unanimously, choosing to deal with Su Mo was the fattest person present. Obviously they are very clear, first kill the most powerful person for him, and they will slowly divide the rest between them. "Brother, although you are awesome, we also know that, but the saying goes so well that two fists are hard to beat four hands. Do you dare to show your weapons in front of so many of us?" "Brothers, let''s put aside the ghosts and thoughts in our respective hearts for the time being. This little brother''s raft is so big, as we have seen in his life. It is completely an aircraft carrier. There must be a lot of good things in his warehouse. You can get a lot of interesting things even if you do that sea monster by dividing its inventory." "Yes, guys like this are probably already rich and wealthy, not to mention, the more it is to pay a little bit of his wealth here, then it''s a worthwhile trip." Everyone shouted loudly, obviously they chose the alliance at this moment, and temporarily chose to deal with Su Mo together. It can be said that this situation is indeed very dangerous for Su Mo. Lin Yun''s worries were not unreasonable. Although Su Mo is fierce, he is not Superman nor Iron Man. All these guys aimed at Su Mo with a bow and arrow. In this dark environment, if someone secretly releases a cold arrow, it is impossible for Su Mo to react, not to mention that the evasive spear is easy to hide, and the secret arrow is hard to defend. But Su Mo didn''t panic at all, even the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He glanced at everyone around him, and seemed to be branding all the faces of these people in his mind. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 120 I Grab your wife) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 121： Doudizhu divides property "Brothers, let him talk first. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. With so much development, it is absolutely impossible for this guy to voluntarily hand over all the supplies to us. We have to kill him first. We will slowly divide these materials at that time!!" A person shouted loudly, and almost instantly when his words fell, someone shot an arrow in the dark. The arrow came silently, and only a bow sound was heard. Bang bang But similarly, several wooden walls appeared in front of Su Mo almost instantly. Yes, Su Mo is standing on his raft here, he is the **** who created the world He immediately set up two thick planks in front of him. These two thick planks can be said to be just enough to block the arrows that were shot at him. Only two very clear sounds were heard. . The two arrows were set directly on the hardwood board. "The reaction is not slow, but see when you can hide, shoot together! The saturation attack kills him!" "Fight landlord divides the property, brothers go together!" Everyone screamed strangely. Everyone took out their bows and arrows, completely using Su Mo as a target At this time, Su Mo also started to build thick planks one by one. He built a wooden plank 10 square meters long and 10 square meters wide directly in front of him. After these people shot 7 or 8 arrows, they all found something wrong. According to their density, ordinary wooden boards could not be resisted at all. They had already been shot through by so many arrows, but their swords were all blocked by the opponent. "His plank is a thick plank. You have to use a metal arrow to shoot a solid wooden arrow. You can''t shoot it at all!" One person saw through the mystery at a glance, and everyone heard it as it was, but it is reasonable to say that this guy has grown to this scale, and it is not a strange thing to have thick boards. "Brothers, looking at his rich wealth, there is no shortage of planks at all. Presumably the resources he has in stock are already very scary figures. Brothers, I know that many of you are short of bolts and scrap, and now it is the best. As long as you kill him, he dare not say that he will make you rich at once, but it can definitely solve your urgent needs. Brothers, don¡¯t hide and tuck here and don¡¯t bear with your own metal arrows, just kill them We can pick up all the metal keys!" The big bald guy was once again instigated here, and he has to say that his words are very tempting, and they are also very reasonable. This bald-headed man is not a boss, in fact a billionaire, like many rich people in China, he doesn¡¯t have a high degree of education. It seems that I started from scratch, not relying on my parents, not relying on friends, and I am very inspirational and passionate. But to put it bluntly, it''s relying on scams and kidnappings to steal, and he is indeed like this, he is a seller of fake drugs and hairdressers. After success, I switched to health care products, and then relied on flickering to beat my employees every day, and their worth changed from billions of dollars to billions of dollars now. It can be said that Huyou is absolutely professional, and the reality is indeed the case. After his words came out, many people around him were immediately moved, and many of them had shining eyes, which is quite a kind of fighting landlords. attitude However, just before the next moment, the bald guy who was still fooling others, suddenly screamed, his whole head exploded directly, and then fell straight down, everyone was shocked, the whole sea was very The dimness, there is a layer of mist that makes everyone can¡¯t help but get goosebumps like an ice cellar There was a chill, and the moonlight filled them all over, and the corpse fell on the raft, and all kinds of filth and blood sprayed out along the raft. "What''s the situation? Why did you die suddenly? Don''t scare me. Could it be that these are the hands and feet of a sea monster? Is it possible that this sea monster will attack by magic?" "Damn, won''t you?" "Brothers copy guys, things are wrong!" Humans, they are not afraid of death, they are just afraid of unknown death, especially in this situation, a 1.5-meter-seven bald man who was still there a second before and who looked very healthy. The next second was suddenly headshot by someone else. Many people didn¡¯t know what happened, and even their eyes were fixed on Su Mo. Obviously they thought that this phenomenon could be caused by the evil sea monster or this kid, but they really didn¡¯t see what Su Mo did. Moreover, he is not a shotgun with the crossbow arrow, so how could he directly explode the whole person''s head? "Say, did you do it? What did you guy do? Your hands and feet slaughtered your compatriots like this. Are you a human? Are you only bullying yourself?" Someone immediately yelled half-intimidated and half-frightened Many people nearby followed suit, as if Su Mo had become a butcher who specializes in slaughtering the weak. Su Mo was really amused by this sentence from the other partySurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorites\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 121 Fighting Landlords Dividing Property), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 122： Are you a sea monster? "You guys are really humorous. Don¡¯t you guys have not been amused by what you said, compatriots, you were besieging me one by one. I wish I was killed. When the corpse is divided into pieces, you can treat me like me. Being a compatriot like you, now speaking this kind of shamelessly, it really makes me feel funny." Su Mo was very calm, but the more panicked these people were, the more ghostly they saw Su Mo''s mysterious appearance. "By the way, didn''t you just say why I didn''t cooperate with you to deal with the sea monsters? My answer is already very clear, but I think some of you seem to be stupid, so I will explain it again. Once I look down on you, the second sea monster has been solved by me alone, so I don¡¯t need to cooperate with you. Do you understand now?" At this moment, above the entire sea, only the slightly swaying waves, the moonlight blurred, and the pale white splashing on the entire sea. Make the waves appear sparkling, but it is very cold There is a blue light spot under the seabed in the distance, and some blue glowing jellyfish floating slowly under the seabed at night are very blurred and gorgeous. Everyone stared at Su Mo with a pair of eyes, and at the same time swallowed subconsciously. The rolling Adam''s apple, you can see that everyone is very nervous. If Su Mo had said this before, they would not believe it Although Su Mo looks like a very good mix, after all, such a big raft is a symbol of strength. It''s like those who drove Ferrari Rolls Royce on the earth are usually rich people, but they may also be fooled. But now they don''t know why, there is a kind of fear from the depths of their souls that makes them believe Su Mo''s remarks. "Brothers, don''t be fooled by him. He just wants to kill us. We are so many people here, are we afraid of him? Even if he has some dark tricks, we will not believe it. We each make one sword and one sword. , Can''t kill him!" "That''s right, don''t say so much, just **** him, brothers!" "Kill him first, don''t give him a chance!" But obviously these people are also ruthless people, just like that. Not steadfast in mind. The fragile is already in the first few days after crossing, either died, committed suicide, or was bitten by a big shark Those who can live to the present are exceptional. Even if they are frightened, it does not mean that they will immediately lose their soldiers and disarm, and kneel on the ground and call Su Mo''s father to kowtow for mercy. On the contrary, this also aroused the most brutal and **** side in their hearts. A bloodthirsty light broke out in each of these eyes, and they were about to kill Su Mo. Everyone was holding a knife and wanted to jump. Go to Su Mo''s raft and meet Su Mo shortly. Puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.) Puff puff puff Just when the next one of these people was just preparing to take action, the screams rang out. Everyone immediately looked sideways, only to see a young man on the raft. When something was dragged into the sea, everyone couldn¡¯t see what it was. I just saw the appearance of that person falling into the sea, besides that there was a dark shadow that flashed away. However, they can¡¯t wait for them to be shocked. There is another scream from someone next to them. A person¡¯s eyes were directly blinded, and the eyeballs were gone. The two eye sockets were black and there was nothing, a circle of rotten flesh, except for two blood lines gushing out. The weapon in this man''s hand fell to the ground, screaming that made his scalp numb and piercing. Raising his hands, not knowing what to do, just lying on the raft and rolling around, accepting this inhuman pain One person fell into the sea one after another, and one person¡¯s eyeballs inexplicably disappeared from this picture, so that people like them could no longer collapse. If there was a trace of evil from their guts before But now this kind of scene is weird and **** and brutal, making them completely ignorant of what to do, all of them are numb. "Fuck me, what is it? Is there really a ghost? How come two people fell down somehow? Although there are many people here, one by one, one by one, we are all in the army before we get close to this guy''s raft. Annihilated." "What the **** is tmd? Behind the scenes, I have the ability to come out and challenge Laozi!!" "Mom, I''m forced, Zhang Dabiao has been around for so many years. It''s not that I haven''t been pointed at Lao Dai with a knife by others, and even a little finger has been chopped off by others. Singled out!" Puff However, in the next moment these young men with bald head tattoos who have just uttered cruel words look like they are on earth. I was squeezed my head directly by something The rest of the people all sat on the ground all at once, and there were even a few yellow liquid gushing out of the crotch. "Fuck, this is definitely a sea monster. There are ghosts in this place. Brothers run fast. If it is bad, people will die in this place. Tmd baby go to tmd scrap metal materials. These things are not as important as your life. Keep your own small. Fate is the prerequisite!"Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall. com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall .com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall .com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall .com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" notebook below (Chapter 122 Are you a sea monster?) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 123： Girls do less **** things "Go, go, go, this guy is definitely a sea monster, I seriously suspect that he is the incarnation of the sea monster, the monsters and ghosts that eat people in the mythology, this guy is definitely a sea monster!" "It''s so **** wicked, this place is hell." The rest of the people who have not been frightened, all crawled one by one, and all of them returned. They don¡¯t have any idea of ??attacking Su Mo anymore, and their defeat is no better than this. Before, each of them had a strong chest and murderous spirit, and they wanted to kill Su Mo to fight the landlord¡¯s family property. But now after so many people have died, they are instantly defeated It was originally a group of mobs gathered together because of their interests, but now they just want to save their lives. However, they rushed too hard just now, and these people are really well developed. Everyone''s raft is more than 500 square meters. It is not easy to talk about turning around. Even when they ran into each other, they immediately faced each other and yelled at each other, all of them were blaming them over there. The previous allies instantly became the enemies of murdering their wives, and various countries scolded all kinds of humiliating and depraved words, which were unsightly. There were even some violent people, who didn''t know whether it was because of extreme fear or extreme anger, they actually went directly to each other, and they took out their bows and arrows to shoot at each other. "Good guy, the four fonts of the rabble are vividly displayed. I didn¡¯t do anything, I already fell apart by myself, and I¡¯m doing my own thing, but it¡¯s just a little bit worse. I shot me quite accurately just now. ." Su Mo suddenly changed from the protagonist at the center of public opinion to a man watching the fire from the other side. The situation has changed so quickly, and the offensive and defensive trends are also different. These people, he will not let go He is not someone who kills innocent people indiscriminately, but these people are definitely not innocent. From the moment they wanted to greedy him, Su Mo would never let them go. Puff puff puff Soon there was a scream again, in addition to the sound of heavy objects being dragged directly into the sea. These people collapsed completely because they discovered that the devil was still pestering the rest of them, crying, shouting, and yelling. "Fuck, what the **** is it?" "Don''t kill me, please, this big brother is my fault. I shouldn''t say these humiliating words to you. I''m not right with you. I can chop my hands with you. If you want, I can take me. I¡¯ll give you the entire left hand, and I can give you all my supplies." A group of people were all kneeling on the raft, kowtow to Su Mo as if they were worshipping the gods on the sea. The bonfire next to them illuminates the fear on their faces very clearly. They kowtowed and looked around. The endless darkness, as if there will be a kind of magic claw in the next moment, dragging them into the cold water. However, no matter how they begged for mercy, Su Mo would not have any compassion. It was because they took the blame, and soon they asked people to continue the massacre. Finally, when the last few people were reached, they saw clearly what it was. It was a very big lizard, and the other party climbed up directly from the sea, just like Godzilla in the monster movie. Yes, this is nothing else, it is Su Mo¡¯s Komodo dragon Many lizards can swim by paddling. This is not surprising. Many subjects are naturally okay. He has been lurking in the sea before, just when these people tried to separate the family property from the landlord of Su Mo. In fact, Su Mo had already let his little darlings act separately, and Ye Se was the best pretender. Especially the Komodo dragon. Basically no one with this skin color would notice him. They came to them silently without knowing it, and then launched a thunderous blow, one by one without any pressure. After so many snipers, slowly crawling on the raft, that one person, he was sitting on the ground, crawling backwards every year. Huh Godzilla bit him directly. This person was decisive and straightforward enough. He picked up the watermelon knife and slashed his left hand that was bitten by the opponent. In an instant, he screamed, and blood spurted out But it was of no use. Godzilla would not be picky eaters at all. He chewed his severed hand twice and swallowed it in one bite, just like eating boneless chicken feet. Then he continued to rush towards him, and this one bit his whole side directly, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free anymore, and he was directly brought into the sea by the opponent. The entire sea turned into huge waves, and at first it was still possible to struggle, but after a few seconds there was almost no sound, except for the **** water floating on the sea. And in the other half of the sky, a dark shadow fell from the sky, just like the death of the night, once again blasting a person¡¯s head, not someone else, it was his Tracer. Tracer, although he hasn''t reached adulthood yet, is much larger than those eagles on the earth. This is something that happened to Su Mo long ago. In addition, Su Mo has been fed with **** shark meat since he was a child. It can be said that Tracer is very well-preserved in terms of wild nature Maybe he seems to be very non-aggressive from Su Mo, but when he needs to attack, it will show the originality and power in its own blood. Right now, her extremely sharp claws are exactly like grabbing tofu, and the heads of these people are squeezed directly by grabbing one, making the scene even more cruel. That¡¯s the raid by Tracer and Godzilla just now. Instantly disintegrated the opposing party''s mighty alliance. As for Paimeng, naturally he accompanied Lin Yun to sleep as a mascot. This kind of scene does not require them to go out, and Su Mo also knows This kind of moon, black and high wind is destined to be a murderous night, and this kind of bloodshed is still less for girls to do. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 123 Bleeding Girls do less) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 124： King of the sea "Being a human being, I still have to keep the kindness in my heart. Don''t get bloody." Su Mo murmured, and a severed hand floated in front of his raft. With a sigh, he directly set aside the severed hand for him. Don''t fall into his fishing net the next day and affect his mood. Finally, the screams of dust and dust were swallowed by the moonlight, and only the gentle sway of the waves remained in my ears, and the raft was slightly undulating, although it was dark in front of me, and I could not see what was happening on the sea. But Su Mo doesn¡¯t have to think about it. It will definitely be a hellish scene. Maybe tonight there will be a lot of fish jumping out of the sea. "Okay, Godzilla, you all go back." Su Mo let Godzilla Tracer all return, he did not let these two little guys eat these corpses Because for Su Mo, he was first of all a human, and seeing a beast eating people was a bit of a psychological resistance. Secondly, he doesn¡¯t want his little guy to taste this kind of thing either Because he had heard of it before, but all creatures that have eaten human flesh will become very crazy This is why there are some tigers on the earth and lions will be killed as soon as they are injured. Whether the opponent is the precious Siberian tiger or the last beast left, because these beasts have tasted the taste of people, they will become addicted to people and will produce very irritable attacks. After letting Tracer and Paimeng go back, Su Mo just took some shark meat as their food to relieve their greed. I boarded these rafts and checked their inventory These rafts are naturally a legacy for Su Mo. They will all be annexed by then. It is estimated that by then he should exceed 3000 square meters, which is not a problem. The main reason is that the rafts here are all large rafts. They are not small in size. They are basically two-story rafts. Now they are all made in Su Mo. "Sure enough, killing and surrendering is the real means of getting rich." Su Mo did not expand the raft during this period, mainly because of the power problem But now that there is a large herd of manatees, this problem can be considered to be alleviated to a certain extent, but the symptoms are not the root cause, and the second is that there is no actual demand. Su Mo is such a character, just enough It''s like he goes to a buffet. He has never been like many people who don''t care about three or seven and twenty-one, and put a bunch of them in front of him. "Let me see what treasures these guys have. It is not easy for these people to come all the way. This wave of home delivery must give him 5 stars." Su Mo came to his wooden horse with a torch in his hand, preparing to search one by one. Open the other party¡¯s cupboard. Good fellow, it¡¯s filled with all kinds of wood and the like. It¡¯s neat and tidy, just like tiles. Su Mo doesn¡¯t bother to count them one by one, according to his experience. To judge, there are thousands of them. This is just the storage capacity of one of the rafts. In addition, there are some other miscellaneous seeds and the like. Naturally, Su Mo will not let go of the search. They will pack all of them and take them away. If they were placed in the previous batch of materials, they would definitely be very rich. , But now Su Mo doesn¡¯t have too much mood swings But even so, adding up so many rafts one by one at the moment is a very large amount of data. Just searching is a waste of harvest, which is more than an hour. "Yes, I finally got something that interests me. I didn''t search for wood or all kinds of seeds. Although they are all useful, it is not a solution to my urgent needs. This guy did not expect to save more than 50 wastes. iron." Su Mo''s eyes lit up immediately. He saw that the people before a local tyrant weren''t very local tyrants, they could only be said to be civilians, and everyone was the same poor, and there was not much scrap iron. This amounted to no more than 50 scraps before and after more than an hour. Right now, I found so many in this individual warehouse. "This unknowingly gave him the amount needed for the speargun." Su Mo was in a very good mood, but soon he sighed, because he found a special thing in his cabinet. Su Mo took out the thing with both hands. It was actually a crown. Wrong, this is a bit similar to the golden crown worn by the king. "Good guy, there are all these crowns, and it looks like there are some pits on it for inlaid gems or some agate amber, but it seems that these gems have been dropped, and only these bare pits are on it. " Su Mo looked at the crown carefully. He didn''t know what it was. It was made of gold, but it didn''t seem to be gold, and it felt very cold to the touch. "If it is interesting, Lin Yun will not call me your majesty from now on, but the king." This thing looks like a crown, and there seems to be no hint. It may be a product of this world before, maybe someone is engaged in cosplay role-playing and other props. Su Mo put the crown on his head, not to mention it, it was actually quite the right size. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 124 on the seaµÄÍõ) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 125： Cant take it off But soon Su Mo was shocked, and he couldn''t help but snorted. "Fuck, how do you feel that this thing has tightened my head, and this thing can be made smaller?" Su Mo suddenly changed his expression. He realized that he could not take the crown off for him, as if he was about to tear his scalp off. Su Mo tried several times and tried hard, but found that there was no way, and finally gave up. Su Mo''s performance was very ugly. He felt as if he had been pitted. This thing was actually a curse. "Fuck Laozi just made a temporary conscious, but I didn''t even think about putting this thing on my head, and now I can''t pull it off. It''s too shameful." Su Mo can''t laugh or cry, he can figure it out now, this crown is definitely not simple, this thing is definitely not a prop from an old world product. "Forget it, just hang it on your head. Tomorrow find a way to see if you can sprinkle some salt or something, get it down, and see if there are other things first." After trying for a few hours, Su Mo found that it was indeed useless. This thing seemed to be his brains welded together, but apart from the pain of being strangled at first, he didn¡¯t feel anything afterwards. Su Mo just gave up struggling, and let Lin Yun help out after dawn tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, then take it with you. No one will look at it anyway. "But having said that, whose boat is this raft, there is actually such a crown, wouldn''t it be the bald head? Originally, this guy was full of black hair. It was because he took this crown to pull it off. Have all the hair on the forehead been plucked out?" Su Mo didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He continued to check the inventory of this guy. I have to say that this man and his raft may not be the largest among the group of uninvited guests. But his material storage is definitely the most he has seen so far. Although it is not as good as his Su Mo, it is only in terms of quantity. In terms of quality, this guy may not be inferior to him, except that some design drawings may not be of the same level as Su Mo. But on some weird objects, this guy is rare. A few will make Su Mo''s eyes shine. In addition to this unimaginable mysterious crown, a special scroll appeared in the opponent''s hand, this scroll. It feels a bit like some kind of fish skin. "Good guys, there are people outside the world, there are outsiders and heavens. In addition to the ordinary social animals who move bricks, there are many craftsmen who have come to this place. They all have such things." Su Mo''s sentence was just holding this fish skin and looking on it, and Su Mo''s expression suddenly changed very cleverly. "This seems to be a map, and it seems a bit very familiar. I wiped it. Isn''t this the map shown in my logbook? It''s just that there are many areas on it that I haven''t unlocked and haven''t visited yet." Su Mo''s eyes flashed suddenly, this is definitely a navigation map on the sea, and it is very likely to belong to this world. "Good guy, this guy is really ambitious, he has already started making world maps, but what do the symbols behind this mean? How do you feel like it''s unfinished?" Su Mo saw some punctuation points and some rough outlines drawn on this map There is also an icon of a crown drawn on it, and Su Mo knows that this obviously means that he found the crown on his head at this location. It is indeed a place that he has not been to before. It looks like it should be an island Moreover, it is at most three days away from where he is now, which is not very far away. However, Su Mo was not in the mood to explore it again, this island must have been explored very clearly by these people, and he must have had no other gains after going there. But looking at Su Mo¡¯s expression is weird, it feels like this map is not all Su Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, he had already had a very big idea a long time ago, maybe they were just in a certain corner of the world. "Interesting, but this is not what I can think of now, even if this is really just a map of the corner of the world, even so there are many places I haven''t traveled." Su Mo rolled up this map, and then searched the rafts of the next few people. The others didn''t have much surprises. They were all middle-class materials. Even so, Su Mo is quite satisfied. After all, so much can be regarded as a very generous income, which has given Su Mo a relatively large wave of inventory replenishment. "It''s getting late, go back to bed, and get up the next day for finishing work!" Su Mo yawned, and then went back to bed. Lin Yun and Paimeng were not asleep, but were waiting for him. Obviously, they were also very worried about seeing the harvest. "My king, I knew you would return safely." Lin Yun smiled, and then she took off her clothes, and the two of them fought for another night, and the stars were all covered by the stars. And there are already a lot of big fish churn over there Many carnivorous fish jump up on the surface of the sea, as if the entire surface of the sea has become boiling water. The sky was bright in the early morning of the second day. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Excerpt from Chapter 125 Can''t come down) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 126： Finally unlocked Su Mo and Lin Yun have already started their preparations for a new day. The man farms and the woman weaves. Lin Yun cooks and washes the vegetables there, taking care of the fish¡¯s internal organs and scraping the scales. Su Mo started to merge all these rafts again. This is a physical activity. At the same time, it is also a technical job. There are some places that need to be transformed and the abrupt places have to be dismantled and rebuilt. In order to achieve a perfect integration, the overall need to be attractive. It took three or four hours before all the rafts were swallowed by Su Mo. "Perfect has now skyrocketed to more than 3,000 square meters, and the entire two-story space is much larger. Especially the one-floor planting area, in addition, there is a large area of ??open space, which will be used as the future animal husbandry area, and the super fence The design drawings are still in my hands, but there has been no extra material to build them!" Su Mo clapped his hands. During this time, his raft stopped growing, and now it''s a one-time increase. Su Mo slid down the stairs, and then came to the research platform to see if there were any new items in contact with him. After a glance, Su Mo smiled. "Good guy, I started coming out after all the calls, and finally I told you, my sails." The corner of Su Mo''s mouth raised slightly. After this wave was unlocked, although he pointed out the only new project But it made Su Mo feel at ease. The sail that he had never forgotten finally unlocked. Good guy, it didn''t unlock until 3000 square meters, which was really difficult to unlock. Sail Banana Leaf 1000 Scrap Iron 20 Rope 100 Thick Plank 100 Can push you in the right direction. "Never forget it, there must be repercussions, this is really a good thing, and some of the materials required are not expensive!" Su Mo is more comfortable, he doesn''t dare to laugh too early now, some of the materials for the design drawings are very expensive. However, this sail is still within his abilities. Although it says that this banana leaf needs 1,000 pieces, it seems that the number is scary, but Su Mo''s inventory of this thing is even more scary. "The only difficulty lies in the 20 pieces of scrap iron. If it were before, it might take me at least one day, but now it is not to be afraid. I can just research and develop them all!" An hour later, a huge white sail appeared on Su Mu''s raft, and the sail was raised. At this moment, Su Mo''s raft can be regarded as a real raft. The waves are blooming, and the raft rushes forward at a very fast speed. The seagulls in the distance flew at low altitude and made a quack The manatee lay on their sides, basking in the sun, and patted their belly Tracer was there licking his feathers, very fond of being clean, while Godzilla was asleep there. Everything is very peaceful, except that Su Mo''s appearance doesn''t look very good. After getting up early in the morning on the second day, Su Mo asked Lin Yun to open cans there. Of course that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s actually the crown on the head like pulling a radish, but after a few hard work, it¡¯s of no use. It¡¯s useless, whether it¡¯s tilting or lubricating it with oil. . Instead, seven or eight pairs of chopsticks broke. "Your Majesty, I think you just wear this crown, I think it''s pretty good, besides, you are the king in my heart." Lin Yun didn''t think there was anything. This crown was also very stylish when he looked at it. Su Mo is also quite helpless. To be honest, he doesn''t like to do these fancy things, he always feels very ashamed and very secondary. Normal people who wear a crown on their heads are not patients with secondary disease, nor are they acting on TV. But now he can only comfort him so much, and he always feels that this crown must be a secret, after all, this thing is really amazing. "I can only think about it now, but fortunately, wearing this thing on my head doesn''t affect me too much. At most, it is a little inconvenient when washing my hair. In addition, if I have conflicts with others, I will still have a fight. You can use this crown to insert others." "Puff, your majesty is really humorous." A new day started. After all the work was done, Su Mo also started to arrange the work for the second day. He still spends most of the day on the bottom of the sea as usual. After all, although there is a furnace now, this thing also requires metal ore to be able to produce conversion. Not to burn the air over there Therefore, the task arrangement for the work in the sea is naturally impossible. At most, the amount of tasks is much easier than before, and I have more free time to chat with Lin Yun and watch Paimeng fight. Huhuhu With the sails, the entire raft advances much faster than before, and at the same time it saves a lot of effort. Basically, you can go wherever you want. Unknowingly, after drifting on the sea for more than a month, Su Mo and his group of survivors have become accustomed to the world and the blue ocean. "Your Majesty, we have visited a lot of places in the past month, but not many. The places marked on this map are about to go to the last triangle area." Over the past month, Su Sumo has not only been slowly developing, he also has sailing goals. The one he got before seems to be that Su Mo is not only slowly developing this month, but he also has sailing goals. "This last triangle is left." Su Mo is wearing a captain''s costume, holding a pirate saber in his hand, and a handsome and martial tracer standing on his shoulders. If there is another blindfold, it is a proper sea pirate king, a man known as the pirate king. It is worth mentioning that in the past month or so, Tracer and Godzilla seem to be playing hormones, and they look very exaggerated, especially Tracer and Godzilla. "Finally, we have reached the last area. During this time, we have gained a lot. We have found four or five islands in total, but two of them are empty and have been boarded by others." Su Mo this month, they can be considered lucky One of them naturally encountered an island, and then the remaining three or four islands were all collected by the information exchange, but it¡¯s a pity that many of them were posted first by othersSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this reading (Chapter 126 is finally unlocked), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 127： Humanoid submarine But the rest also gave Su Mo a large amount of material harvest, especially various seeds such as pineapple, mango, watermelon, etc. "Red fruit and black fruit, what the **** is this?" But in addition to this, we found some very weird fruits that looked like small tomatoes, but these things didn''t seem to be edible. Because a few seagulls fainted directly after eating this stuff. After Su Mo crushed all these fruits, his eyes flashed suddenly. Could it be that all these things are used for dyeing? "It seems that this is the case in nine out of ten. This should be the fruit for dyeing." Su Mo thinks that this is very likely to be used to dye clothes in the future. After all, dyeing clothes was an absolute high-tech in ancient times. In the past, some poor countries claimed to be big countries in white To put it bluntly, all the people inside wear white linen short coats and the like. The colorful flowers like the ones in TV dramas can only be worn by the rich or even the royal family. Even though rockets have been able to go to Mars so far, textiles have always been a technical activity, which is why there are so many textile universities. "Although I can''t use it for the time being, it will always be useful in the future." The surprises these islands have brought to Su Mo are quite sufficient. Of course, apart from these things, the most important thing is the few pills. Basically, as long as the islands that have not been excavated by others are guaranteed, there will be a bronze treasure box. And these islands did not disappoint Su Mo, and all of them gave him a pill of strength. "Good fellow, it''s like saying it''s okay. This time, the power that was a pity to kill the Conger King has all been improved at this time." Su Mo smiled. How long has it been since then, the medicine in his hand suddenly became so smart again, the only thing together is the swimming list drawn out from the golden treasure chest. Let Su Mo improve his swimming attributes to the 3S level without any problems As for how much Su Mo feels like a humanoid submarine Compared to before, it can be said that he has improved a floor again. This time he really feels like he has transformed into a mermaid. Because he had tried it before, he was actually at the same speed as some fish swimming at the bottom of the sea. There is no problem with these few pills, all of them have been given to Su Mo several times more. Su Mo also raised his strength level very smoothly, reaching the s+ level, second only to his highest ability swimming skills. "Now my strength can easily lift Lin Yun with one hand." This is a new posture that Su Mo and Lin Yun accidentally unlocked when they had **** at night yesterday. That one can be said to make Lin Yun almost fainted directly. No one thought that after Su Mo''s strength skyrocketed, it would be Lin Yun who was the first to suffer, making the other party cry and shout, your Majesty, don¡¯t stop, etc. Finally in the afternoon, the raft reached the last triangle area that Su Mo had never set foot in. "This is already the last area recorded on my logbook map. If this place is unlocked, will it trigger something new?" Su Mo looked at the area surrounded by heavy fog in front of him The fog on the sea hangs on the sea like cotton candy, not much high. "Your Majesty, do we really want to go in? I always feel that this place reveals an ominous meaning, and I can''t say why, but I always feel a little frizzy, as if someone is peeping at me from a distance." Lin Yun couldn''t help but said. Su Mo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to say such things. You must know that although Lin Yun was not a master of his majesty in front of him, she was actually a very strong man, and she was also very courageous. "Women¡¯s intuition is very sensitive. It seems that there may be some danger in this foggy area."raft Survival: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.html Survival on Raft: Reading the full text of the opening tenfold increase: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/ Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game, mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 127 Humanoid Submarine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 128： The Devils Delta? Su Mo was holding a binoculars, but unfortunately the entire foggy area was very dense, and he couldn''t see what was true or false, so naturally he couldn''t see something through the binoculars. "There is no way we can only explore this area. I don''t know why. After exploring this area, I have an instinct that something new may appear. As for the specifics, I don''t know what it is." Su Mo said, this is his judgment all the time. In fact, from the very beginning, Su Mo felt that the map displayed on his logbook was not the whole world, or even far from talking about it, at most it was just one of them. A corner of it. If everyone is really coming, the market will definitely not be like this, because the reality is very simple, the circulation of so many personal assets is definitely not Su Mo alone can make waves and monopolize some things. Then maybe there is a second possibility. There are other people who have crossed into this world, but they are not in the same area as him. "Your Majesty, if you are going to go today, I will not back down, I will stand on your side, and I will never have any fear." May be aware of Su Mo¡¯s scruples, Lin Yun immediately took Su Mo¡¯s hand and stared at Su Mo, affectionate, focused, and sincere. She doesn''t want to be a drag oil bottle. This is what she has been working hard to do during this period of time, and give the Su Mo man as much happiness as possible at night And in broad daylight he is not as useless as a vase She would go fishing in the sea, feed Tracer, help with cooking, etc., to shine and heat as much as possible. No one is redundant on this raft. "Well, if this is the case, then we are ready to prepare, and then enter this last triangle area." Su Mo started large-scale production. He did not rush in, but was prepared to prepare enough ammunition during this period of time, such as the large number of metal arrows he lost in the battle against the king of sea eels. Arrow. During this time he had to produce several hundred pieces. "All of the accumulated inventory during this period is used to produce metal parts." Over the course of nearly a month, 200 pieces of scrap have been accumulated, which is inseparable from Su Mo¡¯s work that lasts several hours every day. Originally, he was going to save these scraps for future needs, but now is the moment of need. He decisively generated all the weapons to maximize, and then gave these to Lin Yun Lin Yun is responsible for applying venom to these arrows one by one. This in itself is a task that tests ingenuity. However, Su Mo continued to search the sea, mentioning this number as much as possible. Finally, when everything was ready, Su Mo and Lin Yun looked at each other. The two of them have been frank with each other. After so many days, they have been in various poses. Whose place has a mole? Where? You Mao, everyone knows very well, and there is no need to say anything in his eyes and everything is written in his eyes. Soon the raft was slowly driven into this unknown mist. There was a large mist in front of me. The visibility was no more than three meters. The mist was like a huge cotton candy. "This place is really weird. I can''t hear any sound, not even the sound of the waves." Su Mo stood up and saw that there were no seagulls around, no sound of waves, even if they had been patting their belly, the manatee brothers who served as the atmosphere group of the show did not shoot one by one, but they seemed a little bit. Looking around nervously. Su Mo didn''t speak, he just silently picked up the crossbow in his hand, as did Lin Yun next to him. Going forward for more than half an hour, there is no sound here, not even a trace of wind. Kang dang It was also at this moment that the whole enlightenment suddenly seemed to have hit something, bumped, and almost made the input staggered and fell over. "Your Majesty seems to have hit us, right under the sea." Su Mo immediately looked around and found nothing. "I''ll go down and see what you pay attention to on this." "Your Majesty, be careful, maybe there will be some marine life here." "Don''t worry, I will watch it, and don''t forget that I have this guy." Su Mo patted the speargun in his hand and smiled, and then he turned over and jumped into the sea. There were no marine life on the raft. At first, he thought there would be a big guy. But obviously he was thinking too much. But in the distance there is a large swarm of blue glowing jellyfish, Su Mo in groups, don¡¯t dare to underestimate these things, the most beautiful and the most dangerous Maybe these jellyfish are only the size of a palm, but their threatening lethality may be no less than that of sharks or even more brutal creatures. "These marine creatures are highly toxic. If they break the wound, the hands will swell, and the pain is the second. The most important thing is that they will be infected with a kind of marine vulnificus. Without antibiotics, only amputation is the only thing. Way." Su Mo waited for these jellyfish to pass before he started acting It was just a large group of seaweed that had entangled his raft. Su Mo immediately cleaned up all these seaweeds. At this time, there was a group of dense objects in the distance, rushing towards this side at a very fast speed, like a rocket, behind them there were a large group of bubbles. Su Mo recognized these things at once, they were horrible-looking piranhas! Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 128 Devil Delta?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 129： Motionless Su Mo immediately climbed onto the raft. "Ready to fight, there are piranhas ahead!!" Randomly wiped the sea water off his face, threw a few seaweeds on his head aside, and then picked up Lian Lu and shot it in the distance. At the same time, Lin Yun immediately began to build a circle of walls and put the whole raft Circle it. At the same time, Su Mo immediately married a circle of nets on it, forming a kind of blocking net. The piranhas jumped out of the sea almost as soon as they were just preparing for these defense projects. Although these guys are not as large as sharks, they are not even comparable, but their jumping ability is very good. powerful. It rushed out of the sea like a bullet. The sea surface was like boiling water. One after another piranhas rushed out. Some of these piranhas have yellow eyes and some are bloody. The eyes looked terrifying, one by one showing very tough teeth, although they would never die immediately after a bite, but they would definitely lose a piece of meat. Swish However, Su Mo already had experience in responding to the enemy. After these piranhas rushed over, they were all blocked by these interception nets. Then all fell to the surface of the sea. Some others fell on the raft. Su Mo didn¡¯t use poison arrows, poison arrows are very precious and hard to come by. He did not need to take out the metal spear in his hand to deal with these piranhas and directly pierce them like a bunch of candied haws. This wave of piranhas'' offensive was very fierce and continuous, attacking for a quarter of an hour. And Su Mo and Lin Yun have never stopped. Of course, the happiest thing is the open blind box next to them. Tracer and Godzilla have eaten these guys, and then they all have a good meal here. The piranha seemed to have come to deliver the express, and everything was delivered to their mouths. Godzilla is the most arrogant. He just opened his big mouth and there were piranhas one by one, and jumped into his mouth by himself, which really made Su Mo laugh. Soon the battle ended, and there was a mess on the raft. Many piranhas were still jumping there. Some had a hole in their stomachs, and they were still alive, revealing pink fish flesh, and some were directly rotten into pieces. . But he cleaned the whole raft. He collected all these mermaids. Of course, it was not a stew. This thing was not drinkable at all, just like the sweeper. There is no cooking method to turn them into delicious food, even Su Mo, a food-eater, has nothing to do. But their only role is that they can be used as fertilizers and can be transformed into organisms, which can be regarded as their only value. "Compared to the first time I encountered a piranha attack, I had to deal with it in a hurry, and now it can be considered calmer." Su Mo cleaned up the raft, and then used sea water to remove some **** and cruel seaweeds on the raft that entangled the raft. The underwater seaweed is very complicated, densely packed like a forest. "Good guy, how this ghost place is like an underwater virgin forest. With so many children born in such a dense environment, although I know that the environment of this world is much better than the earth, it shouldn''t be so crazy, right? It¡¯s like grass except for water." Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured, but fortunately, he is now fully equipped, and it doesn''t take too much effort to deal with the grass. He will quickly clean up all the weeds and seaweeds. Then let the raft continue to move forward. Everything in this misty area is very mysterious, there is no wind and no waves. So the sails were obviously not needed anymore. Su Mo put the sails away directly, and then they stepped on the pedals and let the raft slowly move forward with Lin Yun. I don¡¯t know how long it took. It seems to be a minute or an hour. Su Mo picked up the log map from time to time. But soon his brows wrinkled slightly, and he didn''t show any coefficients on this map, as if they were always spinning in place, which made Su Mo feel a little bit bad. Everything in this ghost place is foggy, and the visibility is more than three meters away is a vast expanse of whiteness, and they lose their sense of direction. "What the hell? Is this a maze?" Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https: //www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https ://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https ://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https ://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \ "Favorite\" records the reading record of this time (Chapter 129 is not moving), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 130： So it was him? Su Mo feels that there is something wrong with this misty area. At first, he thought there was something like a boss sea monster in this place. Just kill the sea monster to clear the level. But now that he thinks about it carefully, it seems that he doesn''t need a sea monster, he just needs to lose his direction, and the threat it brings is even more terrifying than having a sea monster. This is like the end of the earth, many people will think of zombies, resident evil, meteorites hitting the earth and the like. In fact, it doesn''t need to be so complicated, just a power outage is an apocalypse for the people on earth. "Why is there no intelligence information in our chat channel, Su Mo?" Lin Yun suddenly said "Good guy, this is really in trouble. I didn''t expect this foggy area to have such a function. We have lost our way and the ability to communicate with the outside world. Now we can only rely on ourselves. " Su Mo stood up and looked at this calm and sunny sea, he truly felt an unprecedented risk. At the same time, outside the entire misty area, on the boundless blue sea, all the survivors lived their lives as usual, such as their usual days. "I wipe it, aren''t you curious? Who is the big boss who killed the sea monster?" And the thing that this sea monster was killed by others couldn''t be wrapped up in paper. The fire was suddenly known to everyone, especially after that some people saw a lot of broken bodies in that place, some were sunk on the bottom of the sea, some were floating. On the sea, the broken wall and limbs were very scary. Someone recognized some famous people in these broken corpses. These people had pretended to be forced on the chat channel before, saying that they would challenge this sea monster to become a brave and died in the sea. This incident also spread out and even fermented crazily. "There must have been a weapon fight at the time. This big man killed so many people. This strength is too terrifying, who is it?" Everyone is talking. "Actually, I believe you should be very clear about this person. You should know that there was a guy who was crazy selling some super blueprints in the market before. I bought my super planting shed from him." "In addition, if I remember correctly, he was the first to sell shark meat. If anyone here can kill this sea monster, I think there is only this big guy." "I wiped it, I remembered. Did you mean the big printer? I know that big guy. At the beginning, he sold pictures and sold a lot of dishes. It came from him." "It''s him. He is still selling fruit, but he hasn''t seen him on the shelves for several days." "I wiped it. It seems that this big guy sold me 50 kilograms of rice last time. It seems that this guy is also this guy. I only remember it now." The discussion in the chat channel suddenly and thoroughly, everyone thought of an ancient-level boss, Su Mo Many people know how crazy Su Mo was at the beginning. All kinds of super precious materials are all made by Su Mo. And it¡¯s not one or two such a small amount, so that Su Mo had the nickname of a copier boss at the time. But then Su Mo rarely cared about those petty little profits in the market. Sometimes a lot of fresh fruits will be picked up and down if you are too busy. Sometimes you don¡¯t care if you are too busy. Anyway, these fruits will not rot when stored. The main reason is that the internal volume is too serious and the price drops too low. With that free time, Su Mo might as well accompany Lin Yun to play some of his favorite things such as feeding Tracer and practicing archery. Therefore, Su Mo gradually withdrew from the market, and many people gradually forgot the existence of Su Mo. But now everyone Meng remembered it all at once, one stone aroused a thousand layers, and everyone was suddenly shocked. "Fuck, he''s actually this ancient boss. He hasn''t made waves in the market during this period. I almost forgot about him. If it was him, it is really possible. But why isn''t this boss in the world chat channel? Speak, I haven''t seen what he sells for so many days." "That''s right, isn''t this big guy in danger? It hasn''t happened for so long." "I think it''s very possible that this big guy suffered an accident. The battle after He Haikai, and then he fought with so many people. Have you never seen the scene? It''s just a lot of broken limbs. , Very cruel, and many of them have been eaten by fish. It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of fierce battle took place that day. I think that even if this big guy kills these people, he is probably injured. Once injured in this sea, I believe you should know better than me what it means. No antibiotics, no hospital, no surgery, no bandages, it means death." But soon, as soon as the conversation changed, everyone thought that Su Mo was likely to have suffered an accident. It¡¯s exactly the same as writing a novel, it¡¯s especially good at brainstorming the plot, but at this moment Su Mo has indeed encountered it. He experienced another danger in the sea. This time the danger was different from the previous ones. It was imminent before, but this time it was frogs stewed in warm water, no sharks, no storms, everything was so peaceful. But Su Mo couldn''t help his head getting bigger, and he lost his sense of direction. "The most terrible thing is that the information exchange does not work, and it has no effect in this place." Su Mo looked at the sky above the information exchange, there was no information and nothing was displayed, he knew that he was really in serious trouble. "Why don''t we go back slowly, maybe we can find the way back?" Su Mo nodded, he felt that indeed he could only do this, and if he continued to move forward, it was very likely that they would be completely lost in it. But obviously Su Mo was thinking too much, and he couldn''t find the way back this time. Even if they didn''t go too far just now. "To the effect, I never thought that this misty area would be so vicious and evil." Su Mo shook his head helplessly, but this is the end of the matter. He is not a person who is going to regret and regret. He must find a way to deal with the enemy. He glanced at the fog in the distance. Obviously, it is impossible to be on this raft anymore. Found a way forward He tried to make Pimeng Tracer fly high and act as eyes, but obviously this method is of no use. Once Tracer flies out of this mist, they will also lose their sense of direction. Obviously this mist is not simple. Su Mo was afraid that these two little guys would also fly away, so he asked them to come back quickly, not daring to let them fly too high. "So it seems that neither the sky nor the raft will work. If we want to cross this place alive, we can only put hope under the water." Su Mo looked at the calm sea. This is the only way they can do so far, even though they have sufficient supplies and can even be self-sufficient. The crops in the planting shed are completely enough for them to last for half a year or even a year without any problems After all, they bought so much rice and so much rice before, but the problem is that living in such a confused space, there is no material problem, but the mental aspect is very easy to collapse, even if Su Mo and Lin Yun are the same People who are more optimistic. "Your Majesty, I''ll go with you." "No, you can stay here. If both of us are in danger, then there is no one to help. You can stay here as a countermeasure. Don¡¯t be afraid. We have enough food. We don¡¯t need too much food. Too anxious." Su Mo now needs to relax both of them and think about the benefits. Their only advantage now is that they will not starve to death immediately, because their production is completely enough for them to eat for a year. "Well, then send a rope to your body when you go down, so that you won''t be able to come back after going down and lose your direction." Lin Yun nodded and said "This is a good way." Su Mo immediately remembered that all the ropes on his body were connected end to end. Before this Su Mo in his body, there was nothing that he cared too much about. Key props. He used all the ropes, and directly linked a very long one. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 130 originally Is it him?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 131： A behemoth on the bottom of the sea "Okay, I''ll be fine when I go down alone, but don''t forget that I am not a porcelain doll that is vulnerable. You will stay on the raft and take care of these little guys. By the way, you brought up the moray kings. Feed them well. These will be our powerful helpers in the future. I hope these guys can grow up soon." "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will do all these things well. You must be careful when you are underwater." Lin Yun was very worried and said that this was a place they had never set foot before. Without the means to contact the outside world, there would be no direction. It can be said that Lin Yun, who is proficient in survival, knows that this is basically a death sentence. Those who don¡¯t know are not guilty. It¡¯s because they know well that they can feel the danger of being sober right now. Even if they are talking and laughing at this moment, it looks like they are here on vacation, but the situation is really not optimistic. Up. Su Mo checked it for the last time, and the whole rope connection was firm. This was his lifeline. After everything was okay, I jumped decisively under the entire sea. The familiar seawater is silent. A large number of bubbles and various seaweeds are like the tentacles of the devil, and the demons are dancing. "This is simply the Amazon rainforest under the sea. This is too scary. What is this?" The more Su Mo dived, the more he could feel the horror and luxuriantness of this piece of seaweed, it was simply a forest in the sea. It really makes the scalp numb, and there is no sunlight at all. Su Mo is in it. He is like a lost lamb. He doesn''t know the direction to go. He looked back at the rope behind him. There was still a long time to think about this, he directly chose a direction and moved forward slowly, the speargun in his hand was even tighter, and he didn''t dare to be careless. Lin Yun waited nervously on the raft, and at the same time, she was able to dispel the worry in her heart by giving Pimeng Tracer and the others to eat for Yiyang. But Tracer and they all seem to have the same feelings, they were all foodies originally. They also looked a little sick this time, and didn''t want to eat much. Only the cubs of King Conger Eel were very happy to eat. Although these guys are small in size, they eat a lot. Every time they are fed, they have to cut some meat in advance. wire. Submarine Su Mo continued to move forward, and after swimming twice, he found that his footsteps were easily entangled by some seaweed, which was equivalent to simply taking off the tape. Anyway, without these things, he could still get the water completely easy. Su Mo moved forward directly, and soon there was a large piece of coral in front of him, besides some white rock formations, and various seaweed groups that looked like a forest. Hh hh Several crabs the size of a watermelon ran by on the ground. In the distance, there are many small palm-sized fish burrowing in and out of these seaweeds. Obviously, there are many creatures living in this submarine forest. "Well, what is that?" Su Mo suddenly found a few shining stars in the distance. He is familiar with these things. This means that there are some materials that can be collected by default. Could it be that there are also materials in this ghost place? Collect it? Su Mo thought for a while and picked it up by the way. After all, life is still going to pass, and it is definitely impossible to turn a blind eye to it. Thinking of Su Mo¡¯s past, a few fragments appeared in front of him soon. These fragments were all very white, with a little gray, which was a bit strange, different from what Su Mo had encountered before. New material limestone A raw material that can be used in many ways. Mixing with something may produce unexpected effects. "Good limestone, it''s this thing." Su Mo was a little surprised, but it is reasonable to think about it. After all, a lot of raw materials such as limestone are injected into the seabed. For example, the coral reefs that can be seen everywhere are actually secreted by coral insects. The ingredient is limestone. Su Mo put the limestone in his bag. Although he said he didn¡¯t know what was the use of this thing for the time being, the days are still going to pass. Maybe they will find a way to get out of here next, or maybe there will be next time. What needs to use this limestone. "Unexpectedly, I was originally in this ghost place to find a way to leave, but I could find new material. This foggy area seems to be dangerous and opportunity." Su Mo continued to move forward, but for more than an hour, he never stopped, and in the process he found more than 100 pieces of limestone There are a lot of limestone in the entire misty area. Sometimes a large piece of limestone is connected together and served directly in a pot, but although a lot of limestone is collected, Su Mo is really unhappy. "Unknowingly, a few hours have passed on the bottom of the sea, but I still haven''t found any way to leave here. I don''t even have a clue. Is it really going to be here for the New Year?" Su Mo couldn''t help getting a little irritable. People who were more optimistic like him were already a little unhappy at this moment, but fortunately, the materials in his inventory were relatively sufficient. Thinking of this Su Mo still try to calm himself down as much as possible, and at this moment a very weird voice rang in his ear, as if it came from an ancient voice, reaching the depths of the human soul. When I looked up under the icy sea, I could only see the huge seaweed, but the shadow of the sun was not visible. Su Mo''s sudden sound caused a layer of goose bumps. Su Mo immediately looked back, and suddenly couldn''t help but yelled, fuck, there was a behemoth swimming out of the shadows, rushing the surrounding seaweed to one side. Su Mo couldn''t help but sway like a seaweed because of the huge current. This is definitely a big guy, bigger than any marine life that Su Mo has seen so far. "Fuck me, how come there are whales in this ghost place?" This is a juvenile whale, saying so, but in fact its size is already very large It can be said that even the sea eel king that I met before can¡¯t be compared with the other party. Of course, if it is the length, the sea eel king is still a bit longer. This is a gray whale with various barnacles on its back In addition, there are many scars left by the barnacles, densely packed, and onion rings-like things are adsorbed on the other party''s body, looking like some dense patients, and they will definitely be crazy. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 131 Seabed Behemoth) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 132： Bring my son to hunt The gray whale once again uttered a cry that reached the depths of the soul. Su Mo had watched some ocean science popularization programs before. He always felt that the whale''s call was already very scary, and it would make people truly feel deep-sea phobia. , It was a throbbing sound from the depths of the soul, unmatched by any other animal creatures on earth. Swish In addition, there is a large group of black things on the surface of the sea, rushing forward at a very fast speed. They are guys who look very similar to manatees, but Su Mo knows very well that they are something. Carnivores, seals that are much more cruel than manatees. "Fuck, how come these things seem to be running for their lives?" Su Mo immediately discovered something wrong, and he immediately hid it with a huge seaweed next to him. Sure enough, almost a few seconds later, he saw a big guy in the distance rushing over. When he saw this thing, Su Mo only felt that his scalp was blown up. It was a black and white body going up, and it was still a little bit. Cute marine creatures, but Su Mo recognized the other side''s origin at a glance. "Fuck, isn''t this the ocean overlord killer whale? The top hunter???" Su Mo was shocked at once. What sharks are not at the same level in front of the killer whales. Under the circumstances that no abnormal changes occur in the world''s oceans, the killer whales are definitely the top existence in the sea. This is an adult killer whale with a much smaller juvenile behind it. It seemed that they were hunting in groups, and Su Mo understood why the underage gray whale was so exhausted. "In front of the killer whale, even a huge whale is just a big piece of fat. The fighting power of this thing is not comparable to that of a shark unless it is the resurrection of an ancient megalodon, otherwise what a great white shark. None of them are killer whale opponents." Su Mo immediately hid it carefully. At this moment, it happened that a crab on the bottom of the sea passed by and slammed Su Mo¡¯s foot. Su Mo didn''t wear fins on his feet. When he was violently pinched by the other party, he suddenly felt that his fingers were about to be pinched off. He subconsciously yelled, "Fuck me, then he jumped up." "Mom''s dog forced the crab to wait for a while to drink the braised stew you caught." Su Mo saw that the place where his thumb was bleeding, but fortunately, this big crab was not a real one. Otherwise, if this blow goes on, it is very likely that his thumb will be slashed directly by the opponent. broken. But soon, Su Mo secretly said that he was bleeding in front of these predators. It was a very dangerous thing. He immediately looked up and saw that a huge black shadow rushed away from his head. Su Mo was unable to maintain the moving current, and his center of gravity swayed. But fortunately, this big guy didn¡¯t mean anything to Su Mo. Su Mo was relieved, but after thinking about it, it¡¯s true. Although he bleeds, he only bleeds how much blood, and this behemoth, their first target of attack must be that gray whale, after all, this guy is so big. It was impossible for them to eat for a few days to give up this big guy, and instead attack Su Mo, who in his eyes might be indistinguishable from the ants. "The bottom of the sea is really happy, even the killer whales have come out, and you can still witness such a top hunting feast, but I''ll leave here as soon as possible." Su Mo was ready to return first, and this scene was definitely not suitable for further exploration. Su Mo just left the seaweed nearby, and before he swam far, a little guy rushed over in the distance. Su Mo was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted, fuck. It was the underage who followed that killer whale. It seemed that it was the other party''s. This killer whale was clearly showing that it was bringing its own offspring to hunt here together. This little killer whale is not that big in size, but it is also a character who kills without blinking, eats people without spitting out bones. The other party apparently saw Su Mo and immediately rushed towards Su Mo. Obviously, his parents were big men who chased and killed the big guy, so his little friend came to chase and kill the little guy. Su Mo secretly said a terrible cry, and suddenly a popular science popped out of his mind. It seemed that the killer whale was very friendly to humans. It''s like encountering a shark in the ocean. As long as you don''t actively attack the shark, the shark will not attack you. There are also some videos of these popular science things on the earth, and there will indeed be such pictures. Some people passed through these top hunters unharmed, and nothing brutal happened. But Su Mo wasn''t in the mood to verify, if he made a mistake, he would die. "Especially in this ghost place, everything might have changed the same." Let Su Mo stay where he is, put his life on these hunters, and see how they feel? Obviously he couldn''t do it, he immediately turned around and ran away And the facts also proved that Su Mo was not wrong. This little killer whale was very friendly to Su Mo. The other party opened his mouth to Chao Su Mo, and just took the place to bite it. It can be said that this bite came very suddenly, the teeth in the opponent''s mouth even the steel bars can be bitten off. However, Su Mo is no longer what it used to be, and his swimming skills have reached the SSSS level. If it was before, it might be a little bit mysterious, but now he has enough energy to compete with the opponent under the seabed, so Su Mo directly pulled out and fetched the water beautifully and violently to avoid the opponent''s attack. "Since you have flashed the sword to me, then I can''t catch it at the same place. It just happens that your old man has chased the gray whale to a long distance, so don''t blame me for being impolite." Su Mo is definitely not a character who stands in place passively and kneels down to beg for mercy Since this little killer whale has expressed the original meaning of hostility and hunting, Su Mo will not do it without his own hands. He immediately pulled the speargun in his hand and whizzed away, piercing directly into the body of this killer whale. In an instant, blood shot from the surface of the sea, fainting like red ink. This little tiger was struggling hard and frantically, and Su Mo had already expected it, he immediately pulled back and replaced the ammunition at the same time. There are two types of underwater spearguns. The first one is a rope behind the bullet that is fired. This is often used to catch fish. And Su Mo used the second type, the one without the rope was purely for attack and hunting, and this type was also used for combat. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 132 with (Hunting with my son) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 133： Hit the small one and then the big one The fired ammunition and the crossbow bolt are matched, that is to say, they are mutually common. Su Mo immediately replaced the second one at this moment Then he shot the killer whale again, and the two crossbow arrows shot into the other''s fat body very accurately, and the blood filled this space. This baby killer whale was struggling more intensely, bringing up a huge undercurrent. Su Mo retreated while shooting. Not to mention being bitten by its teeth, or hitting it anywhere on the whole body, it would probably break his bones. Su Mo retreated a full 20 meters, this distance was almost beyond the shooting range of the speargun, and he was already considered safe, he was relieved and prepared to retreat. "Small, even if you are a killer whale, I am afraid of being a hairy underage." And at this moment, another big guy rushed over in the distance Su Mo glanced at it, his scalp was numb, the adult killer whale that was chasing the gray whale in front, did not know when he actually returned the same way and rushed over here. "Fuck, the small one comes to the big one." Su Mo directly put away the speargun in his hand. He couldn''t fight the big one. It may be the special cry of the little killer whale that attracted his old man back. And this adult killer whale was completely on the verge of a volcanic eruption. He rushed back for the first time. When he saw his baby shot like this, he was instantly angry. He stared at the fleeing lock mold in the distance. Rushed over for a while. "Is it so fast?" Su Mo looked back, his expression changed in an instant, and even he secretly said badly. He knew that if he continued like this, he would be overtaken by the other party sooner or later, although his swimming level had improved, and he had reached the sss level, bullying and bullying. Adults are still okay, but to bully these adults, he feels that he is still a little short. "It never occurred to me that this adult killer whale would rather give up the duck to the mouth to protect its offspring. It''s really unscientific! For most humans, protecting their children, especially when suffering from life When it is dangerous, this is a normal phenomenon. Even if it is not protected, many people will spray strange flowers. However, this concept is not common among animals, especially many adult parents will feed their children. It¡¯s the same as a snack." The difference between humans and animals is that humans have brains, and most animals have only the instinct to survive, and there is no such concept. In his impression, although the killer whale said that it has the habit of nurturing its own children, it does not have the habit of protecting its own children. It is often Lao Tzu who gave birth to you. Whether you can grow up successfully depends on your own good fortune. "Damn it, if you continue to do it, she will definitely catch up, and I won''t be able to run on my raft, otherwise this will lead the tiger to the mountain and lead the trouble to my own home." So I took a look at the direction of my rope, and he remembered that this place is the direction he went home. He decisively cut the rope to it, and then immediately rushed towards the seaweed forest below. In the past, obviously it can only get rid of the opponent in this way. And Lin Yun on the raft also found the rope in her hand for the first time, and it suddenly sank. Suddenly, her expression changed, and she immediately pulled the rope backwards madly for nearly a quarter of an hour, and finally a broken piece appeared in front of her. Although they were not able to utter words, the wise ones seemed to understand that what it meant was something big and screamed beside them. "No, your majesty won''t be in danger anymore, he promised us." Lin Yun''s expression became very pale, even a little flustered, but after all, she was not an ordinary person, and she quickly calmed down, because she clearly discovered that the rope was not broken by external force, but was obviously broken by external force. The sharp weapon cut it off, so it was obvious that Su Mo cut it off on his own initiative. "Su Mo is fine, but he should have encountered some danger below. In order to protect himself or to protect us, he actively cut the rope."Survival on the Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 133 is small and large). Next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 134： Terrifying sea Lin Yun''s eyes flickered, and she quickly guessed this, but there was also a huge tension that followed. What kind of danger would make Su Mo make such a huge adventure of last resort? You must know that this rope is the direction to go home. Without the rope''s traction, the opponent in the sea is equivalent to the rootless duckweed losing its direction. Su Mo shuttles among the giant algae He has watched some marine programs before. When many weak marine creatures are hunted by some top hunters, they will run into some coral reefs or similar seaweed mud, because the complex environment will increase the possibility of escape. That huge tiger shark, he didn¡¯t mean to give up Su Mo Instead, he turned his head and took a bite towards Su Mo. This bite directly bit off a lot of seaweed and ate his bite of mud, but it also stirred up a lot of sand. His vision became muddy, and Su Mo took this opportunity to immediately shuttle through the muddy water. Su Mo knows very well that he is not led by a rope now So he did not dare to carry out large-scale transfers, or even dared to run around, just to worry about losing his way. Even if he was out of danger by then, if he lost his way, it would mean death. So no matter how Su Mo ran, she would stare at the place where the broken rope floated away. At the same time, the attack from this killer whale is also very fierce, but the seaweed here is too complicated, just like a forest. This killer whale failed several times without success. On the contrary, he ate some crabs and lobsters and fell into pieces, and was bitten to pieces by the opponent. "This guy is really cruel enough. He has become a bulldozer. So many seaweeds were cut off by him. " Su Mo looked at the killer whale that was going to one side. The other party obviously lost Su Mo''s coordinates, but he didn''t have any intention to leave, as if he were a wanderer. Still wandering over there Su Mo sneered. When he raised the speargun in his hand, a wave of dark arrows came and attacked the opponent severely hit by the sword. Su Mo knew that this arrow would not change much. Even if the arrow hits the opponent''s eye, it is impossible to scare the opponent away, and it is impossible to kill a major event with a single blow. Su Mo just wants to let out a nasty breath He is definitely not a character who can only turn around and run, and has to stand up when he is passively beaten. Even if you can''t kill the opponent, you have to bite a piece of skin off the opponent''s body. "And like this top predator, if you just give in, then he will be even more arrogant, even if my attack can''t kill it in one shot, but if it doesn''t work, I will let the other party know if I come a few times , I am not a prey without the power of a chicken." Su Mo understands this truth very well, so he has been secretly and mercilessly counterattack, after shooting an arrow, he immediately transferred It is impossible for the killer whale to distinguish the position by listening, and he can judge Su Mo''s coordinates according to the direction of the arrow. Although he is fierce enough, his teeth are sharp enough. But he definitely does not have such wisdom yet, and the facts are indeed so Su Mo¡¯s blow directly caused a large amount of blood to appear in this piece of muddy water. The killer whale was completely irritated, and he would bite whatever he saw, but his distance from Su Mo was quite different. Su Mo directly shot all the arrows on his body. This time it can be said that the crossbow arrows that Su Mo brought down were basically used on this pair of killer whales. A hornet''s nest in general. Sure enough, he suddenly couldn''t eat this killer whale. Although he was a top hunter, he couldn''t stand being stared at like this. He flinched suddenly, he immediately turned around and left, and soon disappeared from Su Mo''s sight. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Now he is really out of ammunition and food, and all the weapons in his hand have already been shot. Fortunately, this killer whale was scared away by him Su Mo did not continue to wave, but seized this opportunity and immediately prepared to return. Although he was a little embarrassed about his position just now, he always remembered the direction of his return. So Su Mo, who had paid special attention to it, did not lose his direction. He didn¡¯t know the south, east, north, and west. However, in the next moment Su Mo Ren I couldn''t help shouting, fuck, I just saw three or four killer whales appear in the distance. "Fuck me, I still can''t beat someone, right?" Su Mo was speechless at once. Although he said he had heard of killer whales a long time ago, they were hunted in groups, a bit like wolves, but he didn''t expect to appear suddenly. So many And these killer whales were definitely here to find a place, and they rushed over from Su Mo''s side for the first time. "Damn, how many killer whales are there in this sea area? I have been drifting in the sea for so many days before, and for so many months I have not seen other ocean hunters except sharks, but in this I have just come here for less than three hours and have encountered so many ghost places. Could it be said that killer whales are unique to this sea area?" Su Mo was immediately helpless. He is now very curious about what kind of secrets are hidden in this foggy area and set him so many top huntersSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in the opening reading on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 134 Terrifying Sea) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 135： The great good man who came to persuade me These killer whales came again, and Su Mo had to return to his seaweed forest. These killer whales are relatively smart. They didn''t helplessly attack, but wandered around and would never leave too far. "Now it''s a troublesome thing, it''s been guarded by someone else." Su Mo secretly said that it¡¯s bad, he doesn¡¯t have weapons now, and these killer whales have clearly shown that they are completely on the bar, and they will find other fish in the seaweed forest from time to time Su Mo saw a big tortoise. He didn¡¯t know how many years he had lived. He felt that it was nearly a hundred years old at least. It was very large. There are all kinds of barnacles on the tortoise shell, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Alzheimer¡¯s Still say that I am confident of my own turtle shell, but I am floating there slowly and fearlessly. As a result, it was directly bitten through by the killer whale. The opponent¡¯s solid tortoise shell with moss growing in front of the opponent looked like a paper paste, which was not able to withstand a single blow, and then it quacked like eating only a small cake. I swallowed some crisp bites. Su Mo constantly shuttled through the entire seaweed, and then the three killer whales and their cruise range was very large, almost completely sealing off this space. Su Mo never expected that one day he would be targeted by others. "What the **** is this? It''s under the bottom of the sea. The most important thing is that my oxygen can''t be held for long." Su Mo only felt that his heart sank. This is truly the point where he has run out of ammunition and food. However, it was also at this time that an ancient voice came from a distance. This voice was very desolate, as if it came from a throbbing cry from the depths of the soul. "Damn, I know this sound, it''s the sound of a whale." But there is a layer of goose bumps all over my body, this is indeed the very deep cry of a whale He has heard it before, but the call is different when it is listened carefully, and it seems to be deeper And something rushed over in his line of sight, it was larger than the killer whale, but it was not as huge as he had imagined. "I''m going, is this a humpback whale?" Su Mo recognized this thing at a glance. The whales look very similar. But humpback whales have a very distinctive feature. The forewings are very long, just like a pair of small wings. This humpback whale swam over from a distance and rushed directly towards the group of killer whales. The next unimaginable scene appeared. These adult killer whales turned around and left without any intention of competing with humpback whales. And this humpback whale is still there driving them away. Su Mo has been stunned, I''m going, are you so lucky? He immediately took this opportunity to slip away without saying a word. This is an excellent opportunity for him. Finally he brushed it when he felt like he was about to suffocate, and he rushed out of the water "Su Mo, you scared me to death, are you okay? Why did the rope suddenly break?" "Don''t say so much, it''s too **** thrilling. Pull me up and talk." A few minutes later, Lin Yun, Tracer and they worked together to pull Su Mo up. Su Mo drank a few sips of water, panting violently, it was the feeling that he was saved all his life. Then it was to make a long story short and talked to Lin Yun about the thrilling things she had encountered on the seabed just now. "I''m fate too. To be honest, I already felt cold just now. Even if I didn''t die on the mouths of those killer whales, I would still choke myself to death, but who would know if I came here? Humpback whale, drove those killer whales away. This is really fantastic. Do you think I am the son of destiny?" Lin Yun was so frightened when she heard that she actually encountered a killer whale. These things were much more fierce than sharks. Unless it was the resurrection of the megalodon, the ancestor of the shark, otherwise the great white sharks would not be enough to see in front of the killer whale. "If you can be sure that it is a humpback whale, then this is not a weird thing. I have heard that humpback whales do not deal with killer whales in the first place, and they often appear on occasions where killer whales are hunted. To leave them is to destroy their hunting." Lin Yun suddenly explained at this moment. "Ah, there is such a thing. Nature is really amazing. I don''t know that one thing overcomes one thing, but no matter what, I''m still in a catastrophe, and there must be a blessing." Su Mo secretly said, this nature is really magical, such a terrifying killer whale has people who dare to come over to make peace and persuade Su Mo to feel insignificant. "But even though the tiger''s mouth is out of danger, I still haven''t found a way to leave this place. It seems that I have to be trapped here for a while." Su Mo sighed, and today is a complete failure. "It''s okay. We have enough supplies now. We can find them slowly and don''t rush at this time. We will find them slowly after we determine the safety. Don''t think too much." Lin Yun couldn''t help holding Su Mo''s hand, and said with a little worry. Now she is very worried about Su Mu, she will blame herself and get anxious. Then I will do something very risky and risky. This is not what Lin Yun wants to see. You have to know so many times. She was guarding on the raft every time, and when she saw that one rope was broken, although she had guessed Su Mo''s thoughts, she would inevitably feel worried in her heart. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on \"Favorites\" below to record this time (before Chapter 135 The great good person who came to persuade the shelf) to read the record, and you will see it next time you open the shelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 136： Molested by a whale Now that she heard Su Mo''s words so thrilling, she already felt extremely honored when she was all right. He didn''t want Su Mo to put too much pressure on himself. "Don''t worry, I am very good at judging the situation, when should I rush, when should I be reckless, I know what happened to our stewed seaweed soup? I was indeed a little hungry during this battle. You can drink a pot." Su Mo smiled and said that he was indeed a person looking forward, although he wanted to take Lin Yun to leave this place immediately, after all, there are many nights and dreams, and the ghost knows what kind of dangers will be encountered here. But there is no way. Since you are already in jail, there is no need to think about it too much. Let''s go with the flow. Su Mo is indeed hungry, fighting under this sea is indeed very exhausting, and what he has eaten now is a good meal. When I was about to lie down in a hammock for a while in the morning after eating Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared under the entire sea. Su Mo was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression changed, almost in the next moment. At the moment before Su Mo''s words were spoken, a behemoth rushed out from under the ocean floor. This is the tail of the humpback whale, which directly beat the waves. Even though Su Mo¡¯s raft is already very large, it has become wobbly under the waves, and the rising waves turned into torrential rains. It spilled on the ground and spread a heart-warming Lin Yun next to her. Her clothes were all wet, revealing the flesh color, and even her very graceful body. Quack Pimon and Tracer, the two little guys were cleaning up their feathers, but they were soaked by the sudden wave and turned into a soup chicken. The two angry little guys rose up into the sky and cried out in protest But it was of no use. This humpback whale had no birds at all. Their huge fish tails smashed back into the sea, and then there was a very ancient sound. This was the third time Su Mo heard it, but every time he heard it, he would feel heart palpitations, as if the depths of his soul were constantly echoing. "It''s that humpback whale. It stands to reason that this is my savior." Su Mo didn''t panic too much. Humpback whales are more docile. He still understands this very well. The opponent will only appear very irritable when expelling killer whales, and this is indeed the case. The humpback whale seemed to say hello to Su Mo, and it seemed to be playing with him. Although he would suddenly rush out of the water from time to time, or even make a large wave of waves, which made him unable to stand firmly, and he was covered with a drenched chicken from start to end, but there was no intention to hit his raft. Su Mo believes that although this whale is relatively petite in the field of whales, no matter how petite it is, it is at least tens of meters in length. Coupled with the fact that the opponent is of tonnage, he slammed on his raft from under the sea, and it is still very likely to topple him directly. "Good guy, I have never thought in my life that I will be molested by a whale one day, and the most helpless thing is that I can do nothing about him." Su Mo was also quite helpless. He and Lin Yun looked at each other, and the two of them had to squat honestly on the rule of law. Don¡¯t let yourself fall, wait for this humpback whale to have fun, they can live a stable life, and this humpback whale did not really go to fight with Su Mo and the others. It just took a few naughty shots of the sea water, and then swam far away. I don''t know why, Su Mo always feels that this whale is silently guiding something or even this kind of picture. He seems to have dreamed of it in a dream. After thinking about it, he decided to look at it. But without Su Mo''s effort to step on the pedals, this humpback whale is actually guiding him, and the other side uses the power of the sea to let the entire sea lead Su Mo forward. The entire sea was originally like a pool of stagnant water. The wind didn''t have any power, but now the whole sea was boiling, and Su Mo directly flowed forward. "What''s wrong with Su Mo?" "I don''t know, but now it seems that this humpback whale is really not hostile to us. It seems to be leading us right now, as if it is going to take us where." Su Mo shook his head, this was just an illusion from him. "If you come, you will be at ease. Anyway, we can''t resist now. If we can''t resist, we will silently learn to endure and even enjoy." Su Mo said. Lin Yun sighed. Indeed, they can only do this, but this foggy area It also refreshed his knowledge. After drifting in the sea for so long, I have never seen a whale. But here he can be regarded as seen by a young man, and it is still so close. This place is definitely not an ordinary place, and it can even be said to be the devil''s delta on the sea. After that, Su Mo followed him honestly, and gradually wanted to open it up. Rebelling was meaningless, so he chose to endure it silently. His humpback whale, then silently led the way in front, sending out his ancient call from time to time, and sometimes other small whales appeared on the surface of the sea, such as the last time Su Mo saw The grey whale that was hunted down The other side also appeared on the raft accompanied by Su Mo The reason why Su Mo recognized the other party at a glance was also due to this gray whale. Some parts of it were covered with barnacles, which was exactly the same as the scene that Su Mo saw last time. It was a kind of imprint. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 136 is Whale molesting) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 137： I had to be a scrubber "Good guy, you are treating me as a free volunteer" Su Mo was dumbfounded, and just a few days passed in a blink of an eye. Su Mo has absolutely no problem with eating and drinking. He can already be self-sufficient on this raft, enough for the two of them for a year. And it¡¯s the kind that eats better And every day in broad daylight, Su Mo doesn¡¯t need to hold the hooks to grab supplies anymore. But it''s not a good night''s sleep, because he has new things to do. These days he has been holding a knife to help this gray whale remove the barnacles from him Barnacles, these things are very disgusting. They look like holes. When viewed from a distance, they seem to have some weird sarcomas growing on their bodies. Many marine creatures are attacked and troubled by these gadgets, especially whales, besides some large turtles, even some of these creatures are killed by these barnacles alive. "By the way, I heard that Tenghu Lake seems to be delicious in the mouths of foodies." Su Mo picked out these barnacles one by one. In an instant, the gray whale looked more comfortable on the back, leaving marks that were parasitized by the barnacles. There was no way for the barnacles to stick to them, but It¡¯s not glued, but stuck in the opponent¡¯s flesh Su Mo can only use this violent method to single out these barnacles, but it is much better than the scene where the barnacles were covered and numbed the scalp. As for this gray whale, he obviously knew it too. The barnacles all over his body were picked up by Su Mo. It weighed tens of kilograms. He immediately felt a lot more relaxed and sprayed water over there. Chao Su Mo expressed his gratitude. And Su Mo uses all these Tenghu lakes to make soup, these things are edible, and they taste pretty good. Besides, it can also be used as Chinese medicine Su Mo sometimes feels very confused. How did the ancients use these strange things as medicine? I heard that there are some weird things that are also Chinese medicine, such as bat shit, and a very The beautiful name is Ye Mingsha. In the area of ??eating, the barnacle, which seems to make your scalp numb and without any appetite, has a nickname called **** seafood. The main reason is that it¡¯s a bit difficult to peel, but that¡¯s not a problem. Su Mo did a bit and tasted it. It was indeed very tender except for the difficulty of breaking. But I can''t talk about the amazing feeling, because Su Mo has eaten a lot of top-quality seafood during this time, which is not bad for this strange thing. Unknowingly, I have been walking through this foggy area for seven or eight days. Su Mo felt in his heart that this thing looks like a triangle on the map and has little impact, but in fact it is almost endless here, just like It''s the same as not going out for a lifetime. Of course, part of the reason for this is that they are only relying on the drifting speed of the sea, which is far behind the speed of sailing. Finally on this day, Su Mo and Lin Yun hugged them to sleep in the room. They are used to this kind of day, but every day is really boring. It''s hard to imagine. Fortunately, Su Mo is not alone. He has Lin Yun, Paimeng and everyone. Even so, his heart is frizzy, and several bowls have been smashed. Lin Yun couldn''t do anything about it. Everyone understood the principle, and she read the Ming Wang Jing dozens of times every day. I can only do my best in bed every day to make Su Mo happy with him, so as to relax, not wanting so much. This kind of feeling, I don''t know what size is, if I say that I am alone, it is probably not tense. The ancient cries of the gray whale rang from outside the raft, which awakened Su Mo. In the past, the gray whale would call twice every day at this time. But this time it was completely different, the frequency was much higher than before, and the sound was sharper. "what happened?" Su Mo was awakened by the cry in a daze. He reluctantly patted Lin Yun''s pretty white buttocks, and then pulled the other party up, and the two of them put on their clothes and went downstairs. That was all night. , The two people suddenly became completely drowsy. "I wiped it out??" But his face was dull, and then after a short pause for a few seconds, it turned into ecstasy. Lin Yun also looked surprised, they came out unknowingly. The majestic fog that was originally flooded three meters away has gradually dissipated. They can see scenes tens of meters or even hundreds of meters away. Obviously the fog here is much more indifferent, and the most important thing is in their ears. There was the sound of wind and waves. Brush it There is a row of silver flying fish in the distance, but the size of a palm crosses the surface of the sea, and then flies against the sea All of this tells Su Mo that they are indeed about to leave the Devil Delta, there is no wind or waves in that place. "It really came out, and you were right about Su Mo. This humpback whale is really leading us out of this place." Lin Yun said very moved The humpback whale that has been leading them forward also made a long and ancient call "Thank you big guy." Su Mo is really grateful The gray whale on one side also sprayed water, which seemed to say goodbye to Su Mo, and then completely sank to the bottom of the sea, disappearing. The humpback whale in front also raised its huge tail, slapped the last wave, and then disappeared before Su Mo''s eyes. Su Mo felt extremely emotional in his heart. He thought that he would stay in this place for half a year, and it was even a long time before he thought that there would be no way out of the mountains and rivers. "Set sail!" Draw The moment the sail reached its highest peak, it was blown directly by the strong wind, and the speed of the raft soared, and rushed towards the front. Tracer, Paimeng, and Godzilla seemed to be able to feel that they were out of the predicament, felt this joy, and squeaked excitedly over there. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 137 is forced Become a scrubber once) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 138： Offshore architecture After about half an hour passed, the entire raft had already passed through the foggy area, and the thick fog like cotton candy was left behind. "Finally came out, great, we finally left that ghost place alive." Lin Yun was extremely excited. Obviously, although she didn¡¯t say anything during this period, she would inevitably still be a little worried in her heart. The other party was holding Su Mo as a mad kiss, although it was said that Tan Chengxiang had told them for many days Where to see and not to see Moles have long been clear to the extreme, but this kind of embracing and passionate kiss Su Mo still does not feel disgusted. Su Mo also had the same smile on his face. Although he didn¡¯t say it, it was indeed a very depressing thing in that place. Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t have many friends, as well as the gray whale, and that one. Head whales accompany them If he was really alone, Su Mo could hardly imagine what kind of bachelor he was able to persist in such an environment without being mad for such a long time. Su Mo and Lin Yun are separated, and the two of them are also reconsidering this new world at this time. The familiar seagulls in the distance flap their wings and the blue sky and white clouds fly into the eyes. Everything seems to be the same as before. "Your Majesty, there seems to be something in that place." Lin Yun suddenly found something in the telescope. After speaking, Lin Yun took the binoculars and looked at it more carefully. It was too far away and looked a little fuzzy, but soon, he saw the thing clearly, and she couldn''t help her mouth open wide. "Your Majesty seems to have a tower, a very tall tower." ... "Everyone''s actions give me swiftness, move everything here for me, and then everyone will search for me carefully to see if there are any omissions." "Don''t worry, we absolutely will not leave any traces behind the implementation of the Sanguang policy, but after all, we are lucky to have found this place." "It must be the sea **** bless you." At this moment, a group of people jumped off the raft one after another, they were very agile Some people just dived directly with a diving goggles, searching for something under the water. Among them was a long-haired woman in a **** swimsuit, who was young and only twenty-four-five years old. It seemed to be the command of this group of people, and even their eldest sister. At this moment, the eldest sister was also searching here, but soon she was slightly disappointed. "Is there no such thing? Maybe even in this world, there are not many products like this." "Sister, if we don''t have this thing, how can we resist Zhu San''s gang?" "Don''t worry about so much, let''s search for this material first, even if there is no such thing, we are not at the mercy of others." "I know the eldest sister." Soon the group of people immediately removed all the materials and materials they had searched from here. "Everyone is quicker. Now our base staff is lacking. Maybe Zhu San''s group will take the opportunity to sneak attack again, put things on the ship as soon as possible, and then leave here." ... "Good guy, there is this thing." A behemoth appeared in Su Mo''s gaze, which made Su Mo startled, but this was a reasonable thing, or it was confirmed that Su Mo''s previous lottery draws were in this place, maybe there were natives before. "If I read it right, this should be an offshore exploration platform." In the Su Mo telescope, you can clearly see a huge offshore building in the distance, standing squarely above the sea. However, there are obviously many places under it that have been flooded by water. Seeing Su Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seems that the sea level has risen for some reason. It is difficult for the glacier to melt. ? "It seems that this world has suffered a great deal before, maybe it is the scene after the end of the world." Su Mo murmured. He remembered the house that was covered with fresh moss and was obviously soaked in seawater that he had found on the island before. It was obvious that the sea level here was higher than it is now. "I can¡¯t control that much. No matter what happens in this place, it has nothing to do with us. It¡¯s like I¡¯m playing games. Except for plot games, the official backgrounds of most common games are not for me. There is not much attraction, because most of them are the same." Su Mo didn''t bother to break the casserole and ask the end, he didn''t have much interest in what happened before in this world, to be honest. Because this did not change what he did, he immediately set up the rudder to adjust the direction, and rushed towards this offshore exploration platform, as did Wangshan''s dead horse running at sea. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 138 on the sea Architecture) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 139： Two game modes But with the sails, the speed of the boat has indeed changed drastically, and soon he came to the front. Huge reinforced concrete pillars were inserted fiercely in the blue sea waves, no matter how the waves beat the bedroom, there was no trace of fading, and some broken land platforms revealed the cement blocks inside. "I''ll go and see it up close and find that this thing is really big." Su Moyang started to look at this behemoth. At this moment, he felt his own insignificance. The two pillars inserted in the sea were less than ten meters or even longer. "Find a place to climb up." Su Mo got off the rudder and parked the raft here, then he glanced around and found a broken iron hoof that could climb onto a land platform. Obviously, many places under the entire exploration platform were flooded, so what Su Mo saw right now was not the first floor in his true sense. Su Mo soon came to the side and then climbed up an iron ladder. At first sight, he saw several huge rooms, which should be studios or staff lounges. The glass in them had been broken. Su Mo came to one of them, which looked like a cargo room. There are some iron racks for stacking goods. "Good guy, you can have something to take as expected." Su Mo''s expression was immediately happy, he saw a few bolts right away, and there were three of them on the shelf. "It''s cool, this is a little bit more, and you can get thirty people directly." Su Mo suddenly felt that the beauty bolt is definitely a rare item. And he also discovered that bolts can''t be transformed through the furnace, and the entire furnace can only convert metal ore into iron ingots. "It seems that there are still a lot of good things in this place, so I have to explore it." Su Mo was immediately excited. He didn¡¯t expect that he had just arrived at this magical place, and it had obtained so many things that were very useful to him. Su Mu suddenly thought of something, and he called Lin the first time. Yun The two people checked a wave of their logbook maps at the same time. Originally, Lin Yun didn''t have enough to land on the island and did not unlock the navigation map function But after spending so long with Su Mo, the other party has already exceeded the standard. Soon two people were facing each other at the same time, obviously they both got one To be sure, this is indeed a world outside of their map "Sure enough, the previous world was just this area, or just a corner of this big world." "Your Majesty, our previous regional chat channel has also returned to normal. We can see other people chatting as normal as before, and we can also board the auction house." Lin Yun added, Su Mo nodded, this is also very critical information. All their functions have not been affected before, but they have an extra map. "Good guy, are we here in the world outside the map?" Su Mo glanced, he had completely jumped out of this frame on the logbook, and he didn''t know where he went, just like a mouse that could not be found on the computer desktop. "Are we stuck with a bug?" If there is no map navigation in the future, it is definitely bad news, as if you have come to an endless world. "How come it suddenly changed from a mainline game to a free and open game." Su Mo couldn''t help but murmur. He had been playing games on the earth before, and no matter what the game was, it could be divided into these two categories. The first category is no matter what you do. All kinds of tasks, side tasks, daily tasks are listed clearly for you This is the most common in mobile games. It lets you know what you dare to do and what tasks you dare to do every day, just like going to work. And the other one is to give you a big map Everything is stuffed into this big picture, and I don''t tell you what to do every day, just explore it yourself. Each of these two types of games has its own adaptation to the crowd, and each has its own hobbies. For Su Mo, from the game alone, he must like the second type of freedom and openness, what he wants to do. There is no need for so many restrictions, but the time it takes may be several times that of the first type, and it is even possible to go astray and spend unnecessary time. So Su Mo is more inclined to the third mode combining the first and second types. There are certain hints, but there is also a high degree of freedom of openness, much like the world he is in now, a semi-gamified world. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 139, two A game mode) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 140： The third hull structure diagram "Forget it, it''s useless to think too much. Now I have left the Devil''s Delta, so I have nothing to worry about. After all, we have enough supplies for the two of us for more than a year. Let¡¯s search this offshore exploration platform thoroughly. I just glanced at it. This thing is actually divided into Building A and Building B. It can be seen that the level of science and technology in this world before is very high, it seems to be better than It''s much higher on the earth." Su Mo murmured that he had seen such offshore exploration platforms in the news before, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was used to dig subsea oil or subsea natural gas, or to do some other scientific research investigations, anyway. It was something similar, but what Su Mo saw and the one in front of him couldn''t be better than the size, and the scale was much smaller. "The most important thing is that this is only a part of the sea surface. There are still many places under the sea that have been flooded. If it is completely left on the surface of the sea, it is a huge monster." Su Mo didn''t want to think too much, he just continued to search as soon as possible. This place is very big, there are not a few rooms, but there are not many in it, but there are some empty chefs Su Mo felt that perhaps before the world experienced any changes, the people in this place had already tried to evacuate, because he saw a leaky kayak. So although many rooms are very large, some of the materials on the shelves have obviously been emptied. Su Mo continues to slowly search the entire offshore exploration platform. I don¡¯t know how many layers of Su Mo go up one layer after another. Basically, every layer will gain something. "Good guy, all are bolts. Could this place be a **** factory before?" Su Mo couldn''t help but smile. Although he said that, there are grinning bolts on his face. Okay, more. This thing is really a headache. Every day depends on character and luck. There is no fixed output method at all. Now it seems that Su Mo''s only bolts are inextricably linked to this offshore exploration platform. In other words, this place is specialized in producing bolts. "How to say this time I have to collect 500 for him." "I don''t think it is too difficult." Su Mo has a 10-fold increase, and now he has collected seventy or eighty without knowing it, this is only this level. Su Mo looked around and found an iron staircase that looked up. He kicked the iron staircase, then put down the stairs and continued to climb up. Su Mo searched layer by layer, unconsciously searching for half an hour. Some of them have nothing to gain, while others have a few bolts And the number of bolts in its inventory has also accumulated to 570. Obviously, it is easy to get rid of its small goal. "Basically nothing, it''s time to move to the top of this building B." Su Mo was sure that there was nothing missing. The sea breeze blew his long hair After coming to this ghost place for so long, my hair has grown into a lady-like long hair shawl, which is very artistic. He glanced at the opposite building. There was no way to move from here to there. There should be an iron bridge before, but the iron bridge had been destroyed, so in desperation, Su Mo could only find a way first. Return to the raft and take a circle. Soon, Su Mo moved quickly down one floor after another, and then returned to the raft. "Go, go to another building and continue searching, these two places are really a lot of fun." Su Mo said. "Your Majesty, do you think there is another layer under the water? There seems to be something in it?" Lin Yun was suddenly referring to the place that had been submerged by water. Su Mo was stunned and followed the other''s gaze. It was a place that looked like a glass window. At first, he was not too much. Careful, but after the other party reminded him like this, he took a closer look and it was true that there was indeed a room here. "I''ll go down and take a look." To be honest, Su Mo didn''t pay too much attention to it, but now that he has discovered it, he obviously needs to explore a little bit. He jumped directly into the sea with a plop. The whole sea was very clean. He dived directly and went to this submerged room. He went down the window and got into it. Su Mo''s eyes lit up because he found a design drawing here. Good guy, I almost missed this design drawing. If it wasn''t for Lin Yunhuo''s golden eyes to see any tricks, he really didn''t pay attention. His attention on the entire underwater layer was all attracted by the parts above the water surface. . Su Mo immediately swam over, and then grabbed this design in his hand with just one glance, Su Mo''s eyes flashed suddenly. Hull keel design drawingSurvival on a raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com /read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com /down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com /read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time ( Chapter 140 The third hull structure drawing) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 141： Goddess of luck is smiling again "Good guy, it''s another design drawing of the structural parts of the hull. I add it up and down and there are already three!" Su Mo immediately took this design drawing, then got out of the water and returned to the raft. He didn''t care about wiping the water on his face. He took out all the previous harvests. So far, it has been in various places. Su Mo obtained a total of 3 photos through various channels. The cabin design drawing, the deck design drawing, plus the latest keel design in front of me. "There is still the last one. As long as the last one, I can directly manufacture a finished hull from the design drawing, as long as I have enough materials!" Su Mo is very excited, and at the same time he is looking forward to it Although the raft is good, he is only a raft after all, and Su Mo does not have the professional skills to build a boat. The ship is still very complicated, it has to comply with many basic principles In case it was reluctantly made, and the result was not half a meter out of the drive, and it sank directly, there would be no way to return these materials. And so far after playing, Su Mo has already understood that the things created through the design drawings more or less have some hidden bonuses and special functions. This is where the real value of the design drawings lies. It can be compared directly by hand rubbing. "My beloved concubine, you are really my goddess of luck. At least two of these three design drawings are reasonable and related." Su Mo directly took a bite on Lin Yun''s delicate face. "Now it seems that this is really a chance. Right now, I feel that there is a great opportunity. We can also receive this last design drawing. It is indeed lucky enough to have obtained so far. None of the pictures are repeated." Su Mo sighed. He didn''t know that these pictures were special, the only thing was how, anyway, everything was so lucky. "Okay, let''s go to another building to check it out." Su Mo was immediately ready to mobilize the entire raft, and then march towards another place, but Su Mo was stunned soon. A raft brigade suddenly appeared in his sight There are a total of seven or eight rafts, and these rafts appear to them out of thin air. When they saw Su Mo, they were obviously taken aback. "Sister, there is someone in front of me to go to a big raft. It looks like they are on the earth like them!" This group is not someone else, it is the group that has just searched a building and is going to go to the other side. "Sure enough, there are survivors in this place!" Su Mo''s eyes lit up when he saw this group of people, and even subconsciously said this sentence, making everyone on the other side stunned. "What do you mean? Could it be that you came from the rest of the sea?" Shi Lan thoughtfully, she highlighted the pair of people in front of her who looked like lovers Let¡¯s call it a couple, after all, after crossing this place, many men and women who were originally unfamiliar and even their professional qualifications are missing by a thousand miles. In order not to be lonely, but also to help each other, or to meet the true love in adversity, it is not a minority to become lovers. "Should you introduce yourself before asking us?" Su Mo glanced, it was obvious that everyone was on alert, if something went wrong It may be the first time to take out weapons to fight against Su Mo, and Lin Yun, who is on the same side, is also on guard secretly. So Su Mo didn''t worry that the other party would do anything suddenly, and Su Mo also had secret weapons, Sending Tracer and Godzilla, who had already made an ambush, and the number was definitely not known to the other party. Even if the number of the opponent is much larger than that of Su Mu, Su Mo is not panicked at all. Maybe it is Su Mo''s calmness that makes the other party''s heart vigilant, maybe it''s Su Mo''s words just now that make the other party''s curious. The other party thought about it, and then decisively introduced the history of their group These people and Su Mo have a similar storyline. Anyway, everyone met each other on the ocean and gathered together. Now they have established a base on a small island nearby. The gang is not large in scale. There are a total of Up to 50 people. "Could you not pass through that misty area?" Shi Lan asked very curiously. "You also know that the foggy area is right, we came from there." "Sure enough, I just said, there is absolutely a problem with that thing. I didn''t expect it to be in another area continuously." Shi Lan''s eyes lit up. Obviously, she had guessed that thing before. She looked up and down Su Mo carefully It seemed a little curious how Su Mo was able to pass through that terrifying area. She had sent her subordinates in before. As a result, there were no bones to go back and forth. Later, they gave up to explore that place. The rest of him behind him also looked at Su Mo with a look of suspicion. Anyway, Su Mo looked at him as if he was looking at some alien. "If this is the case, let''s just let it go. There are just two buildings in this place. You must have searched for that building. Then these things belong to you. We won''t have any other ideas." Shi Lan said Su Mo nodded, he also had this intention. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on the Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 141 The Lady Luck is smiling again), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 142： Survivors in other places Having said that, there is still something to be done in secret. However, Shi Lan and the group of people, they may have really been frightened by Su Mo coming from this misty body, and they did not make some secret hands and feet, and they even invited Su Mo to their station. Su Mo thought about this for a while, and it was naturally dangerous to reach someone else''s territory. But Su Mo thought about his Tracer and Godzilla, he didn''t think he needed to worry too much. In particular, he knew nothing about what was going on in this area, and he urgently needed to find out. Soon, Su Mo came to a small island under the leadership of the other party, the island is not big It can be regarded as the smallest island Su Mo has ever seen in the world, but many small houses have been built on the entire island. Standing on a raft, Su Mo can see clearly. Shilan and the others parked their rafts here, and then went ashore to Su Mo. First they observed a wave with a telescope, but they didn¡¯t see anything special. There were not many people in the entire village. There were men, women, and old men. There are small. "Brother Manatee, please stay here and help us take a look at our home when the time comes." Bang bang bang The manatee group patted their belly, and apparently understood Su Mo''s meaning and responded. Su Mo smiled and touched their smooth skin, and then went up with Lin Yun and the others. Paimeng and Tracer have always been equivalent to a hidden weapon in Su Mo''s hands. They will never show up easily. Once they need to show up, it is the time to kill. Godzilla Sumo is also equivalent to a famous brand, to be carried around. Naturally, Shi Lan and the group were very surprised. This thing looked terrifying, and it was able to be tamed to become the way a few people look at Su Mo, and it has also undergone tremendous changes. Under the leadership of the other party, Su Mo took a look at this small village of the other party. The whole village seemed to be erected by themselves, and it was very simple, a bit like a stilted house. In addition, farmland has been reclaimed on the relatively fertile fertile soil on one side, and a lot of crops have been planted in it. "Good guy, there are peppers?" Su Mo saw a lot of peppers planted in this field. There are other things he hasn''t seen before. "Lychees, peaches, leeks, this place actually has all of them. I was wondering before, why I found so many kinds of seeds, but over and over again only potatoes, carrots, mangoes and watermelons. It turns out that the rest is not nothing, but In different areas, it is interesting to say that different areas have different exclusive products with different characteristics." Su Mo secretly said that it was interesting. He took another look at a fish pond excavated next to him. As expected, the fish were completely different. "This should be sea bass and mackerel." "Yes, this is bass and Spanish mackerel, why? Haven''t you seen it before?" On the contrary, Shi Lan is very curious. Su Mo has a lot of incomprehension about this place. In fact, they also do the same to Su Mo. If Su Mo did not deceive them before, then what is it like in another area? They also want to know the situation very much. "It''s really not there. It''s not a secret. Ours is mainly pomfret and the like, and we don''t have these things." "We don''t have pomfret here. This kind of fish is really amazing. In that case, different places have different characteristics." A man couldn''t help but smile. In fact, everyone nodded. "Stay with us tonight for a light meal, and live with us again. Although our place is a bit rudimentary, there are no bugs." Shi Lan was also very enthusiastic. "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s not necessary. We can eat, drink, and live on our raft. It''s not a secret. My girlfriend and I recognize the bed a bit, and I can''t sleep if we change places." Su Mo hugged Lin Yun with a smile, and declined. Although he said he was willing to go to the island, he didn¡¯t care about the food. In case the other party did something, Su Mo would not be able to taste it. This thing is true. Can''t help it There are so many **** tragedies in many movies and TV series. Regardless of how fierce a man is, he is easy to hide with a spear and hard to guard against a dark arrow. A small package of medicine can instantly surrender and surrender. Shi Lan smiled, and she didn''t say much. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (the rest of Chapter 142 Survivor of the place) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 143： The boss died terribly Shi Lan smiled, and she didn''t say much. "If that''s the case, please do whatever you want." "Okay, what should the rest of you do, one by one, have you finished your work today? Be lazy here! Be careful to deduct your food stamps at the end of the month!" Shi Lan yelled and the rest of the people who watched the excitement also dispersed. Su Mo nodded. It seems that they are allocated according to labor. The more they do, the more they can get. This is indeed a fairer distribution method. The limited materials naturally make it impossible for everyone to have the same. Food, especially some lazy fish. "It''s really troublesome to form a covenant. It''s really troublesome to care for so many people to eat and don''t use any farts. To be honest, it''s just these people who really fight with each other. They are all mobs at all." Su Mo looked at this tribe. Except for the young people around Shi Nan who were the guards of the other side, the elites did have the strength to fight, and the weapons and equipment were good. The rest were cannon fodder, I''m afraid it would have been before the fight. Surrender. So Su Mo has always been determined not to engage in any covenants and do such thankless things. He just wants to raise more small pets and then look around in the ocean. Su Mo and Lin Yun wandered around the entire island. There was nothing else on the entire island. On the contrary, Lin Yun was a little uncomfortable being seen by some single dogs. It is natural that there are more boys and fewer girls, and this is also true on this island. existing. Many men''s eyes are not hidden Su Mo couldn''t help but frown slightly, and immediately returned to the raft with Lin Yun. "Your Majesty, didn''t you want to inquire about the intelligence, did you just leave like this?" "Well, there is nothing worth staying in this place. These people are just a middle and upper reaches. They don¡¯t know much more than us, and the eyes of those men make me very upset. I¡¯m afraid that if I continue to stay, it will lead to what''s up." After Su Mo finished speaking, he took Lin Yunli away. The people on the island were also taken aback when they saw Su Mo left, especially the one whom the eldest sister Shi Lan had personally confessed. "Hey, brother, why don''t you stay and eat?" "No need, brother, thank you eldest sister for me, we will leave today, the rivers and lakes are far away, and I will never see you again." Su Mo and Lin Yun left the island. The person still shouted for Su Mo to stay. Today, they lived here to entertain Su Mo. It¡¯s also a landlord¡¯s feelings. But Su Mo can go to tmd, thank them for their kindness I got my mind, but I don¡¯t have to. He didn''t care about the other party''s food, he felt that the other party''s food was not as good as his Su Mo, and the ghost knew whether there would be a bit of poison in the food. It is basic common sense not to eat food from strangers outside. Su Mo didn''t pay attention to the other party, and directly returned to Muhua with Lin Yun. The man shook his head helplessly when he saw this, and then went back to talk to Shi Lan. Shi Lan came to the window, just in time to see Su Mo sailing to leave. "Well, since he wants to leave, we can''t stop him. Although we want him to stay as our ally, but he seems to be very careful when looking at the other party, and I don''t want to have too much trouble with us. Since we cannot be an ally, then we should not offend him either." Shi Lan retracted her gaze and continued to discuss with the rest of the house. On the other side, Su Mo, he continued to leave here with Lin Yun. After the entire raft set sail, it was very fast, leaving the gathering place behind in the blink of an eye. "Su Mo, our chat channel and everything are back to normal. If you don''t look at the channel now, it is interesting. I seem to hear a lot of people reminding you. The copier boss seems to be called you by many people? " Under the blue sea and blue sky, seagulls hung high in the sky, and Palmon Tracer Godzilla also returned. Su Mo was packing up this material over there. He originally thought there would be something special about the material in this place, but it turned out to be so young. "Talk about me? Let me see, after all, I haven''t spoken in this chat channel for a long time." Su Mo slid into an apple and took a bite while sitting on the bench beside him. Then he opened his logbook. As expected, in the chat channel, he saw someone mentioning his name. After a glance, he suddenly looked like pig liver, and Lin Yun beside him couldn''t help but laugh. Speak aloud. "I wanted to tell you just now, it seems that many people thought you were dead." Su Mo is also quite speechless. Indeed, many people in the entire chat channel are saying that he has belched. "Good guy, as for? I haven''t been in the market and chat channels for a long time, haven''t I? They just told me to death." Thinking of this Su Mo, he simply said a word "My brothers, I''m fine, I eat and drink well, and I have beautiful women with me every day." After Su Mo said these words, there was an uproar soon. Su Mo didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Su Mo suddenly discovered something wrong. "Number one in this district?"Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening, latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall .com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www. novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www. novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Tenfold increase in opening mobile reading: https://m. novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"favorite\" record below The reading record of this time (Chapter 143 is so terrible), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 144： Crazy rewards Su Mo people are stupid. He showed the words that suddenly appeared in her chat channel. There was nothing like game ID in the entire chat channel. Everyone was in the area where the name should be displayed. , Is a string of blank characters, followed by a large row of words, but at this moment, after the blank characters of Su Mo, the first four characters of the server appeared very conspicuous, and they were even glowing there. It seems like it is only owned by the local tyrants with the most money in web games. Not to mention Su Mo, a group of people in the entire chat channel are also fried, fuck, what does it mean to be number one in this district? They have been in this world for so many days, and it is definitely the first time they have seen this special situation happen. Ever since, many people in the entire chat channel were there in crazy private messages asking Su Mo how to get it out. "I rub, this is definitely a big brother." However, many people were more affirmed of the status of this ancient copier boss. But Su Mo was lost in contemplation. The 4 words in this area really have too much meaning. He quickly guessed whether it might be because he was the first to cross the Devil¡¯s Delta to the rest of the sea, so he could get the title of No. 1 This is an actual recognition of Su Mo. After all, that ghost place does not have certain strength and strong psychological quality, and may not be able to pass through it for a lifetime. Ding Turn on the title achievement. At this time, the latest blank page of everyone¡¯s logbook changed again. There are many black unlocked achievements here, no one knows what they are, because everything is not unlocked, but there are also many people who have discovered that they have already unlocked some. "I wiped and unlocked things, I went to the logbook and changed again, brothers, look at the achievement system!" "This is a real black technology. This log book looks like a book. Didn''t you expect such a high-tech? You can display the map and chat. Now the achievement system is out!" "I have unlocked four or five achievement systems. Fuck, these achievement systems can actually add your attributes, and my stamina value has been directly increased to a level!" "It turns out that you have all discovered that the characters have attributes, and I have been hiding it in my heart. I thought that I was the only one who knew about it, and I thought that I was the only one who opened the plug-in. It turns out that you are all the same after doing it for a long time! It''s me!" Everyone in the entire chat channel cheered up, and they all started to discuss thoroughly. Su Mo watched a new page appeared in his logbook, which unlocked a lot of achievements What is the first shark meat, the first super planting shed, the first apple and other achievements. Among them, some are a white board, and there are no additional attributes. "Good guy, it''s really like a web game." Su Mo saw that several of them had obviously added a lot of attributes, and these were without exception, they were definitely very precious achievements, such as Su Mo''s No. 1 in the entire district. No. 1 in the whole area: You are the first to pass through the misty area. Strength increases by one level. A random super design drawing will be awarded. Su Mo had a look of ecstasy at once, good guy, that is to say, his power is already at the SS level now. "I wiped it, my brothers also rewarded the design drawings, and gave me a high-level design drawing directly." "Haha, I''m so developed now, I actually gave me 5 high-level design drawings directly, **** it, it''s random, it''s so cool." "It¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s awesome. I also have three advanced design drawings and two junior design drawings. It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s almost the same as the one falling from the sky by a prostitute. It¡¯s so comfortable." "Let me go, I actually have unlocked four or five achievement systems, fuck, these achievement systems can actually add your attributes, and my stamina value has been directly increased to a level!" "I wiped it, you all have discovered that the characters have attributes. I still kept them hidden in my heart. I thought it was a secret. Only I knew it. I thought that I was the only one who opened the plug-in. It turned out that you guys did it for a long time. It''s all the same!" Everyone in the entire chat channel cheered up all of a sudden, and they all started to talk thoroughlySurvival on a raft: The latest chapter address of the tenfold increase of the opening: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft : Reading the full text with a tenfold increase in the opening address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft : Txt download link of tenfold increase in opening: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlRaft Survival: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For convenience Next time you read, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 144 Crazy Reward) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 145： Terrorist Su Mo watched a new page appeared in his logbook, which unlocked a lot of achievements What is the first shark meat, the first super planting shed, the first apple and other achievements. Among them, some are a white board, and there are no additional attributes. "Good fellow, there is still this kind of operation." Su Mo saw that several of them had obviously added a lot of attributes, and these were without exception, they were definitely very precious achievements, such as Su Mo''s No. 1 in the entire district. No. 1 in the whole area: You are the first to pass through the misty area. Strength increases by one level. A random super design drawing will be awarded. Su Mo had a look of ecstasy at once, good guy, that is to say, his power is already at the SS level now. "I wiped it, my brothers are still rational in the design, and they directly gave me a high-level design." "Haha, I''m so developed now, I actually gave me 5 high-level design drawings directly, **** it, it''s random, it''s so cool." "It¡¯s awesome, it¡¯s awesome. I also have three advanced design drawings and two junior design drawings. It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s almost the same as the one falling from the sky by a prostitute. It¡¯s so comfortable." "Let me go, I actually have unlocked four or five achievement systems, fuck, these achievement systems can actually add your attributes, and my stamina value has been directly increased to a level!" "I wiped it, you all have discovered that the characters have attributes. I still kept them hidden in my heart. I thought it was a secret. Only I knew it. I thought that I was the only one who opened the plug-in. It turned out that you guys did it for a long time. It''s all the same!" Everyone in the entire chat channel cheered up, and they all started to discuss thoroughly. All the survivors were too excited at this moment. For them, after so many days, they also understand a truth. If they want to mix well in this world, they must get more design drawings. So far, most of the design drawings can only be obtained by continuously expanding the raft. It can be said that in the market, the prices of everything are falling crazily nowadays, only the design drawings are relatively strong. Because this thing is relatively rare in its production method, for most survivors, they can only get supplies every day by brushing their faces, and maybe they can get a few out of the barrel with luck. And things like luck are often said, and the most infuriating, some European kings, one piece of wood can get three or four design drawings. And some people have been so long so far, without a design drawing, they are almost moved by themselves and cry. But now that they just unlocked some achievements, they got so many design drawings inexplicably, which made them not ecstatic. "Su Mo, I seem to have unlocked a lot of things here. It seems that I have given me a lot of design drawings, and there seems to be a super shooting drawing!" Lin Yun also said very ecstatically. "You actually got a super design drawing!" Su Mo was also taken aback in an instant. He immediately went over and took a look, and suddenly his expression was strange, because Lin Yun actually unlocked a second achievement in the whole district, which made Su Mo couldn''t help laughing "Good guy, this is actually a second place, but it''s also worthy of encouragement." "In this way, the two of us directly occupied these two places. You are the first and I am the second." Su Mo nodded, the second in the district also awarded a super design drawing In addition, it also rewards a little ability attribute, but the increase is speed. The improvement of Lin Yun''s speed from the original C to the current A is also a very good improvement. "Let¡¯s take a look at the Super Designs unlocked by the two of us. It has been a long time since the last time we got this level." Su Mo immediately lowered his head to check the super design of this system reward The rewards of the system all have a certain degree of particularity and uniqueness. As the name suggests, it is not possible to use a plug-in to trigger an increase. Super bed crossbow design drawing Need thick plank 10000 iron ingot 3000 bolt 1000 high carbon steel 100 "I wipe it!" When Su Mo saw the name of this design drawing His eyes lit up, wishing to release a divine light, but when he saw the resources needed by this thing, the Su Mo people were about to collapse. "Is this tmd resource that people can afford? Is it so scary?" Su Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. When he saw the word bed and crossbow, he could be said to be full of enthusiasm. This thing can only be said to be a big killer in ancient times. They are all used to attack the city gates. Compared with the bows and arrows in his hands, they are not of the same level at all. This thing can also be used to mount on his raft or future boat In fact, Su Mo had already had a fantastic idea in his mind. That is, when he builds the ship in the future, he builds a destroyer. "That said, there is no absolute strength. My wife, my raft, and everything I own are owned by others. Even if I build the boat in the future, but if I don''t have the corresponding combat power to protect it, then this The boat is just paper."Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https:// www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https:// www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https:// m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\ "Record this (Chapter 145 Horror Killer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 146： Super bed crossbow design drawing The emergence of this bed crossbow at the moment can be said to be a big one, and Su Mo¡¯s upper limit of combat effectiveness has been suddenly increased. I don¡¯t know how many grades. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that the material of this medicine is really terrifying. This high-carbon steel, I just got some last time, but it''s only a mere 10. As long as 100 is a lot worse." It was the first time Su Mo had a headache that he felt that he was just a poor man. "Forget it, let''s take it step by step. This gadget requires so many materials, which just shows that the combat effectiveness of this gadget is terrifying. The only good news is that I know how to obtain these materials, or in addition to high carbon. In addition to steel, there are already stable ways to obtain the rest. Although the quantity looks terrifying, as long as a little bit of liver, slowly moving bricks, you can finally get together." Su Mo quickly thought of some domestic masterpieces he had played on the earth before, and there were some improper planning in it, and he started some activities. If you want to make a piece of equipment, get a pet, or get a ninja, it often takes half a year or even longer. Unless you don¡¯t want to charge up money, then slowly move bricks. Therefore, in this environment, the estimation is still considered to be good, but it has developed a more optimistic mentality. "I can produce these two things day and night, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, these are not too much trouble. I can basically produce enough thick boards in half a month. " "Iron ingots may take a little effort, mainly because the raw materials of metal ore are relatively complicated. I need to go to the sea to do a little bit. But I think it can be produced in about a month. The only remaining trouble is high carbon. Steel and this bolt. High-carbon steel can only really look at luck, and the bolt happened to be collected on that offshore exploration platform before, but it seems that there is still not enough. Could it be that I have to go back to find the stone called Lan''s?" Su Mo calculated He was very clear that the group of people from Shilan also came from another offshore exploration platform, which means that the other party also had a group of bolts in their hands. "In this way, I still have to go back and cooperate with the other party, but fortunately, the other party respects me very much. It''s not that there is no possibility of continuing cooperation." Thinking of this, Su Mo decided to go back and find the group of people to talk to the other party about matters related to this aspect. After all, if the Super Bed Crossbow is unlocked a day earlier, Su Mo''s combat capability at sea will be significantly strengthened. Even if he encountered sea monsters, he didn''t need to use all his energy as before. "Set sail and go back the same way, let''s go talk a business with others!" The island at this moment has fallen into a sea of ??flames. There are quite a few rafts parked here on the periphery of the whole island and reef, among them there is a very large raft with many figures on it. Many people have fallen into the seawater nearby, and the original blue seawater has also been dyed red because of the large amount of blood. The sound of rushing, screaming, screaming, and screaming are endless This island reef was caught in a fire, and various rockets were said to have fallen from the sky like a meteorite in the air. "Brothers kill Lao Tzu for money, their inventory, and their women. We want to turn them into our slaves and our toys!" Standing at the forefront is a big fat man weighing more than 200 kilograms, with a height of 1.8 meters, which can be said to be a giant among humans. In particular, he has various tattooed dragon heads and phoenix tails all over his body, in addition to crosses and various terrifying patterns that combine Chinese and Western styles. It made him look fierce, like the gang boss in the Hollywood blockbuster. "Everyone protects their homes and resists the other side''s invasion!" Shi Lan¡¯s face was in the forest. She was standing on a watch tower, watching a dozen or so wooden horses in the distance. They had never expanded the beach. Suddenly, a large number of people rushed down from above and brought them up. There was a large wave of waves. Zhu Lao San walked down from the pace, holding a man''s head in his hand. This man was obviously over 20 years old, but in his big fan-like hands, that man''s head was actually wrapped tightly. Strictly. The most exaggerated thing is that he actually lifted a man weighing more than 130 kilograms from the ground with one hand. Everyone saw this scene with fear in their eyes. What is this? These are the techniques and images that can only exist in the movies. You must know that the movies are all fake, they are all actors who hang Via "My beautiful girl, it seems that you are going to take your people to resist to death. In that case, I will fulfill you." Click Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/ 167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/ 167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/ 167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 146 Super bed crossbow design drawing) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 147： Cannon Fodder Tactics Click Almost at the moment when the words fell, blood bursts, accompanied by brains and various broken bones. The young man who was still struggling crazily was instantly weak in his limbs, and his head was directly crushed by the headless corpse. The third child''s hand slipped down Zhu Laosan shook his hand, and there were all kinds of sticky things on it that made people sick. "Wang Dazhi!!" "Sister they killed Wang Dazhi, damn, such a **** beast!" Everyone in the battle on this island reef was screaming, and their eyes were full of terrible anger. Their family was killed in such a cruel face by others, which filled their hearts with a trace of anger. But other than that, there is more fear, this youngest Zhu is really a tyrant. The opponent''s fighting power is too fierce, and it is no exaggeration to say that there is no problem with one hitting three or four adult men. Not to mention there are hundreds of younger brothers behind each other, everyone is well-equipped and strong. "Lao Zhu, you want to come here to plunder our wealth and treat us as your slaves. It''s not that simple. All of you are going to die here today to make amends for our dead family!!" Shi Lan''s expression is very ugly, but she is also a woman who does not let her beards and eyebrows. She can stand out from the crowd and become a convincing eldest sister of many people. Naturally, she has some skills. It is definitely not a position obtained by sleeping with a man. She knew that the other party did this deliberately to lower their morale. Naturally, Shi Lan is about to make a countermeasure. When this is said, everyone on their side will have their expressions changed. That''s right, the other party didn''t come here to give them warmth, nor to help the poor, but to arrest them and become slaves. In the hands of people like them, it is true that life is worse than death. "Defend our homeland!" "Fuck these bastards, no matter how many people there are, we already have a defensive offensive here. They may not be able to get any benefits. They have already killed dozens of people in the process of landing just now. Ours are many times, and my brothers are all stunned. We may not lose in this battle. Don¡¯t be scared by them. That fat pig will be slaughtered and let his meat go. Feed the fish, I believe the sharks in this sea will be very happy!" "This guy has grown so much meat, and it can be used as our fish mother''s body tattoo with dragon and phoenix tattoos. Jesus, are you awesome? People are dead and birds are in the sky, their heads are falling, it''s over, really When Lao Tzu is afraid of you, Lao Tzu has not been afraid of death since the day he crossed. Sure enough, Shi Lan also has some youthful young men who are really not afraid of death. This is also why there are many young people on the planet who fight to kill them, fearing that the other party will not die, and some adult underworld, they often just chop their hands or completely intimidate them, and don''t want others to die. "Chong Lao Tzu, leave the most beautiful lady to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will give him a few days and nights!" Zhu Laosan roars In an instant, all the people under his staff are pushing forward At the forefront are refugees who seem to be malnourished. They have dark skin and messy hair styles. Some people¡¯s legs are still trembling and their eyes are full of fear. But behind them there was a sneer that put him mostly on his face. Obviously they were the war supervising regiment, and the refugees in the front were the survivors he had worked hard from elsewhere. "All rush to the front for me. If anyone can survive this battle with the blessing of their ancestors, and live in this battle, then you can wash off your slave status and enjoy the benefits of this battle. All results, let women have women!!" "But if you want to escape, then you will be in a different place next moment, and there will be no place to bury you!" When these refugees heard this, they gritted their teeth and screamed madly forward. Shi Lan¡¯s expression was very ugly. She didn¡¯t want to kill these refugees, but at this moment, there was no other way. With a wave of her hand, everyone shot arrows and landed among these people, instantly taking these refugees Pierce it all Some people were shot through before they ran out one meter The arrow went in through the eyeball, and then shot out from the side of the neck. The blood came out of the aorta, not dripping out drop by drop, it was completely pouring out. Suddenly screamed, once again a lot of blood flowed down the yellow gravel into the sea on this piece of land. Zhu Laosan and the combat army he personally led They all stood behind, they sneered and didn''t rush to shoot, but wanted to consume the cannon fodder. It seems that the screaming, crying and falling in a pool of blood in his eyes are not people, but just a bunch of data that can be used to discard at any time, and Shi Lan on the other side obviously understands the other party all at once. the goal of. "Damn, elder sister, these guys are too disgusting, they actually use this cannon fodder tactic, it''s too shameless and anti-human, this guy is simply a brute!" "Mom''s crossing completely wears out my humanity, and using this disgusting strategy is really shameless and spurned!" None of the people present are fools. Everyone understands the other party¡¯s intentions. As a survivor these days, natural materials are the most precious. What they shoot out can be said that resources are materials, just like the ones on the earth. What modern warfare is fighting is money, it depends on whose money you have moreSurvival on Raft: 10 times the start of the latest increase Chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening Full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start ten times Increase mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 147 Cannon Fodder Tactics), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 148： Humanoid tyrant One cannonball is a BMW and Mercedes-Benz. Some countries with weak national power can only use steel pipes as cannonballs. They simply can¡¯t afford such terrible consumption. What they are playing right now is their accumulation during this time. "At this time, is there any point in saying these? These guys are no longer humans, and I am afraid they are not serious people on earth." There is a middle-aged man who is very calm. Everyone naturally understands this truth. No one is born as a traitor or a robber or a murderer. They are all gradually shaped by the growth of self-understanding day by day. And the fact is indeed the case. This kind of thing is nothing to Zhu Laosan and others. They were also not ordinary people before, but some people specializing in fraud in northern Myanmar. Northern Myanmar is a chaotic place. Although there is a government, the government cannot control it. Naturally, many illegal industries have spawned Here is the most scam industry. He also posted some short videos on some domestic short video websites about deceiving people coming to northern Myanmar. This is where northern Myanmar welcomes all the cute little princesses. It''s nothing more than to come here easily for 230,000 a month Everyone knows that this is impossible. After all, northern Myanmar is a very poor place. How can there be such a high income? But there are always some financial obsessions, and those who are lazy will be deceived. Some of them were deceived by their relatives and friends. It was obviously too late to escape after being aware of it. The ID cards and everything were taken away by others. It¡¯s very easy to go, either pay money or hand over your own fingers. During the years when Zhu Laosan was in northern Myanmar, he didn¡¯t know how many fingers he cut off with his own hands. In particular, he personally killed several disobedient people. This kind of thing is not a troublesome thing at all to him. "If the eldest sister continues like this, it is very likely that our arrows will be exhausted soon." Shi Lan looked at the distance calmly, and Zhu Lao San also saw him, and even made a very nasty move to her. "I don''t want to die, I want to go home and play my King''s Glory!" Finally accompanied by the last survivor, desperate, turned around in fear and ran away. What greeted him was only the supervising war behind him. With a merciless knife, his upward head rolled abruptly from his head to the side. "A bunch of rubbish, it seems that we still have to come out in person. Everyone goes in to grab the money and grab the wife. Whoever grabs it will go to someone! Old Zhu San''s roar is deafening, as if a grizzly bear is roaring there. Generally, his little brothers are also some villains, and even many of them are thugs who have followed him in northern Fujian, which is strange to say. Zhu Lao San and his group of people came across together. There were more than 20 people. Later, they gradually expanded to nearly a hundred people today. "Kill, grab a bitch!" "Hahaha this world is so cool, I love this world to death, there are different ladies to play every day, so cool!" "Mom''s girl with ponytail is mine. Look at her place is really big, and now I see Laozi react!" "Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong Chong!!!" Zhu''s army screamed strangely, and they rushed forward one by one, like a wild beast, with a very large shield in their hands, and they were also wearing iron armor. The opponent''s arrows shot on these iron sheets, and they were all bounced away, making it difficult to cause effective damage to them. "It''s useless, my beautiful girl, you still obediently wash for nothing, change into a beautiful dress today and lie down on the bed waiting for me, don''t continue to do these hopeless struggles here, I won''t eat you again, Besides, it is your blessing to be the third woman of mine. Why continue to resist me here? I will hurt you. I will feel very distressed. My third wife is a lover. Who loves beautiful people!" The people behind Shi Lan all changed their expressions. They originally had a small storage of arrows, and most of them were used to deal with the cannon fodder, but the remaining arrows actually have little effect and cannot penetrate. Opponent''s armor "What should I do with my eldest sister? You can''t do anything about it, our place may not be able to hold on!" "Sister, please talk, brothers are waiting for you to give orders, if this continues, brothers will be completely in a passive situation!!"Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten-fold increase in the opening reading on mobile phone: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click \"Favorites\" below to record this (Chapter 148 Humanoid Tyrant) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 149： Technology house saves the world Many people said very anxiously. Shi Lan nodded, but looked to one side. She didn''t speak. Everyone was anxious and impatient. They didn''t know what medicine their eldest sister was selling in the gourd at this time. The opponent is already lifting the knife and hitting the door, and their heads are about to fall to the ground. This is not the time to pretend to be calm. "Sister, I''m not late, haha, brothers, let us give, let us give, let these guys have a taste of our power!" At this moment, seven or eight people suddenly rushed out in the distance, all of them carrying some weird things in their hands, and everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn away by them. Shi Lan also showed a natural smile on her face, and she was relieved. In fact, he was more anxious than anyone. Just pretended just now. After all, she is the coach here. No matter what situation she encounters, she can¡¯t panic. The soldiers will persuade others. As the saying goes, the heart is turbulent, and those who don¡¯t change their face are regarded as General. "You finally have a product, and you have not given you less supplies during this time." "Don''t worry, elder sister, the dozens of bolts you sent me last time happened to solve our urgent need. Although this product is still an incomplete version, it can already be initially put into the battlefield." "It''s just time to test their power today. Alas, my brothers give way, let me give way, make room for me, let Lao Tzu blow up these idiots." A group of people quickly pushed a weird car. This car was not a mere car carrier. There was a very compact, like a small box on it. The whole box was mainly made of thick wood. In addition, some iron sheets can be seen in the fixing of the four corners The most peculiar thing is right in front of him, where there are holes one after another. It looks densely packed, a bit like a briquettes. There are 4 rows from top to bottom, and each row has 6 eyes in total, just like a firework. "Hey, during this period of time, Huang Tian has paid off. It is like we finally succeeded after countless failures. I designed this thing according to an ancient firearm mechanism called a swarm of bees. As long as the eyeliner is lit behind, These 24 arrows can be launched! Simply put, this is a simple version of the ancient version of the rocket launcher!" A young man said with a smile, everyone next to him was stunned, and his face was full of ecstasy after hearing what the other person said, it turned out to be this thing. Suddenly they thought of something, no wonder their eldest sister was always busy collecting various materials some time ago Then there are people guarding the workshop 24 hours a day, with a mysterious look. It turns out that all of them are used in this place. "Brothers watched me kill these idiots, and dared to invade our homes to **** our supplies. Let them come and go today!" The young man directly lit the fuse as he spoke. Everyone, including Shi Lan, stared at this thing nervously. It looked relatively crude, and even they were very worried about whether they could exert his due power as the other party said. Although they trust this crazy young man very much. When the other party was on the earth before, he was a very crazy technical mansion. He was particularly interested in some ancient organ firearms, especially the firearms of the Ming Dynasty. I have posted some self-made videos on some short video social software, and they have often received millions of likes. They have even been invited by some major film and television dramas to be familiar with props. But now and then, these gadgets look very unreliable. "What are these guys doing, how come they all stopped suddenly? Could it be that they are ready to die?" In this way, it may be less than a minute, and the army of Zhu Lao San has already rushed to the front, and the road of tens of meters has also died. So two unlucky ones, just shot in the crevices of their protective gear. . But after all, these combat exploits are serious bows rather than toys. The power is still very terrifying Especially at such a close distance, the penetrating power brought by hitting the body at that moment It still makes an adult feel pain, and it does cause a lot of trouble during the charge, but who knows that the opponent suddenly stops shooting. "Is this giving up resistance? It seems that he is also a smart person. I thought they would resist stubbornly to the last moment." Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.html Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft : Txt download link with tenfold increase in opening: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on a raft: Ten times the opening of mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, You can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 149 Technology House Saves the World) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 150： Hand rub weapon It seems that their supplies are gone, brothers charge! " A big fat man picked up a horn and blew the offensive horn, and suddenly a few strong men came next to him. Holding the large iron hammer used to smash the wall on the construction site in his hand, as a building-breaking hammer, he rushed towards the opponent¡¯s door, and one person would give him the opponent¡¯s wooden door. Squeeze it and smash it, and then in the next moment, when their colonel is thinking about waiting to play with which woman and what posture ßÝßÝ The sky suddenly became dark, and there was a sound of calls from my ears, like a swarm of bees dancing. "What the hell?" The few strong men who were about to break through the city gate subconsciously raised their heads to look up, that is, just such a glance, they only felt that their bodies were trembling with fat and their scalp was numb, and the next came a burst of piercing flesh and blood. the sound of. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." These strong men were all shot through by these arrows, and fell outside the gate like a big hedgehog with blessed hair. "What is this?" "The other party actually still has arrows, and the other party still has enough supplies!" "It''s so strong that it can be pierced directly. How did the other party do this armor on our body?" "What do you see on their gates?" Everyone is watching, they all have found something wrong "What is that thing." Zhu Lao San''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know this thing, but he knew very well that it was this thing that came out just now. "Damn, go straight forward together!" "Today I must take you back as a lady, and warm my bed well. I will put you to death today, otherwise I am sorry for the brothers who died!!" Zhu Lao San suddenly let out an angry roar, and the others rushed forward immediately. They were ruthless people. They never blinked when hacking people. They wouldn¡¯t be afraid of weakening their calves just because a few people died and wanted to retreat. , Even this makes them more brutal and excited And above the city wall, everyone has seen that this swarm of power, a wave of volleys, directly killed the opponent''s strong men. "Hurry up and continue to reload, the other party rushed over again!!" "Don''t panic, follow the way I usually train you to farm. If there is time, we can send out the second wave before the other party can touch our cost!" The technical house wearing glasses, he glanced at the opponent''s offensive, and then seemed to be estimating the opponent''s distance and arrival time, he nodded confidently Several people around him are also loading up there quickly. Obviously they have been prepared before, so they have undergone many special trainings. And Zhu Lao San saw all this in his eyes, and he started to get a little frizzy. This thing that didn''t know what it was looked like a weapon for launching rockets. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing." "But everything that is useless is just in vain!!" ßÝßÝßÝ But in the next moment, his expression became very ugly. Those of his elite were turned directly by those who were shot by these swords, and there were a lot of casualties. The protective gear they were wearing and the shield they held in their hands were actually unstoppable. . "Great, this is really useful, and it caused a lot of casualties to them all at once!" Everyone witnessed this lesson with all their faces full of excitement, it seems as if everything is starting to get better, They have fought with others for so long before, and to be honest, the number of losses the other party has lost can be described in single digits, but just this wave actually directly caused a large number of deaths of the other party. "I''ll just talk about the eldest sister. My research will never disappoint everyone. I''m not researching any toys!" The technical house of the glasses is also very proud to say that during this period of time he stayed behind closed doors, and Shi Lan gave him so much material support. Obviously someone will gossip behind the scenes. Everyone is working hard every day. Labor, in exchange for food stamps, but this guy stays in the house comfortably every day and doesn¡¯t need to move anywhere. But being able to get the same materials as them, or even more than them, naturally people will feel unbalanced. But now all these misunderstandings have all disappeared. It can be said that the opponent¡¯s weapon really saved their lives, otherwise the opponent might have already rushed in at this moment and started to **** their wives and daughters and take everything from them Materials. "Well, I never doubted you." "But it''s not the time to talk about this. There are a lot of people on the other side, so let''s get rid of them in one go." "Don''t worry, big sister, we have prepared very well, let alone these guys, there are only a few people in front of them. Even if their number is doubled, we can also eliminate them." The technician is confident, he waved his big hand, these are the assistants around him, immediately start Survival on the raft: start ten times The latest chapter address of the increase: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start Ten Read the full text of Multiplier: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Start Ten Multiplication txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start Ten-fold increase in mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time , You can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 150 Hand Rubbing Weapon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 151： The army is broken Every time you shoot more than 20 shots, you can take away at least more than 20 people from the opponent. The protective gear worn by the opponent looks like a piece of paper in front of him. They are also arrows, but through the shots, the way is not. The same, the power is also a world of difference. "Fuck, what the **** is this." "Why does that four-eyed frog with glasses have such black technology?" "Fuck, dozens of brothers died in the wave just now, and 14 of our numbers disappeared in such a moment." "The shield can''t stop it. The power is too terrifying. Even the shield can be crushed directly. What should I do?" "I''m still here forcing something to rush directly. The only way I can do it is to blast open this door and rush into their crowd. Although their weapon is awesome, there is only this one!" The people of Zhu Lao San suddenly panicked. They were humans, flesh-grown, and they were afraid of death. Especially this brother who was still with him, suddenly disappeared and fell into a pool of blood. This made them all feel shocked, but the biggest difference between them and ordinary people is that they are desperadoes, and they are pushed into a hurry. They are indeed not afraid of death. Suffered a major blow. The rest of the people not only did not collapse and flee for their lives, but instead gritted their teeth one by one and all rushed forward. The person who rushed to the front quickly slammed into the wooden gate with a big shield, and instantly everyone could feel that the wooden wall shook violently, making Shi Lan''s people all follow in their hearts. Fortunately, when they built this wall, they didn''t cut corners and materials, and the foundation was still very strong. The entire wall was reinforced with many layers of wooden boards in key areas, and some iron sheets were also used. Boom boom boom More and more people all smashed into this wooden door, taking advantage of the other party''s effort to replace ammunition, everyone seized this time, frantically attacking the weapon shield in their hands, and even their own heads. Rushed to the wooden door These people all know that only if this wooden door is broken, they can live, and they can live better in the future. "Quick, quick!" Shi Lan and the others were all anxious in their hearts. They didn''t shoot arrows because the arrows were already insufficient, and all the remaining arrows had been used to support the opponent''s swarm. "Loading is complete!" "Very good, keep launching!" ßÝßÝßÝ Another dense sound came out. This sound was as beautiful as a fairy music to Shi Lan''s people, but to Zhu Lao San''s, it was a **** of death who made them feel cold. Some people suddenly raised their shields to block their bodies, but the penetrating power of this thing was too terrifying, especially at such a close distance, they directly smashed their shields. Then they penetrated the flesh and blood body behind their shield, and the people who were still piled under this city gate in the blink of an eye, all fell to the ground in an instant. This simply happened two waves and took away Zhu Lao San. Nearly half of the people All of the remaining half of them were pale and began to panic a little. It is said that when a troop loses more than 15 people, panic will appear. But the remaining people are especially elite, they still have the courage to continue to fight in blood, but when more than 12 people are lost, the people born will feel afraid, and the military will experience huge turbulence. "Very well, these people are scared. I thought they were all desperadoes who were really not afraid of death. I didn''t expect that he was not scared. They did a good job this day and continue to fill up. Everyone will give them the arrow! !" "Yes, that''s right, this thing is so awesome, it can shoot more than 20 shots at a time, and its power is much stronger than drawing a bow in our hands. Everyone pools resources, and good steel needs to be used on the blade. We must strive to maximize all the remaining arrows!" "Understood, I went to collect it specially just now, and then I found 30 more. There are still nearly 100 arrows left, and the residence is only enough for less than half of the people!" "Great, we have defended our homeland and driven away these invaders. All these guys will die here for me!" "But don¡¯t take it lightly. There are still a lot of logs that have just been cut down in the base. Just now our gate was attacked by the opponent¡¯s snake body, and there has been considerable damage. The rest of the people took these logs and transported them to the gate. , Completely block those places!"Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https:// www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https:/ /www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening mobile reading: https:/ /m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below \"Record the reading record of this time (Chapter 151 Army Heart Break), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 152： Humanoid Tyrannosaurus "The opponent¡¯s combat objective is very clear, that is, it wants to break through our door, and then fight us in close combat, or even melee with us. Under such circumstances, we can¡¯t use a swarm to shoot, so no matter what Can''t let the other party break through the door!" "Understand eldest sister, brothers, I will go to the gate and block the door. I can''t tell these beasts to break our home!" Shi Lan and the others took advantage of the victory and pursued them, and they did not really choose to watch the big show next to them. Seeing that the swarms are very reliable right now, they were relieved in their hearts. The matter of the attack was completely handed over to the other party, and the remaining young and strong men just went to block the door immediately, striving not to have any shortcomings in any link. Shi Lan personally supervised the formation. Zhu Lao San, whose gaze has been falling in the distance, always feels a little hairy Although they had already occupied a great advantage in front of them, and Zhu Lao San had been completely damaged, but I don''t know why he always had a kind of anxiety in his heart, as if something unexpected would happen after a while. "Zhu Lao San, don''t hesitate to use what you have, your people have already suffered a great loss!" "It seems that you are going to confess here today, you bully!" Zhu Laosan no longer has any thoughts of watching a good show behind A face was extremely cold. "Yes, it seems that you are very well prepared, and this kind of killer makes me seem a little surprised. Of course I count on them to take you down. It seems that I am a bit whimsical, or I have to do it myself." "All of you stay here for me." Zhu Laosan glanced at the remaining people, and then he walked forward step by step. The mace in his hand is very big, and he knew it was not an ordinary thing at first glance, and the fact is that it is true. This mace was obtained on an island, and it is a genuine high-end finished weapon. . At the beginning, he used this mace to directly hammer a shark into a pulp, and with just one blow, the shark was broken into pieces. And a huge shield appeared in his left hand It¡¯s longer than the shields used by his men. It¡¯s like a door panel. The appearance is not so beautiful and gorgeous, but he is strong enough and big enough, even if it is a terrifying little giant like Zhu Lao San, the size can be completely blocked behind. "Very well, you can launch after loading!" Everyone''s eyes are also focused on the technical mansion, it can be said that the other party seems to have become a light at this moment, and has become the hope of the whole village. As long as the old Zhu is killed for him, then the remaining people will not worry about it. The big troubles that have been plagued in their hearts will also be solved. He did not do anything, but was decisive. Continue to launch, aiming at Zhu Laosan who came from a distance. Zhu Lao San, his gaze narrowed slightly. He had been watching the battle for so long just now, and naturally he had already discovered something wrong. At this time, he saw the thing aimed at him, and his face was instinctively full. Be vigilant, and at the same time, keep your body behind this huge shield as much as possible But he didn¡¯t back down, but kept moving forward. The technical house didn¡¯t shoot decisively, and he was calm at this moment, just to bring the opponent closer. Every time the opponent walks in half a meter, then the penetrating power of the arrow will be more powerful by three points. Everyone is very nervous, they know very well that success or failure lies in this battle. Zhu Lao San was also very nervous. He was behind the shield and couldn''t see the specific situation in front of him at all, but he was still moving forward. "I must kill you! No, I will play with your woman in front of you!" Zhu Laosan kept making various provocations in the back. "If you have the ability, kill Lao Tzu and shoot Lao Tzu through with your crappy stuff. Lao Tzu won''t believe me. My high-level shield can''t stop your crappy stuff!" Zhu Laosan sneered constantly At this time, he fully displayed the vigor of the glyph. He was really not afraid of death, even if someone really wanted to kill him or even put a knife on his neck, he was not afraid. To die, he was a utter stubborn man. Maybe it¡¯s because there are few roots in my mind, maybe it¡¯s because I was accustomed to life and death in the early days of fighting and killing in northern Myanmar. Anyway, no matter what kind of occasion, he does not have any fear that these two words are really missing in his dictionary. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 152 Humanoid Tyrannosaurus) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 153： War "Wait and wait for him to get closer, this place is the range of the kill line, that is, even if his shield is thicker, I am sure I can shoot through it directly!!" The technical house pushed his glasses, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead unknowingly. It was already very hot, the air was very annoying and there was no wind. In addition to the technical scum, it is also clear that everyone¡¯s life is in his hands, maybe this season may be the next season, so he has been calculating just now. Calculate the approximate weight of the matrix through the height and volume of the opponent holding the matrix, and then calculate the thickness of the matrix, and then use some formulas to calculate what kind of distance is the real distance that can be penetrated. All this was calculated crazy in the mind of the technical house, he was not standing here stupidly, but strategizing. "right here!" The technical house''s eyes lit up, he decisively lit the fuze ßÝßÝßÝ After a few seconds, 24 arrows turned into nights and broke through the sky. Zhu Lao San couldn''t see anything behind the shield, but he could hear the sound. He knew that the thing was coming, and he immediately shrank his body behind the shield. All the arrows that were shot were bounced away, but Zhu Laosan was very steady, rushing over there like a tank. ßÝßÝßÝ A swarm of 24 arrows shot out like a pear blossom in a rainstorm, everyone knows it well The next duel can be said to determine the qualifications of who can continue to live. Even now, there is no time to continue naively and romantically thinking that there is a possibility of reconciliation. The so-called love and peace I am very fragile, don''t hit me, these are just cowards and rubbish, words that only slaves can say. On the other side, Zhu Lao San, he also didn¡¯t dare to be careless and sloppy. He has given too much heart to his subordinates in the fight to this day. Although these people can''t talk about anything in his eyes, after all, he can recruit them again without him. As long as he himself is still there, as long as there is enough food, food resources and women, then many people will choose to take refuge in him. This is a very simple principle to support war. "Let Lao Tzu see how real you, a stinky girl, can be, if someone has someone, then you can shoot Lao Tzu through!!" Zhu Lao San raised his head and roared like a crazy bison Almost in the next moment, 24 arrows bombarded his shield like a cannonball, and the powerful piercing body actually produced a very dull sound effect. It was deafening, and Zhu Laosan felt the penetrating power brought by these 24 arrows at the first instant. In an instant, his expression changed slightly. Obviously this kind of power was beyond his expectation. The whole person stepped backwards for tens of meters in a row, retreating wildly all the way, stepping on footsteps one after another. "How can it be?" However, all Shi Lan''s expressions have sunk to the extreme in an instant "Is this guy still a human?" The chin of the technical house was almost shocked, and the other party actually blocked it. Although the opponent was shaken back very far, even the whole person was about to fly out But the opponent''s is indeed still standing there. "Hahaha. That''s it??" Zhu Lao San let out a frantic laugh. But he actually felt relieved in his heart, and it could even be said that he was a face of fear. The goose bumps on his body just now came up directly, and he had never been in contact with death at such close range. He had just walked in front of the ghost gate. Although he was not afraid of death, it did not mean that he did not want to live. This feeling of facing death is absolutely uncomfortable His hands holding the shield were trembling at this moment, which made his eyes full of vigilance. He knows how strong he is. He used to be a national weightlifter when he was fifteen or sixteen when he was a child, and he was a gold medal coach who came to their home. I wanted to select him, and at that time, he did go. His parents and relatives all agreed. After all, there is a weightlifter in the family. That is to say that there is a special chain for bragging. Especially since he has poor grades himself, it is impossible to go out and move into the factory so early to move bricks. Parents will inevitably feel unwilling. If he can take this path now, there is no reason to not support it. The most important thing is that the coach has said everything, and there is no need to pay any fees. They cover all the fees. This is a one-stop service. How can it be rejected? And Zhu Lao San did at that time, but when he came back a few months later, it wasn''t because the coach was miserable, but because Zhu Lao San couldn''t bear the pain himself. Afterwards, the coach sighed, wasted a good seed, and even persuaded him several times in a row, but Zhu Laosan really didn¡¯t want to go, because being an athlete is really hard, eating, drinking, and even going out. Strict restriction requirements, this is simply his life.Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text read address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening txt download address £ºHttps://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of mobile reading : Https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click below "Collection" records the reading record of this (Chapter 153 War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 154： Empty city plan In desperation, the coach went back, and there was no contact later. Anyway, the Olympic champion of that year was trained by the opponent. "Very good, this thing of yours is very good, it can make me feel a bit of danger, that four-eyed frog is yours, right?" "You are qualified to survive." "As for the rest of them, let me die." With a roar, Zhu Lao San picked up the shield in his hand and rushed forward. Although the blood and blood shot by the wave of arrows just now rushed all over his body aches and pains, but when he thought that he could immediately occupy the resources here and enjoy the women here, his whole body was boiled with enthusiasm. "Hurry up and continue to pretend!" Shi Lan was the first to recover, and he immediately waved a big hand The technical house also recovered, and immediately asked his assistant to help with the next wave of reloading. Everyone has a very ugly expression, this guy is simply a mad cow, but there is no way, they can only use this to continue to attack, as the saying goes, if it doesn¡¯t work, then do it again, they really don¡¯t believe that the other party is not a flesh and blood body. "It''s useless, all of you have to die, that thing has no effect on me, so please obediently surrender in front of me!!" "Don''t listen to him, his hands are trembling. Obviously, the attack just now definitely caused him a very useful kill, and one more time can definitely kill him!" Shi Lan immediately stopped the opponent, trying to lower their morale. The two armies fought, and the most solid fortresses were often disintegrated from the inside. Only words can kill people without blood. "Smelly girl, just wait to lie on the bed and pose and be ravaged by me!" Oldest Zhu roared, and rushed forward with the ugly shield Everyone swallowed nervously, staring from time to time, the swarm of bees that were filling Hurry up, hurry up The other party is about to collide, and everyone has no doubt about this humanoid tyrannosaurus At this speed, coupled with the terrifying iron shield, hitting their wooden gates, what kind of effect would it have? It is no exaggeration to say. This kind of wood can''t stop the impact of the opponent at all, it is like a small truck. It was only about one meter 2 meters away, and finally the filling was completed. "It''s done, it''s time to launch!" Several loading assistants immediately raised their heads and said excitedly. Everyone had a happy expression. They didn''t believe that the guy could block this wave. But Zhu Laosan suddenly had an unsightly expression and cursed. , Damn it, although it can hold such a heavy shield to rush forward, it must have affected his speed. At this close range, if the other party had another wave, he would be a little bit frustrated to be honest, he might not be able to resist it. "Shoot this guy directly!" "I want to see if he is really not afraid of death!" Shilan immediately ordered them to light the fuse. The technical house was already lit for the first time, and everyone looked excited. The dead pig could finally be killed by them. However, a short second or two passed by, and everyone was full of faces. The astonishment, followed by the ugly mind. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t it launch?" "What''s the problem?" "It seems that the launcher is malfunctioning..." "How can this be? How can this kind of problem arise at this time?" Everyone becomes very ugly in an instant The swarm did not launch successfully! ! The technicians are also the first time to check Shinan''s eyes flickered, and he could see Zhu Lao San below. Zhu Lao San was shrouded under this shield, and he no longer dared to show his body anymore. He waited a full ten seconds, but there was no next wave, which made him a little confused. "The stinky lady, just cut on Lao Tzu''s head if she has any tricks. Lao Tzu wants to see what tricks you lady have. Don''t play these conspiracies and tricks here!" Zhu Lao San still didn''t mean to stick his head out He was worried that the other party was likely to deliberately deceive him, and once he showed up, he might shoot him in the head. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433. htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times increase in opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433 /Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433 .htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 154 ) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend it to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) This book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 155： Arent you awesome "He didn''t find it, please check it quickly." Shi Lan whispered immediately Everyone seemed a little restless, but they didn''t make any big announcements. Instead, they had quick eyes and quick hands. They turned their eyes and sang empty city plans. "Dead fat pig, weren''t you brave just now? Why do you only dare to be a tortoise? If you have the ability to show your head, let us see, see if we don''t shoot you into a hornet''s nest. Going up is not as simple as being shot through. I am afraid that even the flesh will not be complete." "That''s right, it''s the same as shooting with small-caliber rifles and sniper bullets. Zhu Laosan, aren''t you pretty awesome? Didn''t you say that you used to gang up in northern Myanmar and hack people? You are showing your head now, why dare you only hide behind your tortoise shell?" "Little Zhu is ridiculous, let his hands go down in front of him to die, he hides behind and dare not show his head, those brothers of Zhu¡¯s youngest brothers, you can see clearly what your boss looks like now, this is him. His true face, if I were you, I would cut him off immediately, and then become the boss by myself!" "The third pig, I think you are the pig of Zhu Bajie!" Everyone laughed, but in fact their palms were sweating. The technical house is also in a cold sweat, constantly conducting various inspections over there. Off the court, Zhu Lao San heard the blue veins, when he was humiliated, he wanted to raise his head and roar right away. But soon he resisted it. Although he was reckless enough not to be afraid of death, it did not mean that he was willing to die so unclear. The thing could not be shot through his iron shield, but there was nothing to shoot through his head. problem. "If you want to use this kind of agitation to arouse me, are you stupid as Laozi?" "I advise you not to touch this flowery intestines. If you have any ability, just shoot at Lao Tzu''s side. See if you can shoot through Lao Tzu''s iron shield. If you can shoot through, I will admit that you can''t shoot through me. See how many arrows you have! When all your resources are exhausted, that''s when your heads fall!" On the contrary, Teacher Zhu calmed down. He sneered at the back. Although his eyes were anxious, although the people on his side were quick to respond, and the old third Zhu was indeed a hit, but this kind of strategy is definitely impossible. Dragged for a long time Zhu Lao San is stupid again, wouldn''t the other party come back to his senses after a few minutes? The technical house kept investigating there, and later he determined the problem. "How is it? Have you found out the problem? Can it be solved?" "Sister. The situation is not optimistic. The power belt inside is broken. Now I need a power belt!" "Where do we go to find the power to bring this thing? Is there something to replace? Can we use a rope?" Shi Lan said anxiously. He waved a big hand for the first time and asked his subordinates to go to the warehouse to look through them immediately to see if there was any motivation. "In the useless warehouse, we have already looked through it. We found this tape from the warehouse. We don¡¯t know who received it. It¡¯s been in it for a long time. This thing is not the same as a rope. Alternatives." The technical house shook his head in a loss, no way, these three words immediately made everyone around him hear them truly, and all of them were standing on the spot, which meant that this thing could not be repaired. "How could this happen, does it mean that God made us doomed? Is this playing us?" "It''s over, we can''t keep it. The guy is terrible without this thing. We can''t shoot our bows and arrows through his shield." "My mother forced the brothers to take up weapons and fight with each other. Even if we don''t have this weapon, should we surrender in place? Or do you all try to surrender? Are you willing to be each other''s slaves? You have to think clearly about this. It can be said that life is not as good as death, so what we can do is continue to fight each other to the end, even if we don''t have weapons, but we can use our teeth, our fists and our feet to fight each other! " Everyone''s expressions changed differently, and soon there was a fighting intent in their eyes. That''s right, even without this thing, they can still fight. "You dare to fool me?" The roar of Zhu Lao San resounded across the whole world. Obviously he had noticed everything. Now he was ugly that he was teased by the opponent and the opponent clearly couldn''t continue to attack at all. "No, he noticed it." Shi Lan and the others all changed their expressions drastically. After all, they brought the other party back to their senses. However, they had already expected this scene. Everyone gritted their teeth and then drew out their weapons. At this moment, they no longer have the first time. 2 choices. "I want to obliterate all of you! Smash your bones piece by piece, you bastards!" raft Survival: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlRaft survival : Reading the full text with a tenfold increase in the opening address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Opening Ten times increase txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Start Ten Multiplying mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can Click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 155 Are you awesome?), you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 156： Lu Bu is nothing more than that "Brothers fought him, kill him!" "What''s so arrogant about your fat pig? Since you dare to attack, this is your cemetery today!" "Good brothers, take up our weapons and defend our homeland. You should have understood what he said about this dead fat pig. Don''t have any illusions at this time. Don''t think that you can surrender. , Surrender can get a dog¡¯s life, even if it¡¯s a dog, it¡¯s better than death. Please do this, everyone is an adult. Don¡¯t have this naive idea of ??surrendering life. At this time, I¡¯m the only one. What we can do is use our weapons to defend ourselves, our homeland, and everything we have. This world is black and white. It is impossible to be neutral. Either kill him or we die!" Shi Lan said quite sullenly at this moment, and directly took out one of her own long swords. This is an advanced finished weapon. It was accidentally obtained by him when he went out to sea on the bottom of the sea. It made her look like at this moment. Like Mulan Although it was true that many of them had such thoughts in their hearts. It¡¯s better to live than to die. This is the so-called dying is worse than living. Many people, without a wife or friends, are just lone wolves. When the home is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Anyway, before they came here, everyone was a stranger, but they gradually became acquainted with each other later. And no real feelings Being here is the same as being in other places. But at this moment they all completely abandoned this idea. Of course, there is one aspect of being infected by this sassy and heroic posture on the other party. A female generation is so brave, how can these five big and three rough men survive? The most important thing is this, Zhu Lao San is really too cruel, this guy does not treat people as humans at all How the cannon fodder groups that died before died is vividly visible. If these people surrender to others in the future, they are likely to die in a battle with another place like this at most, without even collecting the bodies, and they will be laughed at by others. Rather than dying like a dog without dignity, it is better to die here, at least at this moment they are colleagues, and someone remembers their names. "Come on, a bunch of trifles, come on, I don''t care how many you come, I kill as many as you come, you tribes." Zhu Lao San laughed, he was fearless at all, and when he picked up his hand, he smashed ahead The 1.85-meter man was directly thrown away by the opponent, and the knife in his hand was suddenly broken. This is a huge gap, which is why there are so-called weight levels in many sports. The height of 1.8 meters is like a child in front of him, and it is vulnerable because the ones with a height of 1.8 meters are even more unbearable. Oldest Zhu laughed, but soon the next one, he was hit hard by something, and then his whole body couldn''t help but stagger a few times. Behind him, there are two more men holding shields and pushing them towards him. At this point, if ordinary people have already been knocked to the ground, Zhu Laosan squatted leaning on his body abruptly. He stopped, but his body shook, but the two people who hit him were actually bounced out. Rolling on the ground two people just got up, Zhu Laosan swept over with a stick, these two people are obviously also very good. It is clear that they have definitely practiced, and the fact is that it is true. Both of them have practiced boxing before, and their reaction ability is much faster than ordinary people. The first time they took up a shield to block in front of them. , That is, this small act saved their lives, but it was also directly abolished. The shield in my hand was smashed into the air by both hands, as if it was my own. I lost consciousness, and flew seven or eight meters upside down, rolled over a dozen times on the ground, and the clothes were worn out and the whole body was worn out. He was bloody, dizzy, and surging with blood, and he didn''t have the ability to continue fighting. call out A cold arrow shot out from one side, but it was a female warrior. She took this opportunity to sneak attack on the back of Zhu Lao San''s head. This is a battle of life and death. Naturally, everything is done, no matter what kind of sneak attack, it''s just a single challenge. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Puff The arrow naturally hit Old Man Zhu¡¯s shoulder directly However, it did not have much effect on the opponent at all. He was actually wearing a piece of deerskin leather. At this moment, he resisted the arrow. At the same time, Zhu Laosan himself was also thick and thick skin. Although this secretly attacking Leng Jian had a very good timing, if it were replaced by an ordinary person, it would have been shot through by spermatorrhea, but Zhu Lao San had no influence at all. "How dare you sneak attack on your future master? Little bitch, I remember your appearance, and I will play you alive to death by then!" Zhu Lao San turned his head and stared at the pale archer standing on the roof. He stole this piece abruptly from his body, and then threw it towards the other party. The female archer was startled. , Immediately dodge on the spot, otherwise you will be shot dead by the arrow shot by yourself But it was precisely because of this that he accidentally fell from a height. Although he was not injured, he fell a lot, and it was impossible to continue fighting for a while. Everyone was pale. Although they had known that this guy had a terrifying combat power and could be called a humanoid bulldozer, they did not expect to be so terrible. The opponent rushed into their base camp alone, and they hadn''t fallen into any disadvantage yet, but in the blink of an eye, several adult men on their side had already lost the ability to fight. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 156 is just like this for L¨¹ Bu) and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 157： Who came "Lao Zhu, either you die or I die!" When Shi Lan mentioned his sword, he killed it, and the rest of them gritted their teeth and followed immediately after seeing this. It was already this time, and it didn''t make any sense to say more. Everyone is ready to adopt a kind of wheel warfare. They don''t believe it anymore. You can''t use the crowded tactics in a heads-up fight. Can they do it and consume it? Can you do it? However, Zhu Lao San, although he looks bloated, he is like a dead fat house. He sweats profusely when he goes upstairs, and he seems to have lost half his life. But in fact, his physical strength is very good. Although he sweats, even sweating more than others, it does not mean that he is tired. This is also another reason why the coach of the weightlifting team fell in love with Zhu Lao San. In the words of the other party, Zhu Lao San''s talent is perfect. No matter what method Shi Lan''s people use, it doesn''t make any sense. Even Shi Lan wants to tie the opponent''s hands and feet with claws to restrain the opponent''s actions. Several people took advantage of the melee and touched the surrounding roofs, spotted the absolute opportunity, and then all hooked the hands and feet of Zhu Lao San with claws. These people have been specially trained, but the next moment these people are all dragged by Zhu Lao San, their power has no way to control the other party, but they are brought by the other party. Then one punch was like hammering a watermelon, smashing his head abruptly. Unmatched, heaven and earth, unparalleled in the world, everyone''s expressions are very ugly, at this moment they can''t talk about fear, after all, they have gone through so many emotional and ideological mediations from the beginning. They have already forgotten the word fear in their heads. If they were really scared, they did not have the courage to fight at the beginning. At this moment, there are only two words in their hearts, helpless and Shocked, is this guy still a human? "Damn, can the ancient evil come to Dianwei again?!" Many people feel a deep sense of powerlessness, how can they be beaten, they can¡¯t be beaten at all. The effect of remotely attacking the opponent¡¯s body with a deerskin has also been seen just now, even if it is a cold arrow sneak attack, there is no way. As for heads-to-head with each other, it is even more a matter of self-assessment. There are a few of them who have good skills here, but they are only compared to ordinary people. In the face of the opponent¡¯s tonnage, any so-called strategic skills seem so pale and weak, so they have only one way to go, and that is to support them. To drag the opponent with the human sea tactics will also drag the opponent to death, and the wheel fight will exhaust the opponent, but this guy is so big and has such strong muscles. Logically speaking, this kind of battle should have been exhausting. You must know that many of them did not contribute much as a defensive battle before, but the opponent was shouting and yelling outside, and holding it like this. Heavy Iron Shield Charge It should have been exhausted for a long time, and no matter how bad it is, the speed of action should slow down, but the opponent does not have much reaction force system other than a breather, defensive endurance. It was definitely the most terrifying existence they had ever seen, and they had no doubt that even if it was a so-called horror hunter brown bear in front of the opponent, Zhu Lao San could fight the opponent. "It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me too, and start a wheel fight to consume my physical strength!" Zhu Laosan seemed to believe that he had the chance to win, and he couldn''t help laughing. Everyone looked at him and laughed. This scene can be said to make Shi Lan and the others all. It''s not that they clenched their fists and wished to rush up to bite each other''s flesh, but the truth is so cruel, their teeth If you bite off the opponent, he will lose a piece of meat It is said that the ants killed the elephant, but the number of them here is far less than the number of ants, and the other party is definitely not an elephant. "Sister, what should we do? If this continues, all of us might die here!" Everyone hoped that the other party could come up with a good way, but it was obvious that even Shi Lan was already blank in his head at this moment. In the face of the absolute gap, any skill was just a cloud, meaningless. She just sighed helplessly, and then took a look at her hard-working home. Her attitude clearly explained everything. Everyone is not a fool, and everyone understands it well. Everyone looks at the home behind him in silence like him, maybe they are not such luxurious villas, and even some places seem simple and leaky when it rains. But this is the home they built in the unfamiliar place after this journey. Everyone farms men and women weaves, working at sunrise, and resting at sunset, There is no entertainment, and no WiFi, but I don¡¯t know why all of them don¡¯t feel boring, but feel very fulfilling, and even very happy. Think about it carefully because most of the people on the earth are not qualified to experience this. life You must know that in such reinforced concrete, as a modern urbanite, even if he wants to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, like a hermit in ancient times, he still has to pay rent. But here they truly experienced a sense of seclusion in the ancient world. There is no accusation from 996 without a leader, and there is no permanent task that cannot be completed here. Everyone only needs to worry about food and water. This is the simplest and simplest, even the most primitive human beings should have. There is no need to worry about a series of miscellaneous things such as mortgages, car loans, and places for children to go to school. But now their homes are about to be destroyed by the other side, and everyone¡¯s hearts are filled with despair and sadness. But they still resolutely took up the weapons in their hands. From the moment they took this step, they chose to die. Even if the other party squeezed their heads like a watermelon, they would never be obedient. Kneel down and surrender. "Good guy, it''s really lively, how long is this, why this place seems to have changed, do you think the two of us are in the wrong place?"Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Who came from Chapter 157), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 158： Why are you back again "Your Majesty, we seem to be right, but why are there so many dead bodies here?" At this moment, two people heard from a distance, a man and a woman, and everyone was startled by the sudden sound. You shouldn''t be distracted during the battle, but the problem is that this voice sounded behind Zhu Lao San. This suddenly made everyone feel confused, even Zhu Lao San couldn''t help but glance back, as if a little confused, why would someone come over behind him? Su Mo and Lin Yun were indeed shocked by this sudden hellish scene It''s not that the broken limbs and arms in this place make them feel sick. They are all scenes where life and death are more cruel than this. Su Mo has seen him, and even he is behind the scenes, but. The most important thing was that he had been here some time ago, and it took a long time to change another scene, which really surprised Su Mo. "Good fellow, what kind of conflict seems to be happening in this place?" Su Mo looked into the distance, he could see a very big guy He was frowning and staring at himself over there, this guy had a horrible look, and he knew all of this was done by him, even Su Mo was surprised when he saw the opponent''s physique. "Why do you grow such a big man?" Su Mo was very surprised. The other party was physique, and the hormones were nothing more than that. He heard that some bodybuilders would inject some special medicine into the muscles to make the whole muscles bulge. But the person in front of him doesn¡¯t think he looks like the other person, it¡¯s probably the kind of natural supernatural power If this guy was in ancient times, he would be a centurion anyway, and he was even learning some martial arts, and the fierce general in the future would be of this physique. "After all, how did this guy grow up so big?" "Ghost knows that I should drink hormones as Wahaha. But be prepared for battle. Anyway, this group of people can''t die. I''m still looking forward to swapping bolts from their hands." Su Mo said seriously "There is actually a rescuer. My beauty is really yours. Your relationship is really all over the world, but your rescuer seems to be a bit weak. There are two people, a man and a woman, both of them. , But that girl has very long legs. Why are you worried that your small body will not satisfy my desires in the future, so you can bring a good sister to come and play a dragon with two phoenixes?" "If this is the case, then I would like to thank Mei Niu, you have accepted your kindness, and those two boys will be killed at a speed, don''t let me do it myself!" call out However, the next moment a few swords were shot at the opponent, Zhu Lao San quickly took out the iron rod in his hand and bounced the arrows away. "court death!" Zhu Laosan suddenly became furious And Su Mo on the other side was also taken aback. Good guy, the other party''s shield is so strong that he can''t shoot through his arrows? "It turns out that you didn''t expect you to come back again? Sorry, we can''t make a welcome banquet for you today, besides, this guy is strong and strong, and he is not so easy to deal with!" Shi Lan immediately reminded him loudly in the stronghold. Obviously, he also recognized Su Mo, which immediately felt incredible, even she thought she was dazzled. At the beginning, he invited the other party to stay as a guest, and he didn''t force him to leave when the other party had doubts, but he didn''t expect to come back in this way. "Natural supernatural power?" Su Mo has also seen that this guy is really an invincible existence like a human being, no wonder the opponent will have a kind of overlord spirit that is the only one in the sky and the earth on this battlefield. "This is not good. My current offensive methods are nothing more than offense and long-distance arrows. Although the crossbow in my hand has a much faster shooting speed than ordinary bows and arrows, its penetrating power is not. An ordinary bow and arrow may not be much taller." Su Mo secretly said something troublesome. Although his crossbow arrow fires fast, the opponent does not need to move at all while standing still. In this way, his shield crossed forward, and his crossbow bolts were shot at as fast as possible, all of them were killed by the opponent, and naturally there was no meaning other than waste. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 158 How did you come back) reading history, and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 159： You also ate the fruit? "It seems that you can only fight this guy at close range. You drag him and give me a chance. I will go forward and fight him at close range. Lin Yun, you shoot the sky with a cold arrow in the distance. You lift off, ready to attack at any time, and then Godzilla, you rushed with me and scared each other with your appearance." Su Mo acted decisively and immediately arranged every role in his camp. Lin Yun nodded, and immediately ran to the side, holding a crossbow to stare at Zhu Lao San in the distance. And Tracer is hovering where the opponent didn¡¯t notice. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly with Lin Yun hiding in the distance, with a hint of disdain. "Sister, what do you do now?" "Just listen to him, right now we have no other way to choose. Either live in the third and fourth, or all of us are dead. The hook team is preparing to trap the opponent''s hands and feet!" "I know the big sister!" Suddenly a few vigorous young men said by themselves, they came nearby Then the claw in his hand flew out directly, trapping Zhu Lao San firmly. Zhu Laosan was still standing there, not moving at all. The corners of his mouth are just a touch of disdain "Why is it that you are so poor that you can only use this trick if you don''t use it?" The hook team obviously suffered a loss and gained wisdom. After they threw the hook in their hands, they immediately trapped the other end with a wooden stake next to it. And Zhu Lao San just closed his whole muscles gently and pulled up these wooden stakes for a moment, just like pulling a radish. They were all broken free, and he couldn''t stop everyone he watched. Is dumbfounded. "Good guy, with such a great power, this is simply a humanoid tyrannosaurus. I am afraid that Zhang Fei was nothing more than that in ancient times!" Su Mo was shocked, he felt that the brave Lv Bu in ancient times was probably just like this. But shocked and shocked, Su Mo has also used this effort to come to the other side. Swoosh A few arrows pierced the air, obviously Lin Yun had already released his calmness at this time, and Zhu Lao San was very huge. But it¡¯s not as cumbersome as a big guy He directly picked up the shield and bounced all the healthy rods out, then turned around, but this time it was obvious that he had seen everything through. "Little beauty, wait a minute, let us take care of you. I must play with your legs. Then I will keep you out of bed for three days and three nights. As for your little white face, you will die for me. Come here!" Oldest Zhu roared, picked up the mace in his hand, and slammed it down. Everyone was worried, and some even sighed. Sure enough, the ending is still the same In the face of absolute power, any technique is a cloud. brush However, at the next moment, everyone was shocked. There was no one under that one, so the pile of broken flesh and bones was empty. "I rub, this guy is so fast, he just rushed past like a monkey." "I went to someone¡¯s house to help us anyway. What you say is like scolding others. What is meant by being like a monkey? If you haven¡¯t read a book, it¡¯s terrible. Can you give me some adjectives? Dragon, Pina is shocked!" "That''s right, that''s right, that''s what I meant, his speed is so fast, that stick can be avoided!" Shi Lan and the others were all shocked. That guy actually dodges that stick, which really made them all shine, and Su Mo himself also breathed a sigh of relief. If he had made a slight mistake just now, it is very likely that he would have gone to report on Wang Ye''s side now. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite fast?" "Could it be that you have also eaten the fruit and failed?" Zhu Lao San was taken aback for a moment, his brows frowned slightly, and his eyes were filled with amazement. Obviously he did not expect that someone could pull out an adult out of him. You must know that although he looks cumbersome, his movements are Very flexible, especially when hacking people. Many people have died under his flexibility. In fact, Zhu Lao San¡¯s biggest killer is his flexibility. It is not his power, and his appearance is equivalent to a camouflage and protective color, and it is also a kind of bait. Many people are self-righteous, thinking that fighting with Zhu Lao San''s satisfaction requires only the use of speed and flexibility to gain an advantage. But in fact, all those who had this kind of thought were beaten to death by him. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 159 Did you also eat the fruit?) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 160： who are you "fruit?" On the contrary, Su Mo was surprised by the simple words of the other party. Could it be that there are still some existences that Su Mo didn''t know about? "Yes, how did I eat? Do you think you are qualified to eat?" Although Su Mo didn''t know if the fruit the other party said was an apple, he instinctively felt that it should not, or even the same thing at all, but Su Mo also completely followed the other party''s words. "Sure enough, it seems that you kid has the same opportunity as me." Zhu Lao San suddenly narrowed his eyes slightly, and a vigilant look appeared in his eyes. The Shi Lan people on one side simply couldn''t understand what he was talking about. But Su Mo was constantly activating his mind. This guy must know what he didn''t know. From this perspective, it is very necessary to leave him a way to survive. This idea flashed in Su Mo''s mind. "It seems that I need to capture you alive." "After all, you are the same kind of person as me." However, the next thing that makes Su Mohui a little speechless is that this old man Zhu actually has the same idea as him. Mr. Zhu completely abandoned the people like Shi Nan. These guys are just a bunch of resources in his eyes, and these guys. It¡¯s hard to hurt him even with his attack. The only thing that makes him care a little is that this stinky hairy boy in front of him thought he was a fake wine, but he did not expect to be the same person who ate the fruit. In addition to his natural divine power, why his third wife Zhu can now have such a terrifying combat power, the most important thing is that he found a fruit by accidentally hitting and colliding, which made his whole person especially in strength and speed. A huge increase. After Zhu Lao San finished speaking, he immediately grabbed Su Mo. The opponent''s dragon grabbing speed is very fast. Moving under Su Mo''s feet, a death tango came directly, and the mysterious and elegant dodged the opponent''s blow. At the same time, a gleaming knife appeared in his hand. It was the super saber he had obtained before. The pirate saber in his hand slashed directly forward, and Zhu Laosan suddenly became numb. Obviously he too People who know the goods, he also knows that this knife is definitely not a common product. The first time he took out the oversized mace just now to block him, the blow of the pit made Zhu Lao San''s expression change is that his mace was directly hit by the blow. It was cut off, and he was shocked by the whole person, and his body couldn''t help staggering backwards seven or eight steps. hiss Shinan and the others who witnessed this moment took a breath, they all looked at it, my goodness, this is a completely unimaginable picture, a terrifying humanoid violence like the immortal king. The dragon was actually shaken back during the battle, which was simply an unimaginable picture before them. "What is the origin of this young man, big sister? It looks like he has thin arms and thin legs, and there is no professional training. It is not at the same level of tonnage as that of Zhu Lao San. Even if the two people are placed between them, there will be a kind of tonnage. It¡¯s inexplicable and funny, but he was able to repel Zhu Lao San in the front. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t have any crooked thoughts on him before. Otherwise, we would be the one who would destroy us. Where would it be Zhu Lao San¡¯s turn to attack us? ." A young man beside the stone fence said in terror, everyone was deeply convinced and nodded, who said no? This guy is too fierce, and there is such a terrifying power hidden in his small body. It is worthy of a man who has passed through the devil''s triangle. This kind of combat power made them feel extremely horrible. "Who are you? You have such a terrifying power. I have never been suppressed by anyone when I grow up so big, let alone a hairy kid like you!" Zhu Lao San said in shock. One of his hands was trembling. You must know that his hand is as thick as Su Mo''s thigh, but just like this, he felt a sense of soreness, and his An advanced mace was also scrapped. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that his power was suppressed above the opponent, and he deserved to be an SS-level existence. "Fortunately, I got a lot of power ammunition from the hook before, and the power attribute was mentioned to the SS level, otherwise this guy would really be difficult to deal with." Su Mo was very fortunate that he was an open hook. Although the other party seems to have opened a plug-in The fruit is the other party''s external link, but compared with my own, it still seems a little bit inferior. "Nothing is impossible. Today you will just be obedient and catch it." Su Mo picked up the saber in his hand and continued to rush towards the opponent. At this moment, Zhu Lao San, a huge shield appeared in his hand when he gritted his teeth. This shield looked like a door panel in his hand. Can be used as a weapon of defense The same sharp weapon that can also be used to block the attack, he swung towards Su Mo fiercely, only to hear a whirring sound in the midair, which made people horrified. Su Mo has no fear at all. Although his size is not at the same level as the opponent, Su Mo is already in his heart during the previous match. The opponent''s strength should be at s+. The neighborhood is not as good as I am. boom With this blow, Zhu Laosan was shocked again and his whole body was trembling with fat, as if he had been struck by lightning, and he kept moving backwards. Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening of the latest chapter address: https://www.novelhall.com/book/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the opening full text reading address: https://www.novelhall.com/read/167433/Survival on Raft: Ten times the opening txt download link: https://www.novelhall.com/down/167433.htmlSurvival on Raft: Ten times the start of the game. Mobile reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/167433/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 160 Who Are You), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Survival on a Raft: Tenfold Startup", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) ,Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 161： The unexpected joy brought by Lin Yun Zhu Lao San''s expression has changed completely. Before he faced Shi Lan so many people alone, he was completely holding a cat-and-mouse expression. But now there was a different emotion in his eyes. This kid stopped him alone. The opponent looked like a porcelain doll with thin arms and legs that could be killed easily, but the opponent was obviously not weaker than his current combat power. His weapon is not stronger than the opponent''s. "Brother calm down, is there any misunderstanding between us? Or if you and I have no grudges or complaints, if I remember correctly, it should be the first time we met." "Why bother with life and death like this? What benefits have these people give you to let you help them to relieve the siege? I am willing to give you 10 times the benefits, and brothers, these people are all Muggles that will be eliminated sooner or later, why should you be with them? Where''s the company?" "It''s not as good as you and I join forces in this sea area, the two of us are strong enough to win a place." Zhu Lao San suddenly changed his tone, and obviously joined him if he couldn''t fight. Su Mo hasn''t said anything yet, Shi Lan and others on one side all changed their expressions slightly. They really didn¡¯t understand why Su Mo, who had gone and returned, would come back suddenly, and they were indeed very uncomfortable in their hearts. Because they don¡¯t have a particularly strong relationship with Su Mo. They just met before and said something. At that time, I wanted to curry favor with Su Mo and invite him to stay for dinner. But Su Mo didn''t give them this opportunity, turned and left, and now he saw Zhu Laosan say such remarks in person. They were afraid that Su Mo would really turn around, but instead they became teammates with Zhu Lao San. By then, they would be unable to escape from this place. "You are a good suggestion, but I am a little moved." Su Mo touched his chin, revealing a thoughtful expression, and Zhu Laosan immediately looked happy. "Brother, I think you are also a smart person. You know at a glance that you are doing great things. That''s right. Why should you stand up for these rubbish? Sooner or later these **** will be eliminated. This world is us people. In the world of the world, you must be a rich man on the earth, you are not a rich second generation, but it doesn¡¯t matter here that people who eat fruits like us are fully qualified to be a master. ." Zhu Lao San said hehe. "Indeed, I''m very excited by what you said, but I still have to catch you alive first." Su Mo suddenly sneered. He doesn''t have any interest in anything like a master or something. Zhu Laosan was taken aback for a moment, then his expression instantly collapsed. "Brother, are you really trying to fight me to the end? Although I admit that you have the upper hand in the fight just now, don''t think you can easily pinch me, the water in it It¡¯s very deep, you can¡¯t grasp it. You have to think about it clearly. Cooperate with me. You and I are in control of this sea area, and I can also introduce you to more powerful people, they will bring you higher It¡¯s against me. Even if you have the upper hand today, it¡¯s not that easy to kill me. And you will lose an ascending channel and offend some people you shouldn¡¯t offend. Even if you eat the fruit, you will It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you can act recklessly." Zhu Lao San''s words and sentences made Su Mo''s heart move There is something in the other party''s words. It seems that this guy does know a lot of the truth about the world that Su Mo does not know, and this is indeed what Su Mo urgently needs. "If it looks like this, you must still be captured alive." "Catch me alive, hum, brother, what you said is too light, I can''t beat you, am I not going to leave?" Zhu Lao San sneered, he turned around and left, obviously he really had no intention of fighting anymore. He brought two weapons today. As a result, the mace was split into two pieces with a single knife, and the shield was directly kicked into a crack. Obviously, there was no way to continue fighting. After he turned around, he was ready to run wildly. He was very fast. Just as Su Mo observed this big fat man before, in fact, his real threat is not his brute force, but his speed and dexterity. This is the horror of the real battle Su Mo felt that the opponent''s speed should also have an s+ which was comparable to Lin Yun, and was even faster than Su Mo by three points. "Boy, you have to remember the choice you made today. I will come to you in time. Then I won¡¯t be so polite to discuss with you. You will regret it, and everyone in this camp. Don¡¯t think that you can escape and ascend to heaven. Today is just to count your luck and let you live for a while. Remember your heads, but temporarily store them on your body. I will collect them together in time and let yours. Wives and women have been taking good care of their fats during this period, and then waiting for me to slap my **** on the bed for nothing!" Oldest Zhu laughed loudly, his whole person was very agile. Isn''t it OK if I can''t beat you? He looked back at Su Mo, who was chasing him in the distance. After the other party chased him, he found that the speed was not as fast as him, so he gave up completely. This made Zhu Laosan even more arrogant, and he couldn''t wait to laugh at the same place. Chapter 162： Catching a humanoid tyrannosaurus alive Shi Lan''s people on one side also sighed helplessly. After all, Zhu Lao San went back alive today. Just as the other party said, the sword hanging on their heads will not be eliminated in one day if the other party does not die. It is just a matter of morning and night. It is inevitable that there will be some unwillingness and anxiety in my heart. But in any case, at least their small lives were saved today, and it can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. "Do you still want to run away so easily in front of me?" "If it weren''t for this thing, you might just slip away, but you can only be blamed for your bad life." However, Su Mo''s voice sounded slightly jokingly at this time At this moment, something very strange appeared in his hand, it looked like a huge hole in the middle of a log drum, like a muzzle. Super net catcher Need rope 2000 iron ingot 100 This thing is nothing else, it is the super blueprint that Lin Yun rewarded. The materials needed are obviously very close to the people, so Su Mo developed it in the first place. I was wondering if this thing was used to catch wild boars on the island, but who knows that I can use it for the first time to verify its actual combat effect. Su Mo picked up this super net catcher, aimed at the old pig who was running away in the distance, and directly shook the trigger. Only heard a bang, a huge net shot at the opponent Oldest Zhu only heard the sound of popcorn coming from behind, he looked back and saw that a big net hit him instantly. This net is very big and very strong A lot of heavy accessories are hung on the hexagonal sides of the net to increase the impact of the entire net flying in the air. This impact brought his body directly to the ground. "What the hell?" Zhu Lao San was directly hit on the ground and rolled a few times. He roared to get up, but the net was so big that there was no way to remove him from his body for a while. And Su Mo also took advantage of this effort to come to him at this time, and Zhu Lao San, who was smashed and smashed into the opponent''s head, could only be incompetent and furious. The eyes are Venus, the nose is blue, the face is swollen, and the flesh is blurry, but I can only faint helplessly But the smashed hand hurts. He looked at his face, and the knife in his hand made the good guy **** and almost smashed him. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" "It''s okay, thanks to your design drawing, it played a big role in this actual combat, otherwise this wild boar would be really hard to catch." Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It was indeed exhausting. This thing could be regarded as the strongest human he has encountered so far. He glanced at Zhu Lao San, who had passed out to death, and tied the other party to the other side honestly and carefully. Even Su Mo didn''t care about his subordinates being merciful at this time, and directly removed the other party''s joints for him. After all, things like ropes, Su Mo feels that in front of the opponent''s tonnage, it seems that it is not so reliable. It is the safest to let the opponent''s joints get rid of the hair directly. Woo woo Zhu Lao San has also recovered, this kid is obviously not an ordinary person, and his recovery speed is much faster than that of an ordinary person. The joints of his whole body were removed, and he could still struggle here. Shi Lan and the others had eyesight and quick hands, and immediately caused several big guys weighing more than 150 kilograms to press on each other''s body. Even so, it just reluctantly suppressed the opponent, making a group of big guys full of big guys. "Your Majesty, this guy is really vigorous." "Who said no, but do you feel that there is always a sense of deja vu in this kind of scene." Su Mo said. "Seems familiar? The slave girl really doesn''t know any scenes that resemble this." Lin Yun asked curiously. "Slaying pigs, have you never seen people in the countryside killing pigs? It''s all these big guys holding the pig down." Su Mo smiled and said that Ling Yun was stunned for a while, and then he fluttered, even the heather on one side also had a weird expression, and couldn''t help muttering a few times, but let''s not say that this scene is indeed a bit like killing a pig, this Zhu Lao San Hearing this, it was an even more strenuous struggle, and he directly threw a person out. Fortunately, a second man quickly rushed up, plus the third Zhu, who was indeed beaten just now. It''s not light, and his eyes are already blocked by blood, and his vision is very bad. "I tell you, you''d better not struggle here. If you struggle with me again, I will pick all your hamstrings for you, and then take your pipa bones and nails for you to wear. At that time, your physique will be considered. It¡¯s amazing, you are also a complete waste." Su Mo''s voice was very flat, and as expected, Zhu Laosan gave up the struggle If the hamstring is broken, it is basically a waste person. On the earth, it can be reattached by surgery. There is no such condition in this ghost place. Chapter 163： High heel art "It¡¯s good for anyone to be honest. If you are not honest, then I will put my ugly words first. Only you will suffer. Anyway, you are also a spirit man who is not afraid of death. I can see that, but not being afraid of death does not mean that you are not afraid of pain. Well, or does it make you feel good to make you worse than to die?" Su Mo''s voice continued, and Zhu Lao San completely gave up the struggle. Obviously he already knew that he couldn''t escape. This young man who didn''t seem to be very old, the other party definitely made it harder to live in this ghost place than to die, it would make him feel more uncomfortable than killing him. "Boy, wait for me. Today, my third wife Zhu is planted in your hands, and I recognize it. As for the rubbish, they are still just **** in my eyes. The third wife Zhu was caught by you today, and It was not caught by them." Zhu Lao San spit out blood and glanced at the few people Shi Lan was pressing on him. What this said made them all angry. This guy is already like a bird, he is still so arrogant, especially some of the men, when they think that their relatives and friends have just been killed by this guy, all of them are out of anger. "Fuck you tmd is now a prisoner, you are still so arrogant like a bird?" "Beat him and beat him half to death, just in time to let out a nasty breath!" "Aren''t you afraid of death? Today, my brothers will take good care of you. Anyway, your skin is thick and you can''t die, but this kind of pain makes you enjoy it!" Shi Lan and the others all greeted each other with heavy fists, as if they were playing glutinous rice cakes. They all hit the dog with a breath of sickness in their hearts, even Shi Lan was wearing his high heels. I stomped on the opponent a few times, and watched Su Mo''s eyelids jump wildly. Good fellow, these high heels are a crit. Just a few strokes that seem soft and weak, in fact, it is more lethal than those men punching them with their fists. "Would you like to step on a few feet and wear your high heels?" Su Mo was watching a good show next to him, he didn''t try to persuade him, as long as Zhu Lao San does not die. And it¡¯s just a bad guy who wants to get some useful news from the other party. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. So simply let Shi Lan and the others breathe out a bad breath at the same time as well as slap the youngest Zhu, so that the other party can recognize the current phenomenon. "Your Majesty, do you have any special hobbies?" Lin Yun couldn''t help but mumbled a few times. After spending so long with Su Mo, he also found that Su Mo seemed to be a special fan of high heels, which made him feel a little bit abnormal. "What do you know? This is called artistic violence and beauty." Su Mo smiled, he did have a special plot for high heels, especially the long-legged beauties who wear them are very beautiful. "Well, that slave and maidservant meets your majesty''s needs, and it just so happens that I also see this dead fat pig very upset. Lin Yun said. Before Zhu Lao San was going to take him back as a toy in the Year of the Goat. Thinking of this, she just put on her high heels and stepped on Zhu Lao San''s body severely. Poor Zhu Lao San, never thought that one day he would be trampled on by two women wearing high heels. It hurts immediately, even he couldn''t help but scream. "Enough is enough. If you step on it again, it will really become a pile of rotten meat. After all, the girls should rest and rest. Leave this guy to me. I want it. There are no comments here." Su Mo proactively spoke at this moment, and the rest of the people gave up. And Zhu Lao San also had a swollen nose and swollen face, and his whole body was blue and purple, and the more embarrassed he was, the more embarrassed he would be. "Thank you for coming to rescue this time. Without you, maybe our place would have become a corpse in the same place." Shi Lan came over to thank, and the other men also nodded their heads. Indeed, if this battle was not a battle between Su Mo and Shenwei, they might have become a mess now. "There is nothing to thank or not to thank, this time I came here is considered to be an accident, and I want to borrow your place for a temporary detention, this guy I personally take care of him, as for the rest, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, I absolutely I won''t let him run away, and there is one other thing I want to discuss with Miss Shi Lan." Su Mo opened his mouth and said, a few minutes later, Su Mo shut the old third Zhu in the other''s innermost room. "These are all the bolts we have stored during this time. As you said, all of them were discovered and accumulated on that kind of offshore exploration platform." Without letting Su Mo down, Shi Lan, after knowing Su Mo¡¯s intentions, took out all of their inventory without saying a word, with more than 1,000 in total. It can be said that Su Mo''s urgency was alleviated at once, which made Su Mo also relieved. The other party really has a large amount of inventory here. "If this is the case, thank you very much. However, it is just a temporary accident for me to help you. And your bolt did not fall from the sky. It was you who came here at the risk of searching, so I can''t do nothing for nothing. Let¡¯s do this, I happen to have something, I think you should be able to use it." Su Mo didn¡¯t like to pick up people¡¯s teeth. The first time he gave him 100 kilograms of rice in his hands. These rices can be said to be of great use no matter what the occasion and when, after all, people are iron rice or steel, and they are hungry if they don¡¯t eat a meal. And he took a look at the whole grains that these people all eat, mainly potatoes as their staple food Sure enough, when they saw the rice, their eyes lit up, and they even wondered if they were an illusion. After Su Mo briefly spoke to them, he began to interrogate Zhu Lao San intently. Chapter 164： Strange torture A basin of cold water was sprayed directly on the opponent''s face, causing the other party to wake up from the fainting. Seeing Su Mo in front of him, he immediately vomited blood and didn''t say anything, just staring coldly. boom However, the next moment Su Mo directly smashed the opponent''s pig face with a punch, causing the teeth in the opponent''s mouth to directly break a few. "Look at your mother." Su Mo is not a good temper. A prisoner in the other side dared to use it. What about this kind of eyes, still wanting to make a mess in front of him? "I tell you, don''t pretend to be in front of me and tell everything you know. I''m very curious about what the fruit you said is, and what you said you want to introduce me to more powerful people. What is the origin of these people and where are they now? Tell me one to one, maybe I can give you a chance to live." Su Mo said coldly. "So you don''t know anything?" Zhu Lao San was taken aback for a moment, then he sneered. "If this is the case, then you don''t want to know for the rest of your life, don''t worry, even if I die, you will come down to accompany me soon, and die in this kind of ignorant fear, you will think I am a person who is afraid of death. No matter what kind of torture you use, just use it on me. When I was forced to drink pee and eat shit, you tmd was still carrying ABCD in school. I was really afraid of you! I was afraid of you! That knife, cut Lao Tzu''s meat, chop Lao Tzu''s fingers, and gouge Lao Tzu''s eyeballs!" Zhu Laosan was sitting there directly, but the other party had a playful expression. Su Mo frowned Good guy, it¡¯s not according to the script, the worst bad guys in the movies in the novels That one is not to force a few sentences to immediately correct the evil and return to righteousness, and then follow the protagonist to fight the world, just as the so-called white and weak three points. "Interesting, it seems that you are really not afraid of death. Don''t worry, I won''t pick your eyeballs or pick your hamstrings. Because these things are too bloody, I can''t see blood, but I believe you will say it sooner or later. ." Su Mo smiled interestingly. Since the other party is guilty, Su Mo is definitely not a soft-hearted person. He wants to try how long the other party can carry it He just went outside to find Shi Lan. They asked for a few long benches. These benches caused Zhu Lao San''s brows to slightly frowned. He didn''t know what medicine Su Mo was selling in the gourd. Zhu Lao San became a little irritable at first, obviously speaking, but he was really a little frustrated in his heart. "Your Majesty, what are you doing on the bench? Do you really want to kill the pig? Do you think he will kill it?" Lin Yun asked in confusion. "Good guy, what does this big beauty call that young guy? Your Majesty, I heard it right, this is too weird, is there any special hobby?" The people next to Shi Lan also wanted to see what Su Mo was going to do. Hearing these few words, they were also very surprised in their hearts. "Such a strong and handsome little brother, to be honest, I want to call his majesty." A young man couldn''t help but muttered a few words, and he was suddenly greeted by a lot of people. Good fellow, you are still crooked. "Killing him is naturally impossible. If you want to kill him, you won¡¯t be guilty of such a time-consuming task. I¡¯ve heard of a torture that is not bloody, but it will make many people uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know. Is it true or not? I happened to have a try on this flying pig today." Su Mo prepared some so-called instruments of torture over there. These instruments of torture were very simple, consisting of several structures, two benches, and a giant water polo. "Huh, you can kill Lao Tzu if you have the patience. Lao Tzu hasn''t seen anything before, afraid of you these things?" "Don''t worry, there is time for you to enjoy it slowly, you don''t need to kill you, I''m a three-good young man." "A few people come here to carry him up with me." Soon Su Mo just carried Zhu Lao San on these benches, and then bound the other party. The middle of the bench was empty, and it was absolutely uncomfortable for the other party to lie on it. Then there is a water bag hanging on the top of Zhu Lao San¡¯s forehead The water was filled with water, and there was a small hole in it with a needle inserted, and water was constantly flowing down drop by drop, as if dripping, all the water hit the forehead of Zhu Lao San. "Hahaha, that''s it?? It''s just a lot of trouble to wash my face and hair. It''s too comfortable. To be honest, I can lie here for a year until you guys die before me!" "Comfortable brother, can you have more cold ones!" Zhu Laosan let out a long laugh over there Shi Lan and the others also frowned. What is it? Is this sure to impose punishment on the other party? Rather than washing each other''s hair, can this really force the hob to eat? Everyone is skeptical. "Okay, I will stay with you for a while, and I will personally watch him." Su Mo clapped his hands and everything was done. "Naturally." Shi Lan¡¯s people nodded, and in the next few days, Su Mo stayed here temporarily. Shi Lan and others also cleaned up some empty rooms. They suffered heavy losses at this stop, but fortunately, the other party did not actually kill in, so the building did not suffer too much loss, but the gate of the city wall was attacked. Up But fortunately, they had sufficient supplies in the warehouse, and Su Mo and Lin Yun lived here for a few days. "Your Majesty, is that trick really feasible? I think that pig is still singing in there?" Lin Yun lay on Su Mo''s chest and said in confusion, three days passed in a blink of an eye, and there was nothing wrong with Zhu Lao San. "Don''t worry about letting the bullet fly for a while. Three days is not a long time. It should be effective after a while." In fact, Su Mo didn¡¯t know what to say in his own heart, because he saw it in a magazine that was not so serious and said that this trick was actually called dripping punishment. In ancient times, it was a very cruel criminal law, more than any quick execution. Later, Su Mo went to find out in particular. At that time, Su Mo actually had the same idea as Lin Yun and others. Can this tmd kill people? And it¡¯s more cruel than cutting people to death like slices of boiled meat Su Mo was 10,000 unbelievers, but later he understood some of the principles, and after Su Mo tried to experience it himself, his senses gradually changed. "I don''t know if you have watched a horror movie before, there is a horror movie called the Spoon Murderer, have you watched it?" "I seem to have heard of the Spoon Murder. It seems to be a very old movie." "It is indeed an old film, but it should be regarded as a classic. To put it simply, there is a ghost who follows the protagonist. He does not use a chainsaw or an axe. He uses a spoon to kill people. You It might seem strange, but the fact is that day after day and night after night, the protagonist collapsed." Su Mo smiled. He had watched many ghost movies before, but not many of them left a deep impression on him. This was definitely one of them. Chapter 165： Craftsman "Sometimes you have to understand that mental torture, he may be more fearful than physical torture. Don''t worry, it''s been several days, so no matter how strong Zhu Lao San hates it. The effect should appear soon. The market failure will be clear at a glance, but before that, he still has to find a way to find the material needed for the remaining bed furnace. The 1,000 bolts have been collected. But this high-carbon steel has always been a nuisance. There is no fixed point of output for this thing." To be honest, Su Mo also had a headache. The bed crossbow was undoubtedly terrifying, and the remaining materials could be accumulated slowly over time. The only problem left was the high-carbon steel. "Could it be that this thing really can only be resigned to fate and won''t be able to get out of the treasure chest?" Su Mo was also quite helpless. If that was the case, then he really had nothing to say. Time passed bit by bit, and during this period of time, Su Mo and Shi Lan and their relationship can be regarded as close. In the past, both parties would have more or less psychological barriers, or vigilance. After all, the defensive heart is indispensable in this ghost place. Innocent people may not die under the shark''s teeth. Instead, he was killed by a compatriot who had the same face as him. But nowadays, whether Su Mo or Shi Lan, their vigilance has dropped a lot. "We really didn''t know about high-carbon steel, and we never found it in our searches during this time." Shi Lan shook his head. There was no such thing in their warehouse. Su Mo also sighed when he heard that, but there was no disappointment. After all, he didn''t have much hope at the beginning, and he was born with them. The overall progress can be said to be relatively backward, they don¡¯t even have a melting pot Looking at the past, the entire bank and debt base camp is all made of thick planks and some wood they built by themselves, which can be said to be relatively primitive and backward. "By the way, I am very interested in your technical man with glasses. I don''t know if I can meet him." Su Mo suddenly said with a smile. Shi Lan was stunned for a moment, and then he nodded in agreement. The name of the technical house was Zhang Wenyan, a more feminine name. But in fact, he was a relatively quiet boy. The other party appeared very restrained in front of Su Mo, as if he had come to have a blind date with Su Mo. This made Su Mo laugh. "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like fencing with men, and I¡¯m not interested in men, so you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I¡¯m just very curious about your manual work. I have also learned about it during this time. If it¡¯s not you The swarm of people, I didn¡¯t name it. If it produces a miraculous effect, you may not have waited for me to come. You would have been wiped out long ago, and I will naturally fail to achieve my goal." Su Mo is very curious, the other party is actually a craftsman After all, it¡¯s easy to say it, but it¡¯s still hard to actually do it. So I admire these craftsmen Su Mo in my heart, especially the other person can rub out a Ming Dynasty firearm by hand, which is simply incredible. "I was just a test product. Although it did produce a certain effect, it was scrapped due to a malfunction." Zhang Wenyan scratched her head embarrassedly. "Well, I''m going to get straight to the point. I wonder if you are interested in joining my team?" Su Mo suddenly said with a smile. "what." Zhang Wenyan seemed very surprised, she seemed to be surprised by Su Mo¡¯s abrupt invitation, but soon he shook his head and declined Su. Because Shi Lan saved his life in the first place, not because of Shi Lan, he was already dehydrated and dried to death. So for Shi Lan, he is regarded as his own big sister, and it just so happens that this Shi Lan does look very similar to his sister who ran away from home before, which is really a coincidence. As for what the facts are, no one knows, because there is no way to identify the blood relationship here. But for Zhang Wenyan, Shi Lan is obviously willing to be her younger brother, and the relationship between them is very clever. "Well, I don''t force it, and I''m just joking." Su Mo shrugged, he didn''t try to keep it too much. In fact, he said this sentence half-jokingly and half-seriously. For Zhang Wenyan, such a handicraft expert, this kind of scarce talent is naturally very eager. After all, one more person of this kind is equivalent to one more weapon maker, and the ghost knows what kind of stuff the other party can create on a whim. But this battle is also enough to explain Su Mo¡¯s previous inherent views Basically, there is no big problem, but it is unreliable if you can rub it by hand It is far less brutal than the things designed by the design drawings, so although Zhang Wenyan is useful, it must be very limited for Su Mo''s improvement. Instead of that, it¡¯s better to collect as many design drawings as possible. Secondly, it lies on the entire raft. If a third party comes, Su Mo will feel very awkward. After all, Lin Yun sometimes wears very cool clothes. Suddenly a third stranger came, and Su Mo said that it is impossible for him to feel uncomfortable. After all, Su Mo was not generous enough to let his woman take it out for others to admire unscrupulously. Zhang Wenyan did not accept Su Mo¡¯s invitation, and Su Mo did not force it. Then Su Mo stayed in the entire base for a while. During this period, Su Mo did nothing. He did his best to learn from Shi Lan and others that there were some information about the world that he did not know. It was indeed rewarding, but the harvest was more. Less. "So, you can still see the chat channel. Could it be that this blank page of ours is the so-called chat channel? We haven''t been unlocked since the first day. Instead, this map has been unlocked since the beginning. It has been unlocked, but many of them are unexplored areas covered by fog, and we have not left too far from the beginning, because we don¡¯t have enough food, so we don¡¯t dare to go too far, so We don¡¯t know much about the more secrets of this world, and I¡¯m sorry that we cannot help you on this point." Shi Lan said very helplessly that they belong to the stable type After confirming that this area is very safe, plus it can grow food They set up camp here completely, without any idea of ??seeing the outside world. The outside world may be very exciting, but it may also be very dangerous. Chapter 166： Zhu Laosan who collapsed "It seems that I still have to find the fellow Zhu Lao San and don''t know how this guy is now, let the bullet fly for a while." Su Mo was not in a hurry, just stayed in this place. Although the conditions are average, at least it can shelter from the wind and rain. Then there are more people in this place. From time to time, I brought a few people together to play mahjong and fight against the landlords. To be honest, it was quite a game experience. In addition, Su Mo would also check the chat channel to see what his family is talking about now. . However, this period of time has passed, and most people are still focusing on this newly unlocked so-called achievement. After all, for most people, this may be the only stable channel for obtaining design drawings. "I said Brother Su, do you think that fat pig is really feasible? I don''t doubt your strength, Brother Su, I think this guy is a hob meat, that guy is really a real jerk. You are not afraid of death, can you be useful to someone like him?" Gradually, Su Mo became acquainted with them, and they were all like brothers. Among them, it was inevitable that some of them still couldn''t help but complain. It has been a week now, and Zhu Lao San did not. See what''s happening. "Is anyone let me out? I can''t take it anymore. If you have the ability, kill me!" "What do you mean by playing these third-rate tricks with Lao Tzu? If a man has the ability, he will give Lao Tzu a knife. Don''t use these shameless tricks!" But at the next moment, Su Mo hadn''t spoken yet, and suddenly there was a shouting in the room where Zhu Lao San was being held. Su Mo smiled. The rest of the people also showed a devilish look in their eyes. It was really useful. Su Mo just got up and looked at it, and this incident also suddenly shocked Shi Lan and the others. In the room, the third wife of Zhu was **** to the bench, and he seemed to have had countless nightmares at this moment. It''s as if you don''t get lost in writing and show your monthly reading. His face was pale and wet, and his pupils were infinitely dilated. The whole person was like a drowning water ghost. He looked very mean, but there was still a drop of water in his pupils with infinite horror. Slowly falling on her forehead, the water spray burst, making him unable to help but let out a weird cry. Such a scene just made Shi Lan and the others see it truly. Everyone doesn¡¯t know why they have instinctively a layer of goose bumps. What kind of changes have they undergone, so that such a hunk will make such a frightened cry. To be honest, they really couldn''t understand and couldn''t understand at all. It didn''t cut a piece of meat, let alone let him do anything, but the other party seemed to be possessed of a demon, struggling wildly and trembling over there. "Tmd, you let me go soon and I want to kill you, I must kill you dogs, I want your women to kneel in front of me for generations to lick my feet, you bastards!" Zhu Laosan was struggling madly, yelling, everyone was dumbfounded, they had never seen this human tyrannosaurus. The moment when he breaks the defense will follow. Everyone sees that Su Mo''s performance has undergone drastic changes. This is incredible. How terrible such a hunk would be such a violent man. Tribulation In fact, Su Mo himself was very surprised, but all of this was in his expectation. As he said, sometimes mental torture is more terrifying than physical torture. "It seems that you still want to lie down in this place for a few more days, remember that you said it was very comfortable at the beginning? If that is the case, let you stay here for a few more days." Su Mo said with a smile but a smile. "Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t do me wrong, dad, can I call your dad? You can either kill me or let me go. I really don¡¯t want to suffer this kind of torture anymore, just take this thing off my head. ." Zhu Lao San immediately begged for mercy over there. It is easy to kill someone, but it is absolutely difficult to make someone call Dad convincingly. Su Mo smiled, he just stepped forward and took all those things down And Zhu Lao San also took a deep breath, as if a drowning man had been rescued from the water. He was very greedy and regained his life. He was sitting in total despair, like three souls and six souls. Lost half of it is the same. Everyone was watching quietly. What Zhu Lao San didn¡¯t know was that he had suffered a major blow and became a vegetative person. Why do you look a little silly suddenly, that not very clever look Su Mo knew that the other party had suffered a severe mental injury. In the past few days, the water droplets dripped on his face every minute and every second. At first, it¡¯s true that it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s even very comfortable, but after a long time Every drop of this will have an inexplicable pressure, just like a bullet that hits his own brain. "Let¡¯s say, if there are many things you mentioned before, I don¡¯t want to say anymore. Everyone is an adult. You should know very well what will happen if you choose to refuse at this moment. To be honest, everyone here I want you to die, and it¡¯s such an easy way that I don¡¯t want you to die. If you refuse, then it is very likely that you will stay in this place forever." Su Mo''s voice sounded flat, but the **** Zhu Lao San couldn''t help getting goose bumps. "I can be regarded as serving you kid, and it really made me look at me with admiration. I have to say that although your kid is young, his milk is not dry, he has few hairs, but his heart is really tougher than me." "I assume you are complimenting me, thank you." Su Mo smiled, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, he couldn''t stand still. "I can tell you." "But believe I know that these things actually don¡¯t make much sense to you. On the contrary, I guess you¡¯ve been targeted by those people now. It won¡¯t be long before all of you will die than me. It¡¯s even worse. The torture that I have suffered during this period of time today will still be on you ten times and one hundred times in time." Zhu Lao San grinned sneer, slapped Su Mo directly and kicked him in the face, breaking his teeth. "What are you forcing? Just talk about business." Su Molue said impatiently, he didn''t understand that these prisoners were already being tortured so personally that he still had to talk about these scenes. Even if the other party said that there really existed such a powerful group of people, to be honest, soldiers came to cover the water and soil, what else could they do? Could it be that they were scared to tremble in the same place by others, and life is not enough? In the next half hour, Zhu Lao San just said everything he knew, although he was also very honest, although his eyes were full of hatred and anger. "It turned out to be this thing, this fruit is really amazing." Su Mo, Shi Nan and others all had their eyes blinking, and the other side mentioned a strange fruit. Some of these fruits looked like pineapples and some looked like dragon fruits. They were different from each other. But after these fruits are eaten, some of their human body indicators will be greatly improved. The reason why Zhu Laosan has such a terrifying combat effectiveness Chapter 167： legend? Not only because of his extraordinary talents, but also because he got a fruit by mistake. This fruit was obtained in a wooden barrel drifting on the sea. After eating, let him speed and dexterity. Has been a huge improvement. Su Mo suddenly became excited, there is no reason to miss such a good thing. "You surprised me. You are already so strong, but you haven''t eaten any fruits. Are you sure you didn''t play me?" At this moment, Zhu Lao San still took the time to ask a question, apparently he was still brooding about his defeat to Su Mo. "Don¡¯t ask if you shouldn¡¯t ask. I¡¯m not in the mood to lie to you. In addition, the group of people you mentioned, where is their stronghold, how many people are there, and what kind of people are they fighting compared to you? ??" Su Mo asked about another thing straightforwardly. "It''s okay to tell you, that group of people call themselves Legendary. There are not many people, so there are only ten in total." "Tmd is a mere ten mobs who dare to claim to organize some stragglers to gather together?" A Shi Lan''s subordinate could not help but laugh "You dare to laugh at ignorant children here?" Zhu Lao San sneered, and immediately made the person blush with a thick neck. "You don¡¯t need them to act with trash like you. I can rub you on the ground alone. If this kid is not killed halfway, you think you still have the right to stand here and stare at Lao Tzu. Someone, if you let me go, even if I am injured now, I can still twist your bad necks!" Zhu Lao San is still very, even though he is actually very weak now, Shi Lan''s subordinates are suddenly said to be angry and angry. But I really didn''t dare to refute anything. After all, although the third Zhu''s words were awkward, they did tell the truth. "Don''t pretend to be forceful here, telling you what are these people''s origins and how effective they are." Su Mo frowned and kicked him directly. He hated the other person most when he said the most important point, and then turned the topic off and said that the rest was not just to appetite him? Zhu Lao San immediately went on to say: "They are very strong, in fact, I don''t know exactly how it is. I only have the privilege to meet them once. I only have one thing for sure, these guys are some very scary people. , I feel that if I go heads-up against them, it may not be any of them opponents." All the people present are lost in contemplation. "I''m going, there are people who have more combat power than this guy. What did these people grow up with? Is it possible that these guys also ate these so-called fruits?" "Absolutely, there are people outside this person, there are days outside the world, and the world is too dangerous. Let''s live in this place honestly and live the rest of our lives safely." Shi Lan''s subordinate shields all talked in a low voice one by one, they were really afraid of being beaten. "Interesting, the world seems to be getting more and more interesting." Su Mo didn''t think anything. After all, although Zhu Lao San was strong, he was also defeated in his hands, so he didn''t need to be too afraid of these guys called legends, so that he was afraid of not going out. It was to stay in one place, and Su Mo definitely couldn''t do it. "Where did you meet them, or do you know where their base camp is?" "I don''t know where the base camp is. Last time I just ran into one of their people on an island by mistake. There seems to be one of their strongholds. I can draw this guide on the map." Zhu Lao San is very diligent and directly draws this point. Su Mo also has no doubt that the other party will be deceiving, because he knows the other party very well. The thought in his heart is nothing more than wishing that Su Mo would leave for the island right now, and then it would be better to die in the hands of this so-called legendary person. Chapter 168： Looting After that, Su Mo asked a lot of information. Shi Lan also asked about the other''s stronghold. Obviously they didn''t plan to spare Zhu Lao San''s base camp, and everything was successfully set out. They immediately dispatched themselves. There were more than 30 people under his team, and they drove a few rafts to Zhu Lao San¡¯s stronghold. It is said that there are a lot of materials in the warehouse of the other side''s stronghold. The wood, banana leaves, and the gods'' scraps are all 4 digits, and they have even exceeded the 5 digits. Anyway, the whole group of people laughed from ear to ear. This is just to buy goods. These materials can be said to completely make up for the loss of the entire stronghold in this battle, and even greatly fill their storage. "Brother Su Mo, Zhu Lao San, we have settled, and the other party is absolutely dead." Unknowingly, I have been here for 7 days, and it was time to leave. Everyone came to see them off on this day, including adults and children. For Su Mo, an outsider, they were truly grateful. Su Mo nodded, he didn''t say much At the beginning, he promised to give Zhu Lao San a chance to survive, but Su Mo did indeed do so. Whether the opponent can escape by throwing them in this sea depends on the opponent''s own good fortune, but obviously the opponent did not have such a good life, and was quickly eaten by a few sharks. "In addition, this is the material we collected from Laosan Zhu during this period of time. This is half of what we specially prepared and belongs to you." "Then I''m not welcome." Su Mo happily accepted these materials. Naturally for him, these materials came at the right time. Although his material inventory is considered relatively sufficient, he wants to build a crossbow, which will be a very large wave. Consumption. "There is nothing to say about that many, I wish you all the best." "The green hills will not change, the green water will flow forever, see you in the future!" Su Mo waved his hand, then jumped onto the raft and sailed up and down This raft was also under the gaze of Shi Lan and the others. As soon as it slowly went away, everyone knew very well that if there were not too many accidents, maybe they would never meet again. On the raft, the rifting pie was concealing his feathers, and Godzilla seemed to be squinting his eyes to sunbathe next to him. It was their habit to be a cold-blooded animal And Lin Yun was also busy doing some washing and drying, some bed sheets and the like, hurrying to dry them, seagulls hovering in the air in the distance, obviously there are schools of fish. Everything seems to be the same as before, but this short period of time may be less than a month However, Su Mo had already mastered too much information, and now all he had to do was to do exactly one by one. "Storm Island, interesting name." Su Mo took a look. On his own map, there was a cross drawn by Zhu Laosan. This cross was very eye-catching, and it seemed to be full of a warning deterrent. I don''t know, he is not afraid, but he can''t talk about any underestimation. "Again, I can''t make everything I''m fighting for now professional, be someone else''s dowry, and can''t make my wife become someone else''s wife. So no matter how sure you are, it''s always right to be steady." "I will go to this Stormwind Island sooner or later, but as expected it is now. At least I have to wait for me to develop the bed crossbow as a big killer." Su Mo has made a detailed arrangement for everything "Let''s take a look at the part of the supplies that Shi Lan arranged for me." Su Mo opened directly, and the other party packed all these materials in several high-level storage boxes. So Su Mo didn''t know exactly what they were. After all, he didn''t personally participate in the settlement of Zhu Lao San, so the whole process was like opening a blind box. "Good fellow, Shi Lan is really an honest person, and it seems that he didn''t dare to do anything in this regard." However, what surprised Su Mo was that the amount of materials given to him by the other party was definitely very sufficient, and he needed a lot of materials to be sorted out very clearly. "Good guy, it seems that the old man Zhu has made a lot of money. There is so much. But for me, it is a great help. The wood is enough for me to convert the thick planks in the next two months, which consumes two. Within months, I can make all the planks I need to make the bed crossbow." "It''s the same with metal ore." Su Mo immediately smiled. It can be said that he is ready for everything, just wait for time. Although he can speed up building a few more wood shredder furnaces, but Su Mo thinks it is possible, but it is not necessary. "The high-carbon steel thing is still a top priority that needs to be solved urgently. Even if I produce all the thick planks and iron ingots for it in the first time, I cannot produce the bed crossbow in the first time." Su Mo''s storage box has been searched all over, and there are only 5 high-carbon steels. It can be seen that even Zhu Lao San doesn''t seem to have this thing. It is estimated that these 5 are accumulated by chance. "In addition, there are only 15 in my previous inventory, which is a thousand miles away from completing the goal." Chapter 169： The era of great navigation begins Su Mo thought for a while or just try to search the market now. After all, this is his only hope so far. Thinking of this, he immediately got better in the market. Everyone in the entire market is still shocked. Among the newly emerged so-called achievement systems. And the emergence of the achievement system can be regarded as a rebuke to many survivors In fact, many of this group of traversers are drifting with the crowd. They only want to survive from starvation and thirst. The most basic living conditions are enough, but they don¡¯t want too much. Just drifting with the crowd every day is enough. But at the same time, there are also many men who want to conquer the big storm, and these people can say that their exploration efforts have been much faster than before after having this achievement system. The whole area has a feeling of a great nautical era, everyone is frantically looking for various ways to trigger this reward system "Brothers, I''m here to talk about something, and all look at me, brothers, talk about something." "Buy high-carbon steel vigorously, do you have any brothers who have this stuff, and if you have one, exchange it with me. I will definitely satisfy you. You will get messed up quickly." "Don''t hide some, and challenge the whole district to vigorously buy high-carbon steel. I want to talk about me privately." At this time, a large number of screens from Su Mo appeared in the chat channel. Right now he can only pin his hopes on the entire market. After all, among such a large population, there will be some European emperors who are not uniform, and maybe they also have this stuff. This is indeed the case. After Su Mo¡¯s news has been released, it has indeed attracted the attention of many survivors in the area. After all, the title of the world¡¯s number one shining is indeed too dazzling. It¡¯s impossible not to pay attention. "I''ll wipe it, the boss has spoken. It''s been so many days. It''s the first time to see a boss speaking in the market." "What is high-carbon steel? I haven''t heard of it at all. It''s worthy of being a big brother. This is something we haven''t touched before." "They are all survivors, why is this gap getting bigger and bigger?" "How did you get the number one in the overall situation, boss? This is the title obtained by unlocking some achievements. Isn''t it too cool, or is it the boss you opened up or you charged up?" "I now strictly suspect that our so-called crossing is a farce. I feel that we might have been caught by some black technology one by one, such as a sea area in the Pacific, and then we will have a live action. Live broadcast, maybe there are still a lot of viewers over there drinking beer, sipping melon seeds, watching our live broadcast, watching our reality show." There was a lot of discussion in the entire chat channel, and many people were attracted by this message from Su Mo. But at the same time, many people have begun to try to doubt the meaning and truth of the existence of this world. This is also normal. People always do other things after they are full. And after Su Mo¡¯s news was sent out, he did receive private messages from many people all at once. However, most of them asked him where he got the title of No. 1 in the district. Su Mo directly filtered all of them without any nutritional value. "Brother, I also have high-carbon steel, but the number is not large, there are only 10 in total." "What price can you offer?" Su Mo quickly found a few that were indeed in stock "Brother Mingren doesn''t talk secretly, what do you lack now, I can talk to you through a certain ratio." "The things I lack are too much. First of all, I lack food. Do you have any food? It shows that I don¡¯t want pomfret to save money, and I don¡¯t want any turbot. I vomit. I need that. Don¡¯t plant potatoes that fill your stomach. By the way, do you have corn?" The other party made his request the first time, and Su Mo didn''t think it was too much. Even he likes this kind of opening and decisiveness very much, he hates that kind of talking around, this kind of direct person is the most suitable for Su Mo''s appetite, because Su Mo knows what he needs. "I don''t have corn, but I have something harder than corn. I don''t know if you want rice?" "What the hell? Rice? Sure enough, the Daoxiang Island that popped up at that time seemed to be taken by you." The other party was shocked for the first time. "Go ahead, how much do you want to change?" "Can a high-carbon steel be exchanged for 10 catties of rice?" The other party was silent for a few minutes, and Su Mo thought that the other party was disconnected, but the other party said this. Su Mo couldn''t help laughing 10 kilograms of rice is definitely not a small number, but it is definitely not a lot. This is enough to eat for a few days. It seems that the other party still didn''t realize the value of this high-carbon steel. However, since the other party has only said so much, then Su Mo is definitely not able to raise the other party¡¯s price stupidly. After all, although he has a lot of rice here, it is not endless. "Yes, 10 high-carbon steel can be exchanged for 100 catties of rice, which is enough for you to eat for a while." "Okay, no problem. I''ll trade with you now. I don''t know what this high-carbon steel is for. To be honest, I got this stuff on the first day. I thought it was a baby at first, but it never happened. The warehouse is always rotten if it is used, and it just happens to be worth it to change the rice." Su Mo couldn''t help crying or laughing when he heard what the other party said. Good guy, he doesn''t know whether he should say that the other party is very lucky, or should he say that the other party has bad luck? The transaction with the other party went very smoothly, with 10 high-carbon steels in hand, and Su Mo had already accumulated 20 in his hands, but the goal of 100 was far from enough. Then Su Mo also had a meeting with several other sellers, and these people all expressed a strong desire to make a move. And all they need is food Most of them are scrap iron and metal ores, which are relatively rare, but at the same time consume a huge amount of materials, and for these Su Mos, a fair exchange ratio is also given. For example, a high-carbon steel can be exchanged for 20 pieces of scrap iron. This can be said to be a very good ratio. Basically all these people nodded in agreement. After a wave of changes, 10 pieces of high-carbon steel were obtained. . "How about you? Have you thought about it? What do you need to eat or drink or to talk about various ingredients?" "I want to ask if I can provide other help? I have a total of 20 high-carbon steels that I found in a treasure chest. If you can help me, I can give you all of them." The other party quickly gave Su Mo a newest reply Su Mo immediately lit up. There are 20 good guys. This is what they have encountered so far. Apart from himself, he has the most. Of course, some guys are not ruled out. It may be heirlooms of this high-carbon steel Su Mo had also encountered it. Several lions opened their mouths. Obviously, many people wanted to slap him **** Su Mo''s head. After all, the things that big men like him need to speak must be precious things. This is no need to think about it These people want to take advantage of this to make a fortune, and Su Mo is definitely not used to them. He really needs high carbon steel. And even if these people¡¯s demands made after the lion¡¯s mouth open, In fact, in Su Mo¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s not too much. He can afford it, but he just doesn¡¯t get used to them. If you don''t indulge them, it''s a big deal that he will delay a little time. Anyway, it will not collapse today, and it will not have much impact if you make a crossbow a few days later. "First tell me what troubles you have encountered. It is impossible for the aliens you met to ask me to go. I have to go too." Su Mo asked the other party. Although these 20 high-carbon steels are very important to him After winning these 20, he has collected 80 in total. It can be said that the process has far exceeded Su Mo''s own expectations, but he does not want to put himself in absolute risk by collecting high-carbon steel. "Relax, for you, this shouldn''t be too dangerous. The main thing is that three sharks surrounded me. I happened to be on an island, and when I wanted to go back, it was between me and the raft. A few sharks appeared in the waters of China, they have been besieging here, and they have been besieged here, and they have been reluctant to leave. Then the water on my body is almost drunk, so there is no way I can only ask you for help. The other party quickly said the current dilemma Su Mo was relieved when he heard it. It turned out that he had encountered three sharks, which was equivalent to giving away for nothing. It was not difficult. "Okay, you wait there and send your coordinates." "Okay, thank you, I will send it to you now." The other party''s tone made Su Mo stunned, good fellow, is that so polite? You must know that they don''t have to be like this at all between them. Su Mo is also doing things in advance, which can be regarded as a kind of mercenary relationship. Soon it appeared in Su Mo''s logbook, and Su Mo took a look at a coordinate sent by the other party, which happened to be not too far away from him. The only trouble is that he has to go back to that foggy area again. "Lin Yun, I want to go back and do something. Someone in them has 20 high-carbon steel in his hands. I must get her." Su Mo said, but Lin Yun didn''t say anything, she just supported the other party unconditionally. Su Mo didn''t hesitate anymore. He turned around and rushed towards the mist for the first time. The misty area was still floating here like a huge cotton candy. The first time I entered here, I still couldn¡¯t see any direction But after having an experience, Su Mo and Lin Yun couldn¡¯t talk about too much tension. They just drifted forward slowly for a short time. In the distance, a big guy floated from under the seabed. Came up, sprayed a jet of water Seeing it, Su Mo grinned at the corner of his mouth, and he was relieved with a sigh of relief. This is the counterattack that was brought to it in the misty area before. The opponent is still here and has not been eaten by the killer whale. What Su Mo finds most incredible is the opponent, as if he is waiting here messenger. Chapter 170： Shuttle through the misty area "My old friend, you are still waiting for me in this place." He obviously still remembered the gray whale in the distance. Su Mo Su Mo didn¡¯t know who was listening to these marine creatures. Their memory was very short, maybe only a few minutes or less, but at this moment. They obviously knew Su Mo, so they rushed towards Su Mo, and they even sprayed his water jet very mischievously, making Su Mo feel helpless. "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, take us out of this place, I have something to do now." Su Mo touched each other''s big guy The gray whale seemed to understand Su Mo''s meaning, and after making a long and deep cry, it was spraying water in front of it like the Big Dipper, guiding the way forward. Misty Area and Su Mo, he came here at the first time, and nothing has changed much. Yiran is unfathomable, and people can''t help but see that this time there is a gray whale and everything is not too difficult. "Your Majesty, you see that the sea over there seems to be shining." Lin Yun suddenly pointed to a distant sea area. Su Mo himself was lying in a hammock blowing the sea breeze, and he was happy to watch the manatee on the raft. They were playing ball over there. I have to say that this is exactly what it is. A live Ocean Circus performance, when you see these gadgets doing this kind of performance on the earth, it is all charged, but here Su Mo is completely free. "It''s also normal for sea water to glow. It may be some glowing seaweed or some glowing jellyfish. There is nothing fuss about." Su Mo didn''t even mean to get up from the hammock. He even yawned lazily. He had to say that to be honest in this foggy area, there was a kind of comfort, very quiet. At the beginning, Su Mo came here, and his mentality has undergone a huge change. This is actually a change in people. At the beginning, he subconsciously regarded this as a devil delta going out, and he was optimistic under that situation. It¡¯s impossible for a person to regard this place as a paradise for enjoyment, but now it¡¯s different. He is sure that he can travel safely, so he began to try to discover the benefits of this place. After this person sees things from a different perspective , The conclusions obtained are naturally quite different. Now Su Mo has discovered one of the advantages of this foggy area. At least he is extraordinarily quiet, although he has no sound of waves or seagulls. Everything is like being deprived of hearing Perhaps for ordinary people, when they think of the sea, they think of the blue water, the waves hitting the rocks and the calls of seagulls. All these factors constitute a very beautiful picture. But this is for the drifters on the ocean who are accustomed to listening to the waves and listening to the seagulls, even if they feel the smell of the sea These things are really vomiting in addition to hearing. Especially some people who are bullied by seagulls are almost suffering from phobias. When they hear the sound of seagulls, they will immediately wake up from their sleep, worrying about their clothes and the crops grown in the planting shed. The seagull was stolen. So in this situation, the misty area is naturally a rare and good place, and everything is not enough. It is like many people living inland who have never seen the sea. The sea means all kinds of beauty in his life, it means all kinds of classic scenes from countless classic anime or movies, full of shock But the kind of people who have lived by the sea for generations have no special feelings about the sea. At most, it is where they make money. "It''s not that I have seen a lot of seaweed glow, and I have seen a lot of sea eyes glow, but this time is different. It seems that something under the seabed is shining up. It shouldn''t be a living thing, it won''t be a treasure chest. Right?" Lin Yun suddenly said brush Su Mo didn¡¯t feel sleepy when he heard the words ¡°Treasure Box¡±. He opened his eyes and started a bounce. From the hammock, he almost jumped up. He also did this thing about Treasure Box. It''s a lot of driving, but this thing is definitely not too much. "Good guy, what treasure chest will shine?" Su Mo didn''t dare to think about it, if it was really a treasure chest, it would definitely exist on top of a golden treasure chest. Su Mo immediately took the telescope and looked into the distance. Indeed, there is like a colorful aurora. "There seems to be a problem with this place, it''s worth exploring." Su Mo''s eyes lit up immediately. Although he didn''t know what was ahead, he vaguely felt that there might be some mystery in this place. The first time he wanted to change the direction of advancement, he slid over there, but also At the next moment, the place was covered by a huge mist. "What''s the situation? Is this a psychedelic array?" Su Mo was stunned for a moment, which surprised him a bit, and the splendid brilliance that was still in front of his eyes just disappeared suddenly. Roar And the gray whale in the sea also made a deep cry at this time. The other party seemed to be responding. In Su Mo¡¯s eyes, I don¡¯t know why Su Mo understood the meaning. The other party seems to be talking about that direction, which is a very special restricted area in this place. "Good fellow, I can actually understand what a whale is saying." Su Mo was shocked. It was an emotion that suddenly appeared in his heart, as if someone had stuffed this sentence into his mind forcibly. "Life forbidden zone, then what is the aurora, can it go in again?" Su Mo just asked openly Lin Yun''s wide-open eyes next to him looked at whom Su Mo was talking to with a **** look, and he was sure that the other party was not talking to him. "You can go in again, but it takes a certain time. It shouldn''t be possible now. As for what the aurora is, I don''t know." The gray whale made a long and deep call once again. Chapter 171： Aurora in the fog "Your Majesty, is it possible that you are talking to this whale?" "Yes, I don''t know why I suddenly have the ability to communicate with him. Here I seem to understand his words, and he can understand what I mean." Su Mo himself didn''t know why, but he thought it might be related to this foggy area. I don¡¯t understand that Su Mo is too lazy to continue to break the casserole and ask the end. After all, this matter is also profitable and harmless to him, and the most important thing is that this is a semi-gamified world in itself, what kind of things appear. He would not feel too surprised, but this set of gray whales The words of the talent made Su Mo fall into contemplation. The meaning of this aurora listening to the gray whale seems to have existed here for many years. Although this gray whale is only a minor, in fact, his age is much older than Su Mo. The other party didn''t even know what the laser was, so this shows that there is still a certain risk. Su Mo thought about it and waited until he came back to study and study, and now I should go and finish the master, after all, sharks or something. It¡¯s not a big deal for Su Mu, but listening to the other party¡¯s tone, Su Mo doesn¡¯t know whether the other party is a male or female. Anyway, he feels that the situation is still rather anxious, just in case it takes a while longer. Maybe the other party is belching. By then, Su Mo may not even be able to accept the corpse, and naturally won''t get paid. Thinking of Su Mo still letting Huijing continue to lead the way, I have already recalled. , And then just go ahead while spraying water This journey is very easy, far less than the torture that came here for the first time, the journey is very smooth, basically half a day. They just passed through here. "Thank you, big brother, and see you later." Su Mo touched the other party¡¯s head. In fact, he was very grateful for returning to Beijing. He wanted to give him some fish, but when he thought of this thing, he used tons of fish to describe his fish every day. The fish is really not enough for the other party''s teeth, so think about it, it''s not necessary. Watching the gray whale sink to the bottom of the sea and return to the misty area "He actually came back, and at this moment there is a feeling of returning home." "Your Majesty Nose, you are a bit exaggerated. It seems that we have been away for a long time. In fact, it''s not even a month when we are full." Lin Yun beside her couldn''t help but smile. Snapped Su Mo directly slapped the opponent''s butt, and then rubbed it viciously, enduring the opponent''s laughter and scolding for a while. "Okay, you''ve gotten courage these few days, haven''t you? After I complete this commission, I will go back and punish you well. If I still do this kind of thing now and save the employer!" Su Mo immediately rushed to the coordinate point sent to the other party, and at the same time, on a small island in the sea, there was a beautiful landscape. A beautiful woman with long hair in a very cool dress is holding the high heels in her hand and hitting the coconut hanging on the tree. These coconuts are very big, much larger than the coconuts he bought in tourist attractions before But the entire coconut tree is also very high. He tried to lose a few times, either in the wrong direction or not high enough. Finally, she clenched her red lips, exerted her whole body strength, threw the high heels in her hand, and hit it straight, hitting one of the coconuts directly, and then fell to the ground. "Pretty!" The beauty sighed in relief, clenched her small fist on the spot, and even jumped, causing the two large masses of soft flesh on his chest to sway fiercely. He immediately trot all the way, a pair of pure white feet, red fingernails, and yellow soft gauze. He ran all the way towards the leaf. The leaf fell on the ground without being smashed. It happened to be on the beach. The beach is unusually soft. She picked up the coconut, then took the heel of her high-heeled shoes as an instant, and smashed the coconut all at once. "Wow, the water is flowing, the water is flowing, a lot of water." Soon, the white **** just spewed out, and the beauty immediately sucked in greedily. Then I ate the pulp inside. There was a slight milky scent, which replenished the moisture and energy in her body. "If this continues, the leaves will be eaten by me. Why hasn''t that person come yet? Wouldn''t it be letting me dove?" The beauty couldn''t help muttering. In his sight, his raft was floating on the sea a few hundred meters away, but he couldn''t get there at all. Three sharks surrounded his raft for a long time. Refuse to leave It can be said that he was completely trapped on this isolated island. I thought there was some food on this island, but there was nothing at all. This disappointed her very much, and then provided her with these coconut trees for a few days. To replenish energy, otherwise she might be dying of thirst and dehydration on the beach. "This lady is naturally beautiful and hasn''t tasted the taste of a man yet, can she just die here like this? I would be unwilling to die just like this." Chapter 172： Believe in science Yao Lele couldn''t help but hugged his knees helplessly. He sighed softly. At this moment, the sky was so beautiful and snow-like sunset spreading over the sea, causing the entire sea to become golden wheat. ear If it is a scene like this on the earth, I am afraid that the entire tidal flat is already lined up with all kinds of selfies with nature, and then sent to people in the circle of friends, in addition to a little emotional words. But now she has long been tired of seeing this beautiful scenery, and has even developed a kind of boredom. "It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. It seems that I can only rely on myself." Yao Lele looked at the sea and the sky, and the entire sea had a very wide field of vision. There was no third party besides him. He also knew that it was very likely that the other party would not come. Maybe something happened. Maybe the other party was playing tricks on him at the beginning, which made him murmur a few words, and then cursed a few words in a low voice. You must know that the reason why he came to Su Mo is not because of how handsome Su Mo is, because He has never seen Su Mo It¡¯s purely to believe in Su Mo¡¯s strength, because the other side¡¯s reputation as the world¡¯s number one is definitely not easy "Who knows it''s just that I think too much, and as expected, none of this man can be trusted." Yao Lele stood up, and she touched it towards the beach. Now her only hope is to find a chance to slip back onto the raft, but the sharks have been hovering beside the raft, and they have not left for nearly a day. "It seems that you want to be obedient, and it is unlikely that they will leave by themselves, but I saw some ocean bloggers before. It seems that these sharks will not actively attack humans, and even these sharks are relatively friendly to humans." Yao Lele thought of seeing some remarks such as these on Weibo. In addition, many foreign or domestic people encountered sharks while surfing or sinking ships, but none of them encountered shark attacks. At that time, many people followed that sharks are actually not that cruel, as long as you don''t run around, the other party will not bother to attack you. Because sharks don¡¯t like to eat skinny foods like humans at all. The other party likes to eat some greasy foods with high calorific value. Like humans, he doesn¡¯t even bother to open his mouth. And the world¡¯s fear of sharks comes more from the portrayals in various movies. Whenever they think of sharks, they think of him, their sharp teeth think of all kinds of death, and all kinds of misery of being bitten into two halves of intestines exposed outside. The picture is actually just preconceived and wronged to the shark. "Yes, believe in science." Yao Lele got angry and he chose to fight. Although she suspected me before, this is a shark after all, but he decided after much deliberation that he had to give it a go. Instead of sitting on this beach to death of thirst and starvation, it is better to believe in a wave of science, maybe it can be successful, thinking of this, he swims directly to the raft. The three sharks wandered in the distance without noticing at all. Yao Lele was very careful during the competition. His muscles were tight, and he even used one as much as possible every time he lifted the surface of the water. The weak power is to not attract the attention of these sharks Finally, in the feeling that every second is like a year, she and he gradually approached the raft, which made him feel relieved. Soon, it was only the last 10 meters. As long as he could board the raft, he would be able to. leave here She will be able to eat warm food and drink hot soup. Her raft has been built relatively perfect, enough to feed him, and she can be the first to attack by these sharks. At this moment, the three sharks suddenly turned around, just to make her whisper bad. At this moment, Yao Lele was stiff in place. She didn''t know what she should do. If she charged desperately, obviously her speed was not as fast as a shark. She couldn''t be before the other party came out. He was the first to rush on the raft, so at this moment he still chose to stay where he was, because she had heard from those popular science bloggers that sharks would attack those who moved in disorder. If faced with an attack by sharks, just stay where they are. Panic, don¡¯t let any part of your body bleed, you won¡¯t encounter any danger, Yao Lele did so. It¡¯s not the time of her aunt, so he doesn¡¯t need to worry that the **** smell will irritate the sharks. The sharks rushed towards this side, and the fins on his back cut through the waves. It was like a few sharp blades cut in her heart, making her muscles tense. At this moment, she felt that the soul of her whole person had left her body, and her body was cold and stiff. If the shark doesn''t leave, he feels that he will have muscle cramps and drown. All kinds of complex emotions fill his mind, making her very confused, and she doesn''t know what to think about. Brush it The shark''s swimming speed is very fast, and I almost felt a little away from myself before, but who knew that this blink of an eye had already come to her At this moment, Yao Lele couldn''t help closing her eyes, and she took a deep breath, completely resigned. Chapter 173： Believe in a fart Yao Lele only felt that his heart had jumped out, and he could already feel the waves hitting her face. He could feel a behemoth wandering beside him, and the flow of water caused by the other party''s wandering caused him There is no way for the whole person to maintain balance on the surface of the sea, and then she has learned to swim, he is a fairly good high school There is already a swimming pool in high school, and there will be a swimming class once a week, so he has been able to swim since high school, and he is very good, knows how to keep balance and how to breathe It is because of excessive fear that everything he has learned has been left behind. I don¡¯t know how long this feeling lasted, maybe one minute, maybe ten minutes, Yao Lele opened her eyes, the blue water and the blue sky were still in front of her, everything was so beautiful, she looked down at herself The two waves in front of his chest were turbulent, looming under the waves. This is enough for any man in the world to see the blood and nose bleeding Such a beautiful figure is not missing, any part Yao Lele was stunned, and then she couldn''t help crying. She was not dead, and she had no arms or legs. She really wanted to believe in science, which is the ladder that promotes human progress! Hula la Yao Lele was lying on his stomach in the waves with excitement. He immediately rushed towards the raft. Soon he came to the edge of the raft. He put his hands on the raft and prepared to go ashore. He had already imagined in his mind, waiting. What to do next, he absolutely wants to fry a fish for himself beautifully, then sleep well and then leave this ghost place. brush Just the next moment, that shark suddenly jumped out from behind him while sitting down, opening a bloodbath, and biting him with a big mouth. Yao Lele was already frightened and stupid, he didn''t think of it at all. The shark that has gone back and forth will attack suddenly at this time, and forget to do any dodge at all, and the shark does not know what the situation is. There was no hit, but Yao Lele was knocked off the raft. The other party just climbed up and was knocked over and fell into the sea. The whole person was sunk under the sea, and his hair was like kelp. The wind was raging, and a mouthful of water poured into his mouth and nose. Fortunately, Yao Lele learned to swim and encountered this kind of thing, so she also made the right response the first time, otherwise, It is very likely that she was choked to death, and then sank to the bottom of the sea. In his line of sight, she could see several sharks wandering nearby. "How could this be? How could these sharks suddenly go and come back? How could they attack me suddenly?" Gao Lele continuously raised infinite question marks in his mind. He felt that he had been pitted. He believed in science and believed in the science of a fart. How could these animals be explained by science? After all, the habits of animals that humans speculate are only what humans are willing to believe. As for how they have to ask other animals, it¡¯s like countless scientists are trying their best to study why birds fly. Maybe This answer is only known to God and the bird himself of any explanation given by the so-called science of mankind. It is just a reasonable theory that is given in the framework of human cognition and rests on the other party. Nothing more The shark didn¡¯t attack just now, maybe it didn¡¯t see her, maybe it really didn¡¯t have any interest in her, or that it was really full and didn¡¯t want to move. But now they suddenly repented, they felt that they were hungry, and in short, they just wanted to taste a bite of meat, so they started a ruthless attack on Yao Lele, and she immediately snorkeled towards the sea. Yao Lele didn''t know what she should do next, but she knew that she had to be above the sea surface immediately, otherwise, even if these sharks didn''t get rid of it, she would definitely choke to death. Then he was slammed into the sea just now, and he didn''t make much preparation for ventilation at all. Chapter 174： Good guy met an acquaintance "Could it be said that this girl is born with beauty, and she is about to die in this place if she hasn''t tasted the taste of a man?" The sunlight from the bottom of the sea pounced on her face, and the colorful mottled rays from the bottom of the sea are dazzling, beautiful like a fairy tale world If it is a place like this on the earth, it will definitely become a beautiful photo that many people are rushing to send to the circle of friends, but now she has only infinite boredom and fear of this sea. In particular, there are several sharks circling there, and the other party has no intention to leave at all, but what makes her feel surprised is why these sharks don''t attack her? But soon, she just saw a big pool of blood permeating Yao Lele in the water. His consciousness was already very confused. She felt that the oxygen in her brain was being quickly deprived, and she almost couldn''t see her sight. I''m clear, but she did see very dazzling blood. Could it be that this is the blood that she left behind? Yao Lele felt that she might have been bitten by sharks. The tattered corpse seen in countless movie scenes, she couldn''t help feeling sad, even death would not make her natural beauty. This young lady died so without any dignity, she couldn''t even leave a whole body. Wow But in this half-awake and half-turbid state, he seemed to see a person rushing towards him. This person was very strong with magical swordsmanship. At this moment, he thought of the mermaid on the bottom of the sea. Are people the legendary mermaid prince? Is the other party here to save yourself? "Being able to see a handsome guy before he died, it''s a good death..." Snapped The next moment he suddenly slapped his face with a slap, and then was kicked up by something. The sunlight from the sky was photographed on his face. He once again saw the blue sky and the sea, as well as the white seagulls. And all kinds of voices came from her ears, male and female Before long, he just uttered a wow, spit out a large amount of sea water from his mouth, and was mixed with a few seaweeds. Then he coughed wildly and sucked the air greedily Yao Lele gradually woke up, she opened her eyes and saw a man and a woman staring at him. "It was saved, but fortunately, we came in time. As long as there is a little delay, this guy will burp." Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when he was in the misty area, he did not rush to find the luminous treasure. Otherwise, the speed may have been dismembered by the shark, and his dozens of bolts are naturally not. Wing and flying, Su Mo felt that at the moment when he was able to solve a few sharks with his strength, it would be natural for him to solve a few sharks. I used a spear to poke there before But now the crossbow and arrows in my hands were shot from a long distance, and the sharks were shot into a hornet''s nest. At this moment, they are all lit up next to their belly. If you die, you can¡¯t die again. This can be regarded as giving. Godzilla and Tracer added a batch of food. But what Su Mo didn''t expect was that it was still a very cute long hair. The girl was dressed very coolly, and her big white legs were very beautiful. She just lay in front of Su Mo, especially in some private places. It''s still looming. "Is the mermaid prince you????? Am I not dead?" Yao Lele murmured, she was a little bit overwhelmed. "You are not dead, and then I don''t know any mermaid prince. I told you in the market to help you solve the problem. Now that the shark has killed you, where are the bolts?" Su Mo was also quite speechless, but at this moment he was indeed a bit like a mermaid prince. If there was another trident in his hand, it would definitely be a ready-made one, because he had a crown on his head. "Ah, you are a human being. Sorry, I think you have a crown on your head. I thought you were the mermaid prince." Yao Lele didn''t fully recover until this time and let her breathe a sigh of relief if she was not dead. "Yao Lele is actually you?" Just when Su Mo felt quite speechless, it suddenly came. Su Mo was shocked by Lin Yun''s surprise voice. Good fellow, do you know these two people after a long time? It¡¯s no wonder that Lin Yun¡¯s expression seemed something wrong at first, and Su Mo didn¡¯t take it too seriously at first. I thought it was the other person who was a little jealous, and stared at this big beauty. Now it seems that these two people have known each other before. "Do you think this is the one you said, Xiao Yao who is a lawyer''s assistant at the law firm?" Su Mo couldn''t help pointing at Yao Lele at this moment. He and Lin Yun have been together for so long, and naturally they have already experienced some private topics between each other. They talked about the most in the past on Earth, and they knew each other better. Su Mo heard the other person mention this good girlfriend of his once more than once, but at that time Su Mo didn¡¯t take it too seriously, as a result. Who knew that in the vast ocean, he would encounter it again. "Yunyun!? My goodness, I really didn''t die and didn''t do a Trojan horse. I actually saw you one day. Wow, my good sister is so happy to see you." Yao Lele was stunned for a while, and then there was a swoop and Lin Yun hugged together. Good fellow, that was like dribbling the ball against people. These 4 big **** collided with each other over there to see Su Mo. Their eyes straightened, and they couldn''t help swallowing. "Let''s talk slowly, I''ll go and deal with the shark carcass next to me." Su Mo reluctantly retracted his gaze, Yao Lele''s height is not as tall as Lin Yun, it is a standard height of one meter and six meters. But the growth of the body was really exaggerated. When it was against the sky, he then went to the side and dissected these sharks. Naturally, he would not eat all the meat as food for Tracer and the others, while Lin Yun They talked directly with Yao Lele about the bitter past they encountered during this period of time. Fortunately, Lin Yun had a certain ability to survive. In addition, when she met Su Mo later, she basically didn''t have much hardship and went smoothly, but Yao Lele can also be regarded as a wandering. For example, the first storm directly caused him to collect materials for a few days, all of which were foul. Yao Lele was desperate and ready to jump into the sea and commit suicide. In the end, who knows that the mountains and rivers are nowhere to be seen, the willows are dark and the flowers are in another village, and a few woody fragrances floated in the distance. Obviously, I don¡¯t know whose supplies were also blown away by the storm. She actually floated in front of her, and this material was richer than what she had lost before. At this moment, Yao Lele thought of a poem, and she came back after her daughter was gone. She knew it was God¡¯s encouragement. And that is, relying on this amount of supplies later, she was completely firmly established, and this time she encountered this island by accident, but who knew that a few sharks rushed over and trapped her on this island. Chapter 175： A family of six "Wow, my dear sister, thanks to meeting you, otherwise I might have nocturnal emission. I will be buried on the bottom of the sea. I will never see this one. I still seem to be dreaming, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It''s really scary." I don''t know why. Yao Lele was suddenly rained by pear blossoms. He cried and wrote the jail of the change, just to comfort him, and then to comfort him like a big sister. "Okay, there will be blessings if you don¡¯t die in a catastrophe. Although it¡¯s dangerous this time, you will definitely get better and better after you get out of danger. Besides, when we meet, it¡¯s not just a kind of in the dark Arrangement?" "Yes, yes, we will definitely get better and better in the future." Yao Lele also wiped her tears, then patted her cheek, cheering up again. "Okay, now is not the time when your sisters are deeply affectionate. In the future, there will be a lot of time. Talk slowly. I''m afraid this place will attract more carnivores. Let''s leave here first." Su Mo walked by and said that he had already seen some piranhas jumping in the sea. "By the way, who is this good sister? How come you are with him and wear such cool clothes, you two won''t" It was until this time that Yao Le re-examined the Su Mo who was mistaken for the mermaid prince. Su Mo had to say that Su Mo was indeed quite handsome. There was not a very good figure on the earth before himself, but he came. This place has actually trained a figure. The mermaid line''s abdominal muscles and the bronze muscles can be said to be a very handsome and standard model. Yao Lele looked suspiciously at several hidden parts of Lingyun. After experiencing the father, the gap between the two legs would naturally open a lot, especially Su Mo sometimes had so many high frequencies every day. , High-intensity, even individuals can''t stand it, naturally there is no less toss. And she obviously found that her good sister seemed to be a little more plump than before. Yao Lele immediately covered his mouth. "No way, sister, didn''t you say you won''t marry forever? Could it be you and him." Lin Yun admitted it very calmly "Yes, just as you think, I met him not long after I came into this world. In fact, I also met him on the earth before. At that time, he sat on my flight and sat across from me. He called Su Mo is a very good person. Su Mo, this is my best friend. You should know that it is the legal assistant named Yao Lele." Su Mo nodded: "I''ve heard of it, but Lin Yun didn''t expect you to have such a serious malice towards men before, and you will not marry for life?" "It seems that brother is still attractive." Su Mo smiled stupidly. "That Yao Lele, right? What are your plans for the future?" Yao Lele''s thoughts came back from Lin Yun''s body. I have to say that their mentality is very weird at this moment, especially when they have just escaped from danger, and now they see their previous sisters saying that they will not marry forever. The man is dung, but now he has become a companion to another man in a blink of an eye, and it seems that he is very happy when he looks at the other man, and this man is indeed handsome, at least from this appearance, Yao Lele is watching It has to go, it''s hard to talk about a flower stuck in the dung And it is only now that Yao Lele discovered that the other party¡¯s raft is really big, is it really a raft? Rather than having a boat shaken and can¡¯t help but open his mouth on the earth, how a man can be called perfect, besides being handsome and tall, the most important thing is to have a car, a house and a deposit, and in this different world, he has a raft. It is a boat, a symbol of financial resources. And putting aside these Yao Lele, when she thought of herself, during this period of time, she was alone in the wind and rain. Every time a storm was caused by the sorrow and unreliable feeling of rain, only she could experience it. "Why don''t Su Mo just let him be with us?" Lin Yun suddenly spoke next to her. "Huh? Together? What do you mean." Su Mo froze for a moment, and even blurted out subconsciously. "It''s just to let Lele live a normal life with us. It''s not easy for Lele to live alone in this place. It was almost eaten by this shark just now. Now we have finally met each other, which is considered to be Our fate can no longer let Lele act alone." "Your Majesty begs you to let Lele be with us. Your Majesty is so handsome and he doesn''t care about having such a pair of chopsticks." While talking, Lin Yun actually took Su Mo''s arm, and Yao Lele''s mouth had grown up and turned into an O shape. She could hardly imagine that she was very tough and decisive in her impression of being a good sister who was a man as a dung, and she would make such a gesture one day, and she would still claim that the other party was your majesty. Is this playing any special role-playing? Chapter 176： Here comes a neighbor Su Mo was the most shocked at this moment, good fellow, I don''t know if Lin Yun is assisting him or is really thinking about her friends. When the other party suddenly did this, Su Mo would not be able to do it. For a while, I didn¡¯t know what to do. Although Su Mo was shameless enough in front of Lin Yun, the problem was already an old husband and wife. There is no chance to go, but for Su Mo, Yao Lele is a stranger who doesn¡¯t know him at all. He hasn¡¯t been anxious on earth, and he doesn¡¯t even know the existence of such a person In Su Mo''s view, the biggest difference between hooligans and lascivious people is to see if this person will play hooligans against strangers. The real hooligans, even if they don¡¯t know whether the other party knows them, they will blow. A whistle, and then a wretched face. Although Su Mo was lustful, he was definitely not an animal that would behave like a hooligan against a woman. "I think it can." Yao Lele was on the side, and suddenly she said, Su Mo was stunned. She wondered if she had heard her ears wrong. "Don''t think too much about it. I don''t want to be separated from Lin Yun. Our good sisters have finally met, so how could it be so easy to separate." Yao Lele snorted coldly, and Lin Yun on one side looked at Su Mo with hopeless eyes. "Let''s do it, now that you have all agreed, then I don''t have any other ideas." Su Mo shrugged. As Lin Yun said, an extra pair of chopsticks won''t make him poor. "Thank your Majesty for your hard work. I will definitely thank your Majesty for your spoiled things. I will help you clean up your things." Since then, Ling Yun and Yao Lele were talking and laughing. This made Su Mo feel quite helpless, as if he was a superfluous person, and Yao Lele was obviously not as brainless as in the novel. It was sent here. The other party was completely moving on his raft, and sometimes he would pull Lin Yun over. The two talked and laughed and held hands and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Anyway, Su Mo came out fishing in the morning. At that time, the two of them were talking and laughing. At night, the sun was about to set, and the two of them were still talking there, as if there were endless things. It was the so-called three women in a drama, Su Mo feels that this statement is bad. As long as there are women, there is never a lack of topics, but fortunately, at night, Lin Yun is indeed a sufficient return, and Su Mo clearly sees it too. The other party was very happy when he came out, so he also used various skills on the bed, making Su Mo feel ecstatic. "Damn it, why the two of them have such loud voices." On the other side of the raft, there was a person, but the tossing and turning of sleep didn¡¯t mean that his bed was not good, but that Su Mo¡¯s movement was too great. The lives of the two people came back to their senses. After all, the sky was big before, the sky was the bed, the quilt was the bed, and the sea and the sky accompany each other. Su Mo and Lin Yun are always on the battlefield wherever they go, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anyone. Peeping, there is no fart at all. Therefore, there is no taboo. Both people completely let go of their minds and bodies, and fight with all their strength. Naturally, the movement will not be too small. But now Yao Lele is really suffering. I can¡¯t fall asleep anyhow, my ears can¡¯t be blocked, and the cry of his good sister can¡¯t be blocked. The impact is really too great. She never imagined that a good girlfriend she knew on earth, and a very beautiful woman in her eyes, would make such a screaming sound. Under what circumstances would it be like this? Thinking about Yao Lele, I can¡¯t help but think about it. She is not exactly what a picture is controlling. On the earth, women are worse than men, and we already understand what should be understood and what should not be understood. In the female dormitory, the topic between men and women is no longer a competition, and can even become a long conversation after dinner. , So she thought of a lot of inappropriate scenes in her mind, and just thinking about it made her feel hot. The ghost knew how he spent the evening. Anyway, when he got up the next morning, Su Mo hummed While brushing his teeth with a small song, he saw Yao Lele on another raft, looking at him with an expression of resentment, showing Su Mo inexplicably. Chapter 177： My bed is big enough "What''s the situation with beautiful women? Your good sister, our new neighbor, how can you look at me with a very hateful look today. I was inexplicably seen by her. I didn''t provoke her. I gave it back. He sent it over yesterday. The fish was more than ten meters and several catties, which were all fresh, and no one could think of it. Is she repaying her benefactor like this? After all, I am still his life-saving benefactor, and I don¡¯t see how she is doing well. Thank me." Su Mo brushed his teeth and looked at Ling Yun, who was cleaning up the supplies in the morning, but Ling Yun blushed after brushing it. He even stared at Su Mo. Monk Zhang Er, who had also engaged Su Mo, couldn''t figure it out. What happened to each of these two little sisters was not talking about her in private, and doing some pranks on her? "I understand, but we were too busy yesterday. Let this guy quarrel him so that he can''t sleep. No wonder he looks tired. He didn''t sleep last night, right?" But Su Mo is not a fool. He thought of it at the first time. After saying this, Lin Yun who was next to him rolled her eyes and was ashamed to say that last night, I didn¡¯t know if Su Mo did it on purpose, or What''s the matter, it''s very strong. The two steps are so close, and they are connected by a rope to make a wooden bridge ladder. It can be said that there is any movement on their side, and they can whisper. In the silence of the night, Yao Lele can listen. To be clear, it''s a bit like it''s next to the rental house with a honeycomb-like partition on the earth. Anything can be heard on the other side, not to mention that they were so crazy yesterday. If I want to come to Yao Lele, I must know everything, and it is very likely that I have listened to it all night, which makes Lin Yun feel a little shy. You know that they are good sisters, and when they were on earth before, both of them were extremely disinterested in men. They were both motivated or married singles, but who knows that she is so happy now and doesn¡¯t know her good sisters How would you think about him? "I said you had too much movement last night. Can you pay attention? Now you have neighbors." Yao Lele on one side became more and more angry. He was holding two panda eyes. Obviously he really couldn''t sleep overnight. It should be reasonable to say that he was out of danger. He just escaped from the shark''s teeth and was born. She can sleep beautifully, even he himself thinks so. She is very extravagant. She gets a little cucumber and prepares to use it as a simple mask to keep her skin. The cucumbers were already cut into slices, but they didn''t need to be used at all. Last night, she was gnawing the cucumbers by herself while listening to the mandarin ducks on the other side, making all kinds of weird noises over there. "Why, Lin Yun and I can do whatever we want to do on our pace, can you control us? This is the high seas and not yours. If you don''t want to listen, don''t listen, or plug your ears. No matter how bad you are, you can come to join, anyway, my dragon bed is big enough, and it''s more than enough to sleep one more person." Su Mo said while brushing his teeth. It really gave you a face, letting you follow that is already looking at Lin Yun''s face, and I want to restrain him. "You... shameless." Yao Le leaped happily together, flushing over there, and you can bear it if you want to say it, but you can''t say it but can''t help but look at it twice, good guy, this guy is really good in shape, Bi Lin Yun''s It''s all big. "How is it? What I said just now is not a joke. I seriously consider it. My dragon bed is really big. If you don''t believe you, I will show you around now, and it''s absolutely very comfortable. I don''t want to get up when I lie down. " Su Mo said. "Lin Yun is in charge, your man." Yao Lele rolled his eyes and was too lazy to talk to Su Moduo, but just stepped aside and started busying her work today. "Really, you thought you had a good discussion with your good girlfriend, and you also know that our dragon bed is big enough for three people to toss." "Your Majesty, is it possible that you still want Ssangyong to play the ball?" Lin Yun stretched out her hand and twisted a lump on Su Mo. Su Mo, who was in pain, took a breath, waved her hand and went to work. Chapter 178： Price plummet "Good guy, you can speak such an evil word as Ssangyong Xizhu. I understand why some people always say that girls are actually worse than boys. To be honest, I swear to God, I just said that my bed is enough. Big, there is absolutely no other industry, just purely want to share good things, is this also wrong?" Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured, but he also started to do business. Some trivial tasks on the raft after Lin Yun joined, such as feeding, salvaging, cleaning food, scraping fish scales, removing internal organs, etc., were left to Lin Yun to do, and then Su Mo concentrated on the underwater work. Salvage work, it can be said that his current main target collection has gone from above the sea to below the sea. "Clay and sand are also about to be collected. This stuff can be turned into bricks through a furnace." "Of course the most important thing is my high carbon steel." "By the way, the high-carbon steel little Nizi hasn''t settled the remuneration for me. After saving the person yesterday, I didn''t expect to know Lin Yun still, and forgot to ask for money from his employer. I have to go. Ask him for money and forget about the revenge. You can''t do it in vain. It''s not easy to come back all the way back once. It''s not bad if you don''t let him add money to travel expenses." Su Mo thought that this was just walking towards Yao Lele''s raft. The two rafts are connected for convenience, with a wide ladder in the middle. So he can walk directly over, the other party¡¯s raft is quite satisfactory, with a surface of more than 130 square meters, and also made a simple second floor. The second floor is also what looks like living and living, and the first floor is a large factory building, high-end water purifiers, high-end kitchens, etc. A series of very standard high-end essential items. Su Mo is not surprised. It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s been a few months after all Basically these gadgets that can survive have a high-level set, and some people even have some super-level ones. It is also a normal thing, especially after the achievement system comes out, many people¡¯s blueprints are more or less They are all raised to the next level. So Su Mo, who hadn''t watched the market for a while, took the time to take a look last time, but he was scared to death, and he even wondered if he had hit a fake one. The price of the blueprint is so low that I don¡¯t even know my mother. The most exaggerated ones are high-end fishing rods and high-end water purifiers, as well as the three basics of high-end kitchens. In addition to this is closely related to life, it is also all material. The source of the foundation of protection, rested in the first few days just passed over here, even in the first month or two months These gadgets are all very expensive. Anyway, during that time, Su Mo could see people in the chat channel posting these show off pictures every day. It''s like when on the earth, many people show off the meaning of having a villa and a few suites, but the price now is simply terrible, basically 10 scraps can be won. "Basically, there are already one of these pictures, and basically they can''t be sold. Almost relying on this stuff to make a fortune is already a dream, and even some super pictures have already fallen." Su Mo also saw an old and familiar friend, the super planting shed. It can be said that this is one of the first super pictures that Su Mo got. It can even be said that this picture made Su Mo¡¯s family property a very strong family. If he remembered correctly at the time, he sold thousands of lumber for each picture. It caused huge waves in the market at that time 10 super planting shed pictures gave Su Mo a 5-digit resource income of tens of thousands, allowing him to fly faster and higher. "Good guy, the direct price of this picture is cut in half. You can buy it for only a thousand lumber, which is basically the same as giving it away for free." Su Mo shook his head. It seems that the current survivors are very wealthy. Of course, it does not mean that the prices of all super charts are falling. After all, the market will rise when it falls, and based on Su Mo¡¯s experience during this period He found that not all super design drawings are easy to get. Some things seem to have very low probability, such as the super pirate saber that I didn¡¯t get in the book. This thing has not been seen in the entire market so far. I''ve been to the second one. Except for the saber, there are no other super-class weapons. In addition, the more common life category is the super fishing rod, which is also outrageously expensive. Su Mo also saw someone selling it in the market before, and it also attracted a lot of attention at the time. The seller directly wrote the price to 5000. Su Mo saw it at the time, but he didn¡¯t buy it, because at that time he just used all the wood boards to convert into hard wood boards, and needed to increase the area urgently, so he was shy in his pocket, and Su Mo always felt that the price was It''s too high, so I didn''t make a shot. "Good guy, this is really a big loss. It''s a loss of 100 million. This super fishing rod has risen directly to 15,000. My God, the price has risen too far." Su Mo smiled helplessly. Although he said that he had made a lot of money in the market, he was obviously not as expected. Some price fluctuations, and some market trends. He can only predict the short-term, medium- and long-term. He can''t see through it at all, because he doesn''t have the ability to travel through the future and predict the future. This super fishing rod can be regarded as one of his regrets, although the 15,000 lumber is now. For him, if he wants to get the price, he can still get it by gritting his teeth. But Su Mo still resisted, because he had a high-end fishing rod that he could use. Although it was not super, but at least it could be dealt with in a short time. The most important thing is that Su Mo wants to use all the remaining wood. Go to build a boat. "Now I have collected three full hull design drawings, except that the boat can be shot out immediately. I still have to prepare for the boat. Although the super fishing rod is good, I now have one that can handle it for a while. There is no rush to get it, and the planks must be stored as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you wait until then, it will obviously take more than half a month or even a month." In addition to this part of the strategic intent, in fact, there is always a very strong will in Su Mo Mingming telling him, as if the super fishing rod is related to him, one day he will get this thing at some point. He believes very much in his luck. Of course he said so. In fact, he believes very much in Ling Yun''s luck because he is with Lin Yun. And being with the goddess a lot, he found that his luck will also improve, as the saying goes, those who are close to Zhu are red and close to Mo are black. If you are with a dark-faced person, it will be bad luck all day long. If you are with a lucky person, it will improve more or less. "I rub," However, at the next moment, Su Mo suddenly returned from various thoughts, and was immediately startled by what he saw before him, and couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 179： What a big frog seed "I rub, why is this wonderful frog seed so big?" Su Mo was directly stunned by the scene in front of him. He only saw a particularly large pattern, but soon you heard a scream, and then Yao Lele covered her face and turned red. It wasn''t until this time that Su Mo realized that he immediately retired. It was too embarrassing for me to go here. It just happened to see other people changing clothes. How do you explain this? It is estimated that he has been misunderstood as a **** by the other party. Before long, Yao Lele just rushed out "You dare to come and spy on your aunt Lin Yun, look at what your man has done." Lin Yun on one side also walked over, and then also used a very strange look towards Su Mo. "Okay, don''t look at me with that look, I really came here by mistake." "I''m going to tell you business, did you forget something? Last time we promised to save you, you have to promise to give me the remaining high-carbon steel. You don''t look like an untrustworthy person. Connaught." Su Mo directly talked to the other party about business. "Don''t worry, grandma, I won''t scumbag, and I won''t dare to admit it like some lascivious people, so I''ll get it for you." Yao Lele snorted coldly Then I turned around and fiddled with these things, and it didn''t take long to take them out. "Here you are. Everything that promised you is here." "Thanks." Su Mo Su Mo waved his hand and went straight back, and then began to pour over his super bed stove. She couldn''t help but get a little excited when she thought of it. This thing is a big killer, if it can be installed in his On the raft, he could now set off to the Skull Island. He wanted to see how fierce and strong the so-called legendary people that Zhu Lao Er said were. "Humph." Yao Lele was still a little depressed about what happened just now. He didn''t think he was ashamed to be dying to be seen by others, she just felt a little unhappy. Now seeing Su Mo turn around without saying anything, it makes him even more so. Before he looked like a fairy, there were many men who would tease him. In the past, he was queuing up for drinks in bars. The man came to invite him to drink, all kinds of bad intentions. "How about the materials enough?" Lin Yun walked over and asked curiously "You little sister is really awesome. The high-carbon steel left by him directly allows me to meet 100 high-carbon steels. During this time, I have been working hard to produce iron ingots and thick wood boards. It is enough, almost It can be done this afternoon." "At that time, we will return directly, and then set off on what Skull Island in the whole network. I have to see how powerful the legend can be, and they must have occupied a very resource-rich island. We have no reason to do so. Watching helplessly not to fight." "Okay, then I''ll go cooking now. Let''s leave in the afternoon." "Well, yes, I will check the inventory now, and try to develop it directly for him when the time comes." "Ok." Su Mo and Ling Yun had been in a very tacit understanding for a long time, and the two of them separated to do their own responsibilities. All this fell into Yao Lele¡¯s eyes. She couldn''t help but bit her lip. He felt like a light bulb. Outside of a family of two, this seemed to be a superfluous person. He didn''t know why he was also disgusted with men and vowed to never get married. , Do not have children to be a single noble, earn money alone, spend alone, happy and happy, go wherever you want, eat whatever you want, she can¡¯t help but like this feeling a little bit Above the blue sky and sea, there is a person to accompany him, which is indeed much better than being alone. "Why is Lele standing there stupidly? If you''re okay, come over and help me wash things together. Let''s have a good meal today at noon, and then we may have to travel far in the afternoon." Lin Yun saw Yao Lele who was watching here, and immediately greeted her kindly. "Oh, okay, I''ll come over now." Yao Lele came back to his senses, and immediately ran over to deal with these things with the other party. He hadn''t done any of these things before, because before as a paralegal. Those with relatively good income belong to the petty bourgeoisie. They drink a Starbucks every day and travel to some places not far away on weekends. Usually when they go back from get off work, they either eat takeaways or go out to eat out. She rarely goes to cook, even though the house she bought has a kitchen, even oil, rice, firewood, salt, and a series of things. He has everything in bottles and cans. He seldom uses it, and even smokes. I don''t know how to use the machine. And he least wants to be a housewife. The reason is that once he gets married with a man, he has to touch these things. This makes him very uncomfortable, so he has always remained single and scorns these things, but After crossing to this place, he slowly changed Although I was clumsy at first, I was even frightened by some fish, and I didn¡¯t know **** the fish when I was holding a knife. But there is no way, he is the one who will die if she doesn''t do this, so now he is not as clumsy as before, although he can''t talk about a chef. "Yes, I thought you didn''t know how to scrape fish scales. I didn''t expect you to improve so much. As expected, the environment will change a person''s life habits." Lin Yun said with a smile beside her. "Okay, don''t make fun of me. Although I hated doing this before, but now life is forced, besides, you are much more proficient than me." Yao Lele said. "Yeah, what is that guy playing around? Does anyone else say where to go on a long voyage in the afternoon?" While Yao Lele was more proficient in clearing the scales of a fish, he was also watching Su Mo, who was checking various production equipment next to him to determine the final aftermath, and couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Oh, he got a super design drawing. The material is very blue. High carbon steel is one of them. We have collected it for more than a month and finally got it together. It is expected to be produced this afternoon. , And then we are also preparing to cross to another sea area today." Lin Yun then told Yao Lele about some of the things he and Su Mo had encountered during this period, to make a long story short, and to hear Yao Lele''s surprise, it was like listening to the most bizarre story in the world. "My God, there is such a thing?" "Yeah, don''t you know that that person is really cruel? He is a humanoid tyrannosaurus. He is almost two meters tall. He is a little giant. Thanks to Su Mo''s strength, he defeated him. Otherwise, I think that The men and women in the village can''t escape his clutches, especially the girl who is particularly lustful, and the girl who fell into his hands, I guess there will be no good end." Lin Yun said Yao Lele on one side was silent. Chapter 180： Shanghais high-carbon steel "You won''t abandon me in the future, will you?" Yao Lele suddenly raised his head and held back such a sentence Lin Yun was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help reaching out and flicking the opponent''s forehead, which immediately hurt the other party, rubbed his forehead, and took a breath. "What are you doing? Still like to grab my forehead as before." "Don''t worry, you will definitely have the share of my sister in the future. Don''t think about it anymore." Yao Lele rubbed her head, and smiled after hearing the other person''s words. What she did just now was indeed a bit scared to think of being alone during this period of time, and he didn''t want to live this kind of life anymore. Her gaze fell on Su Mo on one side, who was still busy checking various production equipment there. Everything was the same as Su Mo''s plan. In the afternoon, all the production materials were finally gathered. Su Mo was very excited and directly called Lin Yun on one side. "Such a good thing must be witnessed by your own eyes." Lin Yun was also happy, and she also understood that Su Mo had been running around collecting this material during this period, and even shuttled back and forth between the two areas. It really took a lot of effort. Now it is the Emperor who is paying off. Su Mo smiled, and then he was ready to directly produce. "Give it to Lao Tzu!" A few minutes later, a huge bed crossbow appeared. This bed crossbow was nearly two meters long as Su Mo lay down. It is simply a giant. Every time a crossbow arrow is loaded, its crossbow arrow is not the kind of continuous crossbow that Su Mo is holding. Its crossbow arrow is as long as Su Mo''s arm. Like a cannonball. So this poisonous arrow of the other party is customized, but this is the charm of the super design, just like the rest of the additional functions brought by the other super design. The additional function of this super bed crossbow is the production of supporting crossbow arrows. Su Mo unlocked the super bed crossbow, which is actually equivalent to giving away a design drawing of the city breaking crossbow. "This super city-breaking crossbow needs a lot of materials. It actually needs 10 iron ingots for a crossbow arrow. Good guy, all this is shot out is money." Su Mo couldn''t help but sighed, but now is not the time to sting, iron ingots and other things can be obtained slowly through ordinary accumulation. Soon Su Mo fixed this thing to it. Of the raft. In fact, if there are sufficient conditions, Su Mo wants to give him one of the four corners of the raft in the southeast, northwest, so that he can attack no matter where the enemy appears. It is very flexible. You don¡¯t need to adjust the direction, you can put yourself into the battle right away. However, the material consumption of this thing is too much for Su Mo, mainly because it is difficult to collect the high-carbon steel. "Is this what you are talking about?" Yao Lele was also shocked by the big movement. He was curious at first. Su Mo had been joking about something, but he didn''t expect it to be this thing. "Yes. Su Mo collected it for so long to make this thing. With this thing, our safety can be further guaranteed." Lin Yun said with a smile. "Actually I know where this high-carbon steel has mine. The dozens of high-carbon steels are all obtained from that place." Yao Lele suddenly said that Su Mo was playing around. When he heard what he said, he immediately glanced over here. "You''re not kidding me, I asked you before, didn''t you say that you got it from a treasure chest by luck?" "Then I said that on purpose? After all, the heart of defense is indispensable, and I don¡¯t know if you will get rich, so I just talked about luck. After all, I said that you are lucky. Think about it again." Yao Lele''s mouth twitched slightly, but Su Mo didn''t notice it. This little Nizi was still a little cautious. I have to say that it is true. "Then tell me where you got this high-carbon steel. It''s impossible to say that it fell from the sky." "Well, you were right, I really did fall from the sky." Yao Lele did say very seriously, Su Mo was just looking dumbfounded, good guy, didn''t you play with him? "Don''t believe me, it was a rainy night, and then there seemed to be a tornado. I don''t know if you have experienced that time. Anyway, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go out." Su Mo and Lin Yun looked at each other, especially Ling Yun couldn''t help but his expression turned red, because he was actually with Su Mo at that time, so he remembered it still fresh, and if they remember correctly, they had that night. It was a night of war, especially fierce. "What do I say about your blushing? I''m talking about serious matters." Yao Lele said in confusion. "It''s nothing, just thought of something, you keep talking." "That day was a storm, and then a lot of high-carbon steel fell from the sky. I don¡¯t know where it came from. Anyway, it happened to crash in front of my raft. It frightened me. I paid it back at the beginning. For what reason, I thought it was a fish, but it turned out to be this thing. If it hits my raft, it is not like a missile." Yao Lele said, Su Mo was a little convinced when he heard it. Although high-carbon steel is very heavy, under that kind of power, everything is likely to be sucked up. "Do you remember where the place you said is?" Su Mo couldn''t help but ask. If there are only one or two, then maybe he won''t ask because there are too many other parties. Then this can only explain one problem. There must be a lot of high carbon near that place. Steel was only sucked up by the sea tornado. "Of course I remember, because that place is next to a small tidal flat. I remember it clearly. I marked it on my map. It''s not too far away from us." Su Mo looked at the exact distance on the other party¡¯s map, and it was probably dozens of nautical miles away. Su Mo couldn''t help being surprised. To know the distance of the sea tornado, it has been a long time now, and the other party hasn''t ran too far for so long, and has been wandering around here. "You are really wretched enough." Su Mo couldn''t help saying "What is wretched? Please pay attention to the words, okay? My name is prudent. Besides, this night is full of risks. Anyway, I have a fixed source of income every day, and the supplies are not bad. Why should I risk such a big deal Is the risk running around?" Yao Lele was quite confident, he snorted, and seemed very dissatisfied with Su Mo''s wording of him. Chapter 181： return Su Mo had to say when he heard it, he thought about it carefully, as if it did make sense, after all, it was said that as long as I didn''t go out, it would be impossible for me to have a car accident. "If this is the case, let''s go to this place first. If there is really a lot of high-carbon steel here, then it must be taken away for us." Su Mo said directly, in the end he just set sail, and the whole raft rushed towards the destination. The place Yao Lele said was really not too far away from them. Basically, by midnight, they had arrived at their destination, but because it was already dark, Su Mo lay down here for the time being. Prepare to come back and explore on the second day. I don¡¯t rush for this one-and-a-half moments. After all, it¡¯s easy to encounter danger when you go to the sea at night. For one thing, you can¡¯t see it. Secondly, there will be a lot of jellyfish and other things. If they are covered by these things, it is very likely that they will have to be amputated, or they may die in situ. This can also be caused by deaths in many seaside parks. The number of divers can be seen Many of them were not eaten by sharks, but more often died from these highly poisonous sea mothers. But this was a bitter for Yao Lele. The other party simply couldn''t sleep all night. Su Mo didn''t pay any attention at all, and even the movement was very loud. It was useless for Yao Lele to toss and turn around in bed and cover his ears. That kind of sound, Constantly impacting his careful liver, this made him, who has never had a man''s **** before, suddenly couldn''t help twisting and twisting on the bed like a water snake. "This **** Su Mo, he definitely did it on purpose!" Yao Lele bit his little tiger teeth and cursed in his heart secretly. That night was another night that couldn''t sleep. Su Mo wakes up early in the morning on the second day refreshed When I got up, I played a set of Wing Chun to meet the morning sun It also happened to see Yao Lele looking at him with an extremely hateful look. Su Mo knew what was wrong, he just smiled. "Sorry, I didn''t control the movement yesterday and it was too much. If you disturb me, your neighbor, please bear with me." "Smelly hooligan, did you deliberately?" Yao Lele said through his teeth. "This is wrong, what is meant by deliberate? It seems that everything I pretended to be, I was so fierce, okay? If you don¡¯t believe me, when you have time, ask your good sister. Every day, I am so fierce and non-existent. Deliberately not deliberately play normally." Su Mo said frankly, he didn''t think this was anything shameful, nor did he have a lust. Yao Lele rolled his eyes and walked aside to express that he didn''t want to talk to Su Mo anymore. After Su Mo finished the preparations for the day, he set off directly towards the destination and ticked Su Luo at noon. He stood on the second floor and looked into the distance with a telescope. It was indeed Seeing a tidal flat, it should be what Yao Lele said. "Good guy, I also encountered one of this tidal flat before, and I also found a lot of scrap metal at that time." Su Mo remembered the tidal flat he had encountered before "I''ll go up and take a look." After Su Mo parked the raft nearby, he then boarded this tidal flat. He directly took out the metal detector. However, the detector quickly erupted with a very strong sound, the unprecedented response of Didi Didi. Su Mo''s eyes lit up immediately, and he immediately followed the guidance and walked away. Digging down for half a meter at 50 steps, I saw a high-carbon steel, buried there quietly. You picked up one high-carbon steel and got 10 high-carbon steel. "comfortable." Su Mo''s eyes lit up immediately. He looked back, and Yao Lele, Nizi, really helped him a lot. Next, Su Mo searched this beach carefully for more than 40 minutes. During these 40 minutes, Su Mo found a total of 10 pieces of high-carbon steel. Although not many, it turned into 100 directly from his hand. It can be said to alleviate his urgent need and make him no longer have zero inventory like before, which is very uncomfortable. "Lin Yun, when the time comes to ask your good sister to have a good meal, it is considered to be thankful to him. I have to say that the location he provided has indeed helped us a lot, and then we will return directly to another slice in the afternoon. The sea." Su Mo exhorted, and then he took these 100 high-carbon steels and went back to produce large-scale dust-breaking crossbows, special swords and these swords, one by one, and Su Mo''s hands looked like they were all Let people look at this thing, let alone be used to beat people, it is the best engineering weapon used to attack cities and plunder. With this thing, Su Mo is really not afraid of the legend that Zhu Lao San said. organization "I want to see if it''s your legendary organization''s hard head or my broken city crossbow!" In the afternoon, Su Mo set sail, and they left the sea directly. Yao Leyi was very curious on the road, pulling Lin Yun to ask questions, because it was the first time for her, he had never experienced it before. I didn¡¯t even know. When driving into this misty area surrounded by mist, the opponent''s small mouth was already open and he could squeeze a fist. Obviously the weirdness of this place made him feel shocked. There is quite a kind of Su Mo and the others. The appearance of being here once. "This place is also amazing, I can''t hear any sound, and there is no wind at all, the wind is calm, but that''s it." "It wasn''t when Su Mo and I came here by accident. At that time, we thought we couldn''t get out, but fortunately, at that time, we were also considered lucky people." Soon the gray whale was snorkeling from the depths of the sea again, spraying water there with a very happy look, as if a child had seen his partner return, Su Mo also touched the other''s head. The gray whale can be said to be his guide. "amazing." Such a scene made Yao Lele no longer know what to say. This was simply a scene that would only appear in fairy tales, but it appeared in front of him now. "By the way, when we return, we go directly to the place where the colorful glow is emitted. We were in a hurry when we came before. Now we can study and study what it is when we go back. If it is a baby, you can''t miss it. Then you two Waiting on the wooden house, so as not to be caught in a pot, in case I encounter any danger and cannot get out of the trap, you can still act by chance." Su Mo said. "Ok." Lin Yun nodded. They all acted like this before, one person set off and one person stayed behind. This is to ensure that someone can act as a backstop, so that everyone will not suffer as soon as there is a risk. It''s like there are some local tyrants on the planet who take a plane when their family goes out to travel, and not everyone is on the same plane. In case of a family crash, everyone will die. The hand-painted machine sprayed water, and then just in front of the mainland, the entire misty area was so peaceful, but Su Mo Linyun and the others had already been used to it, so there were talks about it, and it just passed along the way. They came again two hours later, and arrived at the place where they had seen the glow before, but this time there was no more colorful glow. Just when Su Mo was confused, the gray whale made a long sound And Su Mo also consciously appeared in his mind a row of information he could understand. Chapter 182： Weird creature "Oh, you mean that now that the glow is gone, does it have to wait until night before it can appear? And you can''t get close to that place?" Su Mo said curiously. "What is this guy doing? Is he talking to himself?" Yao Lele, who was chatting with Lin Yun, was stupid seeing this scene. "No, he saved our lives before chatting with that gray gold, this gray gold, he led us out of here, and then Su Mo didn''t know what was going on, he said he could read it. The other party''s meaning, and the other party can understand Su Mo''s meaning, a little bit of sympathy." Lin Yun said with a smile. "Well, you guys really shocked me again. They are all traversers from the earth. Why is the gap so big?" Yao Lele said. "Let''s wait until the evening before going down to the sea to explore carefully. At that time, it is still the old rule. I will go to the sea alone and you will be on this raft at any time." Su Mo opened his mouth and said that in the afternoon, after a few people had finished eating, the sky began to darken. The night sky in the entire misty area was very beautiful, the stars were shining, and even a large area of ??the Milky Way could be seen. However, after traveling to this place, you can basically see such a bright starry sky every night, so Su Mo''s people are not surprised, and Su Mo also put on his feet and grabbed his speargun, ready to go. Ready to go to the sea. "Your Majesty, be careful, but the slave and maid are waiting for you to return safely." "Do not worry" Su Mo kissed Lin Yun on the cheek, and then jumped into the sea. "Do you and Su Mo do this every time? Every time he goes to sea, you two have to kiss like this." Yao Lele suddenly said something like this. "And you usually call him your majesty in private. He doesn''t really think of himself as a king or emperor, right? Don''t you think it''s very awkward to call him like this? It''s like surrendering your identity." "Yeah, I usually call him this way. He is very happy and I am very happy. What''s so awkward about this. I still call his master. Master Master, I even call his father privately." Lin Yun said with a smile. "Call his father, my goodness, are you still the one I know?" Yao Lele was covering his mouth, his face was full of shock, he even wondered if Lin Yun in front of him was deprived of his soul. "Okay, don''t look at me with your eyes. I know that we did not like men before, and even resisted men. At that time, we didn''t understand it because we hadn''t touched them before, and instinctively wanted to reject them. When you really find a man who is kind to you and capable, you want him to do anything, as long as he is happy, then it is not a big deal to call me like this, and it can also increase the relationship between the two of us. Interesting, I think it''s pretty good." Lin Yun touched Yao Lele''s head and said. ¡­ Under the sea water, Su Mo swam forward with a speargun, and a bright light appeared in front of him, as if there was a rainbow, which was very dazzling under the sea. Su Mo doesn''t know what it is, only knows that there is a large area of ??seaweed, just like a forest in the sea At night, the visibility was very poor. It was basically pitch black. Su Mo could only rely on his strengthened cemetery to **** under the sea floor, otherwise it would be impossible to get close, especially in the distance. There are also many floating jellyfish glowing, these things are very beautiful, just like the elves in the fairy tale, people can''t help but yearn for them, but Su Mo is very clear about these things on the bottom of the sea. The more beautiful, the more poisonous it is Therefore, Su Mo was very cautious throughout the parade, as if he was playing a game of level breakthrough, to avoid being entangled in the ankles with seaweed, and to avoid being kissed by these jellyfishes at close range of death. At the same time, be careful of some lurking creatures, such as some poisonous lobsters and crabs. They may look very bulky, but often the toxins in their bodies also make humans unable to survive and die. During the whole process, Su Mo advanced very slowly. Even to be honest, if he had a choice, he didn¡¯t want to dive in this situation at all, but there was no way according to what he said. It seemed that only the night could have a barely passable one. brush By chance, a huge black figure swam past in front of Su Mo, causing the mouse to suddenly tighten the chrysanthemum. He knew that some marine creature was eyeing it, so he didn''t move anymore, but suspended in place. Ying Guan 6 Lu Er listens to all directions, the speargun in his hand is also tightly held in his hand, and he will shoot the deadly shot at any time. "What kind of shark is it? Many species of sharks rest during the day and come out for food at night." Su Mo squeezed the speargun in his hand. The danger at night is still under the sea. Many situations are unclear. Secondly, there are many hunters who will go out for food at night. The big and the small are all very deadly. Huh Su Mo suddenly came behind a huge stream of water. He immediately recovered and pulled the speargun. An arrow shot out in an instant. This blow hit Su Mo directly and decisively. It was certain that he had definitely hit it, but No blood was scattered. Instead, the night rushed out, and the other party was not dead. Su Mo recognized it. Could it be that this episode was an illusion and missed? It¡¯s impossible. The distance just now is very close. In his spare time, Su Mo is practicing archery on the raft to ensure his hit rate. I dare not say a 100% hit rate, but there is one at such a short distance. 80% sure, he can still speak confidently. "Hit, that guy''s speed is obviously slower!" Su Mo immediately found the trace of the other party, because this guy seemed to shine somewhere, there were two groups of things that were obviously like ghost fires. In this dark environment, the boat party went back and forth so that the fruits and vegetables could Stare at each other easily. "What kind of thing is this? It doesn''t look small. Is it a fish? A fish that shines?! Is it the legendary lantern fish?" Su Mo guessed, but it seems that the lantern fish hasn''t grown so big. With the size of this thing, Su Mo feels that it is at least more than 5 meters long. And after this weird marine creature sprinted in the distance, once again rushed towards Su Mo to see what it looked like, the other party seemed to have been completely eyeing Su Mo. Brush Almost in the next moment, Su Mo felt that his body was **** by something, like a rope, and there were some suckers on it. Su Mo immediately knew what it was. It was definitely a creature of the squid family. Chapter 183： Strawberries grown by king squid If it is said that the fish on the seabed is the most difficult to distinguish, because there are too many kinds of fish, but Su Mo is very familiar with this kind of big thing of the squid family, although there are many kinds of squid, but Can grow so big, then it is obviously the notorious king squid of the squid family This is a beast on the bottom of the sea. Although he does not seem to be savvy, there have been examples of these great squids who dared to attack many larger whales. It is also very cruel. It can be said that as long as there is a chance, he dares to eat anything. "Suddenly I discovered that whales seem to have become a reference standard. As long as anyone dared to attack a goldfish, the beast on the bottom of the sea is absolutely ferocious and brutal. It¡¯s the same as a rope." Su Mo suddenly frowned, and said in secret. Oops, the other party was a sneak attack, and there was no chance of reacting at all. The other party''s sucker pulled him tightly together, and even Su Mu could already do it. Feeling the red mark on his skin being sucked by the sucker of the opponent, it felt like cupping, which was very uncomfortable. Su Mo knew that the other party could not really be entangled, it was like a python. Once he was completely entangled by the other party, then Su Mo was likely to be strangled by the other party''s bones alive. So when the pressure is already felt Su Mo quickly brushed his hand with his eyes, and his pirate saber and saber appeared in a flash, and he slashed forward. This blow directly cut the opponent''s tentacles that had not yet been fully formed. Su Mo could feel that the terrifying pressure disappeared all of a sudden, he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately swam to the side. However, because of the battle just now, the oxygen held in his body consumed more than half of it. Obviously, there is no much point in fighting again at this moment. Su Mo is still going to return and leave here immediately. On the raft, Yao Lele and Lin Yun stared at the calm sea from time to time, and quickly brushed it. Su Mo got out of the sea, flicked his hair, and then climbed onto the raft. The people inside handed it over to Su Mo the first time it had prepared the water, and Su Mo was not welcome, he just took the water and drank it, and then he touched the water on his body and shook it. Shake it, and then took off all the seaweed on his head, and took in the air. "The situation underneath is too bad. It is dark all around. Although I can barely see something, some sea creatures sneaked on and couldn''t see the visibility is too poor." "So I am going to think of a way tomorrow to see if there is anything better and more stable." Although Su Mo said it was a pity, he would never miss this thing on the bottom of the sea. In fact, he was almost about to see the essence of that thing just now. If there is no surprise, it is indeed a treasure chest that exudes colorful light. It is definitely a high-level treasure chest. To be honest, he does not know what kind of good things can be obtained, but it is definitely not to be missed. Lin Yun on one side naturally saw the palm-sized prints on Su Mo''s body, and he was shocked. Snow also paid attention at this time. I didn''t know that he was shocked. I didn¡¯t think it was on the bottom of the sea before, I only knew it was a sucker like a squid octopus, and it was expected that the volume of this thing would not be so small, it is estimated to be more than 5 meters long. But now, when I look at the marks on my body after being sucked by the suckers, it¡¯s really like a cupping cup. The suckers are already like this. The size of this squid octopus is probably a bit conservative. . "Such a big squid, is it possible that this is a king squid? This thing is not actually the cuttlefish family, it has a separate family called the king cuttlefish family. In fact, its swimming speed is not fast, but his body has a lot of pigments, which can make it form a protective color, so it becomes more pitch black in the dark, which is basically difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. " Lin Yun said. "It should be the same, it''s that thing." "In that case, I can be regarded as a dead man. Fortunately, I reacted quickly at the time. If all the remaining tentacles of him were to bind me, then I guess I have been given away by the living one. melted." Su Mo drank his saliva, and he was regained. His gaze fell on the place where the colorful rays of light burst in the distance. It is obviously impossible to do anything today. The activity just now can be regarded as a step, let him Know what kind of scary creatures there are, and make a plan for tomorrow Su Mo didn''t bother with Lin Yun tonight This actually made Yao Lele a sigh of relief. To be honest, she didn''t fall asleep at all at all. It''s not that she couldn''t fall asleep because of Su Mo''s noise, because tonight was very quiet, there was no sound of ocean currents, and there was no trace of it. Fengchen is very suitable for sleeping, but she can''t sleep on the contrary She even consciously wanted to listen to whether she would make such a sound. When she didn''t hear that sound, she didn''t know why she felt relieved in her heart. There was a little bit of regret as well as some rejoicing. This kind of ambivalence made Yao Lele not know what was going on. In other words, with such a chaotic mentality, she finally fell asleep. Early in the morning of the second day, Su Mo Linyun worked as a male farmer and a female weaver, each doing their own arranged work. There was nothing else for a day. In their spare time, a few people played poker. "To be honest, it''s a lot more enjoyable. It''s very convenient for you to fight the landlord alone. You don''t have to be able to play drag trains like me and Lin Yun before." Su Mo said with a smile. "Hey, I ran 4, and the second team exploded against Wang." This weekend, all the cards in his hand were played. Hehe, Yao Lele, who was next to him, suddenly puffed up his mouth. This Su Mo is simply the **** of gamblers. He hasn''t won a hand after playing so many hands with him. But when he saw the very large sucker mark on Su Mo body that still hadn''t faded away, Yao Lele couldn''t help but want to laugh, because at this moment the other party was really miserable, and his whole body was full of such marks. There is a particularly funny feeling. "By the way, how did it feel when you were planted with strawberries by the king squid yesterday? Can I interview you?" Chapter 184： Hokkai Giant Su Mo was almost spit out by the other party''s words, fuck, the other party is really imaginative, he can also be regarded as a kind of strawberry Good guy, he was almost strangled to death by that thing. That one King Wu Thief is simply terrifying. If he didn''t want to get that treasure chest, he would never face that thing in the sea. He I would rather face a killer whale than that thing Because in terms of appearance, the King Without Thieves is very similar to the so-called North Sea Giant Monster in the Western Cthulhu novels, a series of classic villains. The demons in the fairy tales all look that way, and the killer whale has one hand, although it is very cruel, but in terms of appearance, the black, black and white colors are very like the color of a panda, and they look quite cute. "Okay, don''t tease you anymore, do you want to go on anymore?" Yao Lele obviously knows how to measure too. He didn''t keep making this joke, but said it very seriously. Obviously he was really worried about Su Mo''s safety. After all, he said something during this period of time. Except for Su Mo deliberately making such a loud noise with Li Yun at night, but in fact, he treats each other very frankly. Every day, he also gave him fish and fruit. Although Lin Yun might have arranged it specially, if the other party said that he was not happy, Lin Yun would definitely not be able to say anything about it, because these two people Yao Lele knew exactly who was the master here. So during this time he ate a lot of fresh fish and ate a lot of fresh fruit. He also thanked Su Mo from the bottom of his heart, although he said he was embarrassed to speak. Thinking of this, she took out something, but when she saw this thing, Su Mo people were stunned, because it was actually a diving flashlight. "Don''t ask me how I got this stuff. Everyone has their own opportunities. I also tell the truth. This is also a finished diving flashlight that was rolled up from the bottom of the sea in the storm that day. It is a high-end item, but the only one It¡¯s a pity that this thing needs power. During this time, I have been using it to dig some ore on the seabed, and sell kelp and shells in the market, so I used almost half of it, but I think he should be able to continue. Support your next submarine operations. If you must continue to explore, then I think you should need this thing more than I do." Yao Lele said that he threw this diving flashlight to Su Mo, and then he talked about other things with Lin Yun. Su Mo was very surprised. He didn''t expect this little Nizi to give him such a big help. However, there are absolutely no modern products in the market. Moreover, it is still diving. It is suitable for his night work on the seabed. It can be said that he just wants to sleep. The pillow that someone sent him is definitely a timely rain and firefighter. "I said you really gave this thing to me. The price of this thing is not cheap. If you put it on the market for auction, you can definitely sell it at a high price even if only half of the electricity is left." "Why do you talk so much? I said I will send you to you. If you don''t want it, I will regret it. To be honest, this thing is very precious to me. I usually stumble and reluctant to use it. Here you are." "Good fellow, I said you wouldn¡¯t be interesting to me. You gave me such precious things. If you want to be interesting, just say it straightforwardly. Anyway, this place is just a few of us, not to mention that everyone is grown-up. People, besides, my dragon bed is really big enough to sleep, three people are not a problem, should you think about it?" "Get out of here." ... On the weekend, Lin Yun and Yao Lele gave them a punch. Of course, the two of them just acted and didn''t really hit Su Mu. Su Mo stopped quarreling with them, but went to bed in the afternoon. Yes, leave two people in other places and say, my girlfriend went to talk, and slept for an afternoon on the weekend to replenish physical strength. In order to continue the dive work at night, this day must be taken for him. It is impossible for them to delay too long in this misty area, Yesterday¡¯s stepping point is for today¡¯s success, and finally it¡¯s night Su Mo did not eat, because it is best not to eat too much before diving. Lin Yun and Yao Lele have nothing to say, and they have already said what they should say. Su Mo insisted on going, and they couldn''t persuade him, although they also knew what this colorful radiance meant. Su Mo and the two waved their hands, and then they went into the water again. Su Mo was a familiar road along the way, and he constantly shuttled through the huge seaweed forest. At the same time, I prayed silently in my heart. According to him, Su Mo is considered to be a three-good young man. Although he has not done any great selfless dedication, he has never done anything wicked, let alone deceived and hurt anyone. He only hopes that today''s Great King of Monster Gathering in the North Sea, Wu Zei, can be away from home or go to other places for food Don¡¯t just hang around in this place all the time, but soon, Su Mo was very embarrassed, because they had seen that guy¡¯s two eyes float around in the deep sea like two ghost fires. In this way, Su Mo was even more sure that this guy was definitely a guard who was guarding the treasure chest and staying at every step. "It seems that today is inevitable a fierce battle." Su Mo took a deep breath, and in the distance was a treasure chest with colorful rays of light. He had already seen the other party and lay there quietly, like a woman wearing a tulle seducing Ruoyouruowu. It is impossible for him to turn around and leave like this. In a big deal, Su Mo directly shines the flashlight towards the other party, only to see a huge black shadow flashing away from the beam of light, the size of the other party. Bigger than Su Mo imagined, this is definitely a deep-sea monster, and Beihai has a well-deserved reputation. However, after Su Mo has a diving flashlight, he can clearly capture the direction of the opponent''s movement. In fact, this thing is just like the version of Lingyun Science. His swimming speed is not fast. It''s just because there are a lot of dark melanin in his body, which can make it form a protective color and blend with the 4 weeks of sea water, but now the beam of the flashlight is shining on the other party''s body, making the other party nowhere to hide. call out Su Mo decisively squeezed the trigger, and instantly the crossbow arrow spun through the air and slammed into the opponent''s body. This blow could be said to be a 100% hit, and the king squid was instantly violent. It was just for a while, but he didn''t suffer any fatal injuries, instead he was completely angered. Chapter 185： Fierce Troll Under the beam of light from Su Mo¡¯s diving flashlight, I almost saw the scene of a group of demons dancing. The scene was really shocking. This King Without Thieves was like a monster. To be precise, this is a sea monster. The other party¡¯s ruthless tentacles directly patted Su Mo¡¯s side, and Su Mo was immediately taken aback. Although he knew that the tentacles were very long, he still underestimated those tentacles. It''s almost like a war spear, and he directly supports Su Mo. Su Mo knows that if he is caught by the other party, he may be inevitable. Su Mo knew for the first time that he was like a mermaid when he exerted his force, he usually shuttled across the seabed. His speed was not slow. If compared with some underwater creatures who are good at swimming, Su Mo is obviously better than that. But they Because they are not only born and raised, the most important thing is that their body shape has been fully adapted, which is slowly evolved through endless years to swim under the seabed. In other words, they are just to allow themselves to swim. Faster, so it grows like that Just like a bird, in order to make myself fly higher and faster, I will make myself that kind of posture However, no matter how humans improve their swimming and diving skills, it is only a human structure, unless Su Mo transforms himself into a super Saiyan, and a wave of human machinery transforms him into an adult fish. Otherwise, no matter how much his swimming level is raised, there will still be a certain gap between him and those top swimming creatures, but this king squid is not good at swimming. Because his body structure is also not suitable for top swimming predators, Su Mo can be regarded as very confident and confident compared with the other party. This is indeed the case. This big king squid, his swimming posture is very weird, a bit like breaststroke, relying on the body to constantly wriggle. He chased Lin Feng frantically behind, but he had been unable to catch up. Su Mo was dragged further and further away. He was relieved not to see this person, his expression was overjoyed, and the solution was completely in place. "Before, I was struggling to find a way to break the enemy, but now the way is placed in front of my eyes, directly away from my face." This King Without Thieves, in fact, it can be said that it is a terrifying sea monster and has the same effect as the sea eel king that Su Mo had dealt with before. The wisest way to deal with this kind of sea monster is to keep a distance from him, and then use his own means to attack him. Su Mo directly took out the speargun in his hand, and then went crazy one after another. Thing, but soon Su Mo''s expression changed He felt that he was probably thinking too simple, he ignored this big king squid, his terrifying defense power or its vitality, the opponent does not have thick scales, nor moray eels, that kind of horrible slime. All attacks can be opened, but the opponent is a weak soft creature. Su Mo''s arrow shot directly into the opponent''s body, but it seemed that there was no way to cause any effective damage to his huge size, and the opponent would not feel any pain at all. "Damn, each of these sea monsters is approaching perfection, and their own defenses are all ordinary attacks with their own merits. If you can''t say that one blow can be fatal or one blow can cause serious damage, it is not for him. What''s too big a point, my little speargun is very effective against ordinary fish and sharks, but it is really very limited in dealing with this kind of sea monster, so I still have to change the big one." Su Mo secretly cried out for trouble when dealing with that sea eel back then He uses a close-range attack, which is also a speargun. It doesn¡¯t make much sense. The mucus on the opponent¡¯s body will slide away from the tool. Right now, this king squid is similar. Although the speargun can shoot the opponent, it doesn¡¯t make much sense. Big effect But if you use a saber to rush forward and fight the opponent at close range, if it feels like he can chop off one of the opponent¡¯s tentacles, it doesn¡¯t make much sense. Because the opponent has more tentacles, and once he gets closer, he may be surrounded by the opponent''s tentacles, and by then it will be doomed again. "It seems that I can only use that thing." Su Mo turned his head and glanced at the king squid who was chasing after him. The other party was like a huge opened umbrella, chasing after him, Su Mo sneered and swam directly up. On the raft, both Lin Yun and Yao Lele looked at the surface of the water in a daze, neither of them spoke, because they knew very well that Su Mo might be facing a huge risk underneath, and no one knew what the outcome would be. , Every time you go to the world, it will definitely take on huge risks. Hula la" Just at this moment, a person came out of the sea. This sudden wave can be said to have shocked Lin Yun and Yao Lele. They thought it was a sea monster, but When they saw Su Mo, they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Why did you come up so soon this time?" "The big guy behind me is chasing me. The guy is too strong. There is no way to kill him with ordinary means. I can only use the big guy." After Su Mo said it quickly, he didn''t care about the pile of kelp on his head that climbed directly from the sea, and then rushed towards the crossbow. Although Lin Yun and Yao Lele on one side didn¡¯t know what happened, they didn¡¯t have any problems with their understanding. Obviously they also understood. They all looked at the sea water immediately, where he seemed to see a huge The black shadow of, is coming forward quickly, both of them have changed their expressions. Fortunately, Lin Yun had seen this kind of big guy before, but Yao Lele was really shocked, Hua Rong turned pale, sharks are already very scary to him, but this thing is better than that shark. I don''t know how many times the bigger one is. It turns out that Su Mo has been fighting such creatures in the sea. Is this guy a person? "Su Mo seems to be too late, that guy is about to rush up, can we hold him?" Lin Yun said anxiously, Su Mo on one side had already begun to turn around the crossbow. But this thing is mechanical after all, and the efficiency and speed are not fast when turning the head too far. Su Mo is also full of anxiety. If the deep sea squid rushes up, it can directly crush his entire raft, no Anything can hold him back. Chapter 186： The power of the bed crossbow Su Mo secretly said that it was bad. He still underestimated the opponent''s swimming speed. Although he said that the opponent was not as good as Su Mo, he did not lead the opponent too much to be honest. Moreover, the size of the opponent is simply impossible to use the sword plank to drag the opponent like before against the piranhas against the rest of the sharks. As long as it rushes out of the water, that tentacle can directly take his raft into a picture. half. The Pimeng Splitting on one side fluttered their wings and wanted to use the other side as bait. Obviously, they were very smart. "You all come back to me. This is not something you can handle. This time the opponent is stronger than ever, and his tentacles are very long. You are likely to be caught by his tentacles when you fly into the air!" Su Mo shouted loudly for the first time and stopped them. This time, unlike before, they don¡¯t have any tentacles, whether they are feathered or sea eels. With their proud flying skills, they can indeed do a show operation. The possibility of being a toddler, but this time is different. Wow The entire sea was originally extremely calm, like a mirror, but there were huge ripples soon, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the ripples, and the huge black mark floated quickly from the house of the sea. Dive, obviously there is a huge monster slowly breaking out of the water Almost at the next moment, a huge bald head rushed out from under the water. It was not someone else who was the huge King Wu Thief, and the other party revealed his upper body. With terrifying eyes, Lin Yun, Yao and Lele, who stared at everyone on the raft standing aside, couldn¡¯t help Huarong stepping back in discoloration. Split Air Paramount also yelled out anxiously and violently. Su Mo didn''t speak, he was just struggling to turn his crossbow. Although this big king squid does not look very clever, he is obviously not stupid. The first time his eyes fell on Su Mo, it reminded him of this first, and he was facing him just now under the sea. After a burst of shooting guys, he directly lifted his tentacles from the bottom of the sea. It was a very huge tentacles, very stout, and patted Su Mo directly like a tree. If this blow goes on, if it hits the raft, it will definitely sink the entire raft, not to mention it, but at the very least it will destroy the various building production equipment on it. Wow However, just when Su Mo felt badly, it was another huge figure, rushing out from one side this night, directly hitting the deep sea king squid once, and even the other''s assistant was also shifted. It hit the sea next to it, and it touched it, as if it dropped a nuclear bomb on the surface of the sea. The explosion was terrifying and deafening, and then a huge wave rose into the sky. The whole world was like a downpour of rain. In an instant, Meng Linyun and Yao Lele of the Split Kong Sect, and Su Mo were all soaked in the cold, and his clothes were soaked to the flesh. At this moment, the raft was constantly ups and downs and shook violently as if it had experienced a huge earthquake. "Gray whale?" Su Mo wiped some of the seaweed on his face and looked up, only to see that it was the gray whale. The other party suddenly rushed out at this moment and helped Su Mo knock the deep sea squid aside. Su Mo''s complexion suddenly became a little bit more complex. He immediately speeded up the direction of turning the crossbow, and in the sea, the two were so big that they had fought each other in the past. As a very docile animal, it actually has nothing to do. Too much fighting power, the only thing that bluffs is his size, but he usually only eats some small fish and shrimps, and will not actively attack any other creatures, but the king squid is not the same. There has been a legend, the king. Thieves have hunted sperm whales, which means that they will attack enemy aircraft and are much larger creatures than them. At this time of blindness, the King Squid directly surpassed the tentacles, and instantly entangled the gray whale for him, as if it were a vine. Layer after layer of the ashes immediately swam to the side, and the King Squid would just Just like this, it stuck to the other party''s body. "No, the gray whale is about to be entangled by the opponent. Once he is in danger, he will sink to the bottom of the sea!" Lin Yun immediately shouted loudly at this moment. The creatures of these whales are mammals. They need to float to the surface for breathing. Some whales would rather drown in the sea when they are in danger, and never show their heads. The sentence of drowned fish seems very funny, but in fact it did happen to whales. Su Mo clearly understood what the other party meant, and if the other party dived to the bottom of the sea, then all previous efforts would be lost. "Big brother, don''t dive down, trust me! It will be done soon!" Su Mo immediately shouted loudly at this moment. And the gray whale also made his long and mysterious cry at this time. This is a sentence without any language information contained in it, but Su Mo can hear that the other party is infinitely painful. Obviously the king squid In the frantic attack on the gray whale, Su Mo was also anxious. Click The waves blooming in the sea, and the two behemoths are fighting, the scene is really very shocking, the whole raft is constantly shaking, and it has never stopped at all. And above the sea, there was a large flock flying from nowhere, not knowing whether it was waterfowl or seagulls, chirping over there. Su Mo was unnamedly irritated when he listened. "Finish!" Finally at this moment Su Mo''s direction of turning his bed has been completely straightened. He directly aimed at the big king who was closely clinging to the back of the gray whale in a battle with the gray whale and had very high requirements for Su Mo''s shooting. squid Su Mo''s gaze was slightly strange, he knew that no matter which one he hits, he would definitely cause serious damage to the other party. At the moment, he must maintain an absolute focus and absolute hand stability in terms of numbers. "dry!" Su Mo doesn''t want to think too much, hesitates and loses He aimed directly and did it. At this time, he knew very well that the more hesitated, the more he wouldn''t dare to make a move, and every minute and one second was a huge damage to the gray whale. boom The moment the bed crossbow fired the crossbow bolt was like a thunder, as if something exploded. It was generally deafening. The crossbow with thick arms just spun and shot out. This arrow can be said to be as fast as lightning. Almost as soon as the sound rang, it was broken to the extent that it was hit. Only a flutter was heard. The King Wu Thief who was originally attached to the back of the gray whale was directly torn out. The body was directly shattered in the air. Chapter 187： Really become a sea king The big king squid''s body is like a plasticine, being torn in midair until the end, only his lower body is the pile of tentacles, which is still tightly attached to the gray whale, and then he His upper body had long since disappeared, and was twisted into pieces by this dust-breaking crossbow, and his tentacles were still there, constantly agitating, looking very terrifying, but obviously This is also the end of the crossbow. Losing the magical king squid, no matter how strong his vitality is, it is impossible to recover. The few beasts who can''t get up all gradually loosen from the gray whale, and The gray whale also made a sound of thanks, and then sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It''s done. "This time it can be regarded as a real big risk. If it weren''t for this gray whale, it might just be overturned." Su Mo was somewhat fortunate. "Are you all okay?" "It''s okay, your Majesty, are you okay, it was really thrilling just now." "I''m fine, thanks to the big grey whale brother, otherwise the car will really roll over. Go and clean it up. You are all brought out of the seaweed. I went down to the sea and took the opportunity to give him the treasure box. With so much effort, can this treasure chest just be missed." "Okay, Your Majesty, but you must be careful, maybe there are other risks underneath, but you must not be careless." "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that no one is better than me when it comes to fear of death." Su Mo smiled, and then jumped into the sea with a plop. Yao Lele and Lin Yun on the raft immediately took a shower and changed into clean clothes. And Su Mo below is going all the way, and the whole process is indeed very cautious. Although the king squid is killed, it does not mean that there are no other risks. You still have to be cautious. In case the ship is capsized in the gutter, that It¡¯s really not worth the loss, but fortunately, God is not too ruthless. This King Without Thieves is indeed the last guardian, but it also makes sense. After all, there is such a terrifying predator like a shark, it is impossible to wander here, occasionally some small crabs, crayfish and the like. Yes, it¡¯s not enough to worry about Su Mo''s unimpeded journey, and he just came to the box that exudes colorful light. Su Mo''s face was illuminated by this colorful glow. "My treasure chest, I can finally take you home" If you put this thing away directly, you just turned around and headed for the raft. Yao Lele and Li Yun had been waiting for a long time on the raft. They were worried that there might be other dangers, but obviously they were. After thinking too much, Su Mo quickly climbed up from the sea and threw the treasure chest on the raft. "Wow, is this treasure so beautiful? It still shines. This is the first time I have seen you." Yao Lele couldn''t help but said in surprise. "No, it''s the first time I saw it. It felt like a limited edition. Anyway, there must be some good stuff, so I brought it here and everyone witnessed this great moment." "Well, Su Mo, please open it." "Row." Su Mo did not postpone Opening a box, this kind of thing is indeed addictive. It¡¯s like there are some local tyrants playing games that are easy to open boxes. In fact, the props that are opened can be bought for several thousand yuan, but it is abrupt Drove through tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands But even so, these local tyrants will be very happy, first because they are indeed rich, and second because they enjoy this happy feeling. Brush it Su Mo directly kicked the different boxes with his feet and naturally came to a different way of opening the box. The box was opened directly, and the colorful rays of light flickered in an instant. Su Mo didn''t doubt whether there was a rainbow in it, otherwise, how could it be so easy to shine? Soon there was something in his sight. This thing turned into light and emerged. Above the entire treasure, it turned out to be a trident. "What is this? Harpoon?" Su Mo stretched out his hand and grasped the trident that was suspended in the air. At that moment, the entire object that was originally only light turned into a corpse. It was a dark golden color, as if it were a trident made by Ujin. The air was simple and unpretentious, but when Su Mo lay down on him, he felt a special power surge in his body, making him a super Saiyan after eating spinach. It has inexhaustible strength and a kind of terrifying energy that will burst out at any time. "Wow, Your Majesty, your crown seemed to flicker just now." Lin Yun suddenly said at this moment. "Yes, right, right, right, right, I just thought I was dazzled, or I was wrong, the illusion caused by the light of this treasure chest turned out to be true, you thought you saw it, just now he There was indeed something flashing on the crown. Although it was very fast, it was indeed the case. There is nothing to do with this trident and this crown, right?" Yao Lele nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice, she up and down carefully highlighted Su Mo. Su Mo has already taken off his upper body clothes and only wears boxers. At this moment, he is wearing a crown on his head and holding a trident in his hand. This should be a weird picture, but I don¡¯t know why, the whole is such a concord. Especially with Su Mo''s obvious abdominal muscles and mermaid line, this temperament has undergone a huge change. It is very harmonious and perfect, and Yao Lele can''t help but look at it a few more times. "Really? I really can''t pay attention to this, but it is true that the moment this thing lies in my hands, I don''t know why, I always feel a special force surging in my body, I can''t tell. What is it, but I feel like it has been opened in a weird shape. Please wait a moment and I will check it a little bit." Su Mo recognized it, he touched the webmaster on his head, he knew it must be unusual before, after all, if it is an ordinary thing, it is impossible for him to stick to his head like a curse. I can''t get it anymore "Good fellow, now this harpoon is also available, won''t it really make me a sea king?" There is only such a harpoon in the entire colorful treasure chest, and nothing else. Obviously this kind of harpoon is the most precious Su Mo opened his logbook and checked his personal attributes. Chapter 188： Make a choice "Ok?" Su Mo was stunned at once, forget it if he didn''t look at it, he was shocked when he saw it, there was not much change behind the rows and columns where he introduced the basic attributes, just a question mark appeared. , This question mark really stunned Su Mo. "What does this mean? Why does a question mark appear?" Su Mo didn''t understand. But he thought it might be related to this weird trident, and he didn''t bother to think about it too much, anyway, this thing was definitely beneficial to him but not harmful. "This thing should be a super rating." The entire trident is in a state where more detailed information cannot be viewed, so Su Mo feels that it is very likely that this thing is not activated, or that it is such a special item itself. "Explore it slowly in the future, this place is more complicated than I thought." But I don¡¯t want to be too lazy to continue thinking about it. He just ate his food. Isn¡¯t this trident really good? It just happens to be used as a grill in Sichuan and Chongqing to get some barbecue and eat. During this time It¡¯s true that it¡¯s been a long time since I went to barbecue. When I first traveled to this world, I had eaten it every day. It was a good time to eat it and vomit it. Then I didn¡¯t eat grilled fish for a long time. He feels a little vomiting when he smells the fish, but now he suddenly wants to eat it. Sure enough, a delicacy, whether it tastes good or not, mainly depends on this foodie¡¯s own wishes. He is hungry. It''s a musty smell. They didn''t continue to do it that night, instead they continued to dry the rice. After it was done, they had an early rest. Su Mo didn''t bother too much That big king squid did consume a lot of energy and physical strength In the early morning of the second day, the old gray whale friend once again appeared in Su Mo¡¯s gaze. Su Mo is also very grateful to this big guy for his help yesterday. If he didn¡¯t have his righteous execution, what would be the outcome? It''s really hard to say. Soon after a few days, Su Mo successfully traversed the misty area again and came to the new sea. Su Mo and Lin Yun could be regarded as reunion, and Yao Lele on the other side was with an open mouth. It was never thought that such a place would still exist. "Is this another sea area you are talking about? This is amazing too." "Su Mo, did you get the title of No. 1 in the whole district because of this thing?" Yao Lele was keenly aware of something suddenly, and couldn''t help but curiously said. "Didn''t you expect you to be stupid? At first I thought you were quite brainless. I didn''t expect you to have such a little ability to think." Su Mo said with a smile. "Auntie, I won''t be here with you today, because of your hard work as a boatman all the way, I am a grown-up today regardless of a villain, and if I don''t know you as well, I will treat me like you are complimenting me. " Yao Lele snorted. He didn''t want to fight with Su Mo anymore. He just ran to the side to chat with Lin Yun again. As for Su Mo, he is slowly drifting above the sea. This time he is going to slowly explore this mysterious sea. What kind of risks exist in the entire sea, so I don¡¯t even think about it. know But he believed that with his own strength and current weapons and equipment, he should be able to cope with it completely, and his eyes fell on the Skull Island on the nautical map, and it was time to go. "I said that Yao Lele didn''t come here to travel next. To be honest, we may have provoke a very powerful organization in this sea area. That organization is all perverts who like to play with women, like you. Maybe it¡¯s the one they like best. I¡¯m ahead of it. If there is a real fight, I may not have extra time to take care of you. In other words, if you are caught by the other party, then you can be a thousand times. Don¡¯t blame me, so now I have a chance to put it in front of you. It happens that I know a strength near here. There are not many of them, and their boss is also a woman. So if you go to join them, I will introduce you. Coupled with the character of their boss, I guess he will take special care of you, not to mention making you big fish every day, but at least you can give you a place to shelter you from the wind and rain, and not to die from starvation every day. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t have to go on adventures with the two of us." Su Mo suddenly said seriously He is bound to have a battle with the legendary organization, and he always feels that the legendary organization should probably have known his existence. And even if this aspect is aside, Su Mo will definitely attack the opponent, because his wealth will only be gathered in the hands of a small number of people. Some people choose to accept it and silently become leeks at the hands of others, but some people do. Will choose to resist and cut the butcher knife to the stronger, and Su Mo happens to belong to the latter. He is not allowed to allow a powerful enemy who may be threatening to him to look around for him if he does not know it, but the ignorant is not guilty, but Su Mo already knows the existence of the opponent. , Even as far as one of the opponent''s strongholds was, then Su Mo couldn''t sit still, let alone turn a blind eye. "Why are you so serious that you suddenly startled me?" Yao Lele was a little nervous when Su Mo said with this expression. "By the way, what Su Mo said is true and true what will happen afterwards. I will definitely be with him anyway, but you must not be with us, although I really want you to be with us, But yesterday¡¯s battle must be clear to you. You must have been scared, but I can say for sure that although there are many food resources that may not be available in the market, Su Mo has experienced what he has experienced. Danger is also impossible for ordinary people to experience, and they have not even been exposed to it in their entire life." Lin Yun also said in a very solemn tone. As a good sister, she naturally hopes that the two can continue to be together, but she also respects Yao Lele''s choice and does not want Yao Lele to come with them because of her own desires. Take this unnecessary risk. "Lin Yun is right. Everyone is an adult, and there is nothing to hide." "If you are willing to leave now, I can send you to that island, and then I can send you a batch of supplies so that you can live a good life there. If there is a chance in the future, Lin Yun and I will come back. Continue to look at you. Of course, if you want to stay with Lin Yun, I won¡¯t persuade you to leave, but I hope you can understand what I have just said. Risks will definitely be encountered." Chapter 189： Skull Island Su Mo puts all the pros and cons to the front and tells the other party clearly, as to what kind of decision the other party will make, then if you want to see the other party''s personal freedom and ideas, Su Mo will not force the other party. Lin Yun will not force the other party to stay, all the right to choose is beautiful in his own hands, and soon he gave the answer. His answer is very simple and decisive, even without any thinking, he uses a very serious , But it was obviously not said without thinking through the brain. "I have considered it clearly. I chose to be with you. In fact, I had already thought about this answer very well the night before." "I am willing to bear all the dangers, as long as I can be with you. I have had enough of the feeling of being helpless on this sea." Su Mo was not very strange to the other party''s answer. "You have already thought about it a few nights ago. Could it be that you started thinking about life when you were so quarrelled by us that you couldn''t sleep in those few days?" "By the way, there is another risk that I haven''t told you about. If you decide to be our neighbors, then you must continue to be prepared to not fall asleep every night." "roll." Yao Lele rolled his eyes directly, but what the other party said was indeed a trouble he needed to think about every day. Not going to sleep this night was also a great damage to the skin. But she really can¡¯t force her to ask the young couple about this matter. After all, this is their turf. What they want to do on their own turf is their freedom, and he is still begging for nothing. It would be too unreasonable to stay here. When he thought of this, he became more and more angry, so he just snorted, too lazy to pay attention to Su Mo, and turned around to clean up the supplies he collected today. Su Mo smiled, "I have said it many times, I That bed is big enough, let¡¯s sleep together, trust me, no matter how noisy outside is when you¡¯re tired, you won¡¯t be able to sleep." After finishing all the daily work. Several people were fighting against the landlords and playing cards together. One day passed so quickly, and then they were getting closer and closer to the entire Skull Island. At the same time, there is a group of buildings on Skull Island. There are many people in this group of buildings. All of them are skinny and thin. They are not personal. They are unkempt and dressed in shabby clothes. Tattered, there are men and women, old and young, everyone is digging something over there. There are also many men in purple clothes, holding whips in their hands and weapons such as steel rods. Over there, the overseers will emit whips and the sound of whipping on people is often accompanied by them. With a cry Or the begging of other people, and at the top of the island, there is a lighthouse that consumes less than ten meters high. At the top of the lighthouse, there are two people standing here, one is a middle-aged man wearing boots, and at the forefront is a burly man wearing a black robe, the whole body is covered in it, this man is nearly 1. 9 meters tall. Height, looks very oppressive. "The news you said is true. The fellow Zhu was killed by someone else. Do you know where he died?" "This is more than that. It''s just that when I sent someone to Zhu Lao San to collect protection fees, the other party''s place was obviously looted by others. That''s why I concluded that Zhu Lao San must have been killed by someone else." The man in the black coat frowned slightly. "The dead fat pig of Zhu Lao San, although he is a little stupid, but his fighting power is very impressive, he was almost able to join our legendary organization back then. He is also a well-known figure in this sea area. If others are killed, is it possible to die on a woman''s belly?" The man in black was obviously very surprised by the news. "Should we strengthen the defense on the entire island? I think with Zhu''s character, it is very likely that he will move out of this legendary organization to oppress the opponent. Maybe the opponent already knows the coordinates of the Skull Island. I''ve also been to this Skull Island, and this batch of hard work for mining was sent by Laosan Zhu." The man in black did not speak, but his gaze fell into the distance, where the dispute occurred. Several overseers were holding wooden sticks and whips, and frantically beat an old man. The opponent was directly beaten to death "This is dead, so unbeaten?" "Throw it directly into the sea to feed the fish. This kind of old thing can''t move much every day, but it wastes our food. It is kind enough to raise him now." Several supervisors said that they were going to come and drag the old man''s body aside and throw it into the sea. When a young man passed by, the other party suddenly rushed over and put a few supervisors down at once. The overseers next to him were quick to help with eyesight, but apparently this young man was obviously very good, and he was able to put all the weapons with his bare hands on the attack. "Damn, everyone is from the earth, and they are all survivors. You guys still want to oppress us to do things for you. I have tolerated you for a long time!" The young man directly picked up a few weapons, and then threw them away. In an instant, the few people who came to support were all stunned, and many hard workers nearby followed suit. "Everyone is rushing to the beach, where there is a lifeboat. Let''s leave this ghost place together and defeat the dog days who oppress us!" "That''s right, these guys are so hateful. They lied to me at the beginning, but I didn''t expect me to come over and do hard work for him. Damn, do you think this is the 16th century? I want to think of us for you all day and night. Mining for you, but you don¡¯t have enough to eat or wear warm every day?" "You think too much. Tell you that we have tolerated you for a long time. Even if you die today, I will drag you to die together. Don''t think I have no temper. I am indeed over 40 years old. There is no blood that has been rubbed by society, but It doesn¡¯t mean that Lao Tzu is willing to accept it. If you treat Lao Tzu with delicious food and drink, Lao Tzu will just open one eye and close one eye. This is how my life passed, but you tmd abused Lao Tzu and refused to give it to Lao Tzu. I still want Lao Tzu to work for you, why is there such a reason? Now that this little brother stands up to be our leader, Lao Tzu is the first to support him!" "The little brother did a good job. I''ve seen these guys upset for a long time, but I have been worried about not taking the lead. The moths are fighting the fire. Now you have stepped up. Our brothers are the first to support you and do tmd together!" A shrill sirens sounded across the island, which was originally resigned, like a beast and a horse. I don''t know if the hard workers who worked day and night have all turned into hedgehogs, everyone took up their weapons and started the counterattack. "Brothers charge, for freedom, to bring down these imperialists! Everyone took up arms and everyone rushed towards the beach together. All of us must live safely and leave this ghost place!!!" The young man who was the first to stand up shouted loudly from a height. Chapter 190： We recommend you to be the boss All the miners roared and got up in a hurry. They didn¡¯t dare to resist, but they had been suffering from someone who didn¡¯t take the lead. After all, no one dared to be the first one, but once the first one came out, they would be behind. There will be warriors who will follow and stand up with them. In addition, they are indeed oppressed too hard during this period. It can be said that they live like a beast, these people here Although some people on the earth are just ordinary people at the bottom, but in today¡¯s society, no matter how low the bottom is in the 21st century, they can¡¯t afford a car and a house. At the very least, it¡¯s enough to eat, drink, and have a bed where you can sleep. But there is nothing here. Every day they eat things that pigs don¡¯t eat, and they drink muddy muddy water. How can they tolerate the fire that has already suffocated their stomachs, but now they are all down The child burst out. "Dying these guys, do you really think that you are really awesome? If you want to be an exploiter, Lao Tzu will pull you back together even if you die!" "Brothers charge, knock them down, knock down these guys, let them see how good we are!" Everyone took up the weapons in their hands and attacked frantically, and suddenly they rushed out like a scourge. The overseers were all caught off guard, and they were all overthrown to the ground. They were then used by others. Barrels, barrels, bricks, etc. crazy smashed These supervisors who fought can be said to be defeated and lost their helmets and armors. Above the lighthouse, the man in black watched this scene silently. "These guys still dare to resist, do you want to take action to solve that guy?" This man didn''t speak, he just looked at the young man with interest. The other person was a standout, and he was deeply affected by very healthy people. There was no way to get into his body. Several supervisors were all caught by him. Let down Finally, his gaze fell on the man in black on the lighthouse, the young man showed a touch of indifference in his eyes, and then he stretched out a finger of contempt. "This guy is a bit interesting, his strength is not simple, you may not be his opponent, I will personally come and meet him for a while." The corners of the black-clothed man''s mouth raised slightly, and then he rushed forward. There was a clearing in front of him. He actually jumped directly from the lighthouse, which was more than ten meters in height. But he landed steadily on the ground without any damage. Then he rushed towards the young man. The young man had apparently discovered his existence. The first time he stormed, the opponent punched him. The speed was very fast, hitting the man in black directly, and the punch directly sent the man in black flying out. "You are the boss of this place. I have been observing you for a long time. I know your strength is not weak, but I am not that easy to deal with. Today I will defeat you and liberate everyone here." The young man said in a cold voice. He walked step by step, full of invincible profundity. Many miners nearby have also discovered this. Most of the attacks on the entire island have been brought down by them, and the rest Some are still wailing and crawling outside on the ground, and everyone is watching here. "Killing this guy to death, this guy is not a thing, even some old grandpas hit me before seeing him eat spicy food, but he gave us something that is worse than shit!" "Come on, little brother, we are all your strongest backing, we will always support, thank you for helping the people, and killing these disgusting guys who do what they want!" "Little brother, you can definitely defeat him. That guy is not your opponent at all. Look at him and he was beaten by a punch. I think it''s just like that. Just let the little brother be like this. Uncle is better than you. Older, I think your little brother is quite honest, and his character is also very good. Brothers are willing to let you be the boss and lead us to live on this island. Little brother doesn¡¯t know what you want." "Yes, they only wanted to escape from this place before, but we have nothing. How can we survive if we leave this place? This is not on the earth. We can buy things by swiping cards. As long as we have money, we can solve most of them. There are a lot of things here that we need to support ourselves, but I want to say that many people here probably don¡¯t have the ability. Everyone is used to that kind of comfortable life, so I think we still have to live together in a group, this The place has a certain living infrastructure and facilities. We can completely transform it into a home suitable for us. All of us coexist here. Then we will elect a village head. I think this little brother is very suitable to be our village head. Leader, let''s survive in this different world together, what do you think?" "I absolutely agree with both hands. Just now I thought about this little brother to help our leadership. We definitely support 10,000!" "Except for the little brother, I don''t agree with the second person!" Many people present are all you and me. They have already begun to think about how to survive on this island in the future and how to transform it here. "I said you guys are thinking too much, a group of dogs want to turn over and become their owners?" The black man¡¯s voice sounded ridiculously, he got up from the ground, everyone was stunned, and then they couldn¡¯t help backing a few steps. This guy was not dead. He was punched by the young man just now. He flew a few meters, and he was able to stand up. Even this young man couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although he was not burly, nor did he have the horrible figure of the Hulk, he knew very well how terrifying his punch power was. It''s impossible for ordinary people to stop his punch. "Your boxing power is very strong. It seems that you have been partially strengthened, but it is a pity that it is not just you that have been strengthened." The man in black walked step by step, he was like a okay person. The young man didn¡¯t believe in evil, and rushed over again and hit him with a punch. The man in black didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. He was actually facing. After that, there was a thump of this punch, and this punch actually exploded. The general sound looked at everyone was stunned. Is this still a battle between humans? The man in black was suddenly bent into a bow, but he was no longer directly blasted out as before. He just stepped back a few steps, that''s all, he slowly contracted his body, and then He straightened his body again, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "How could it be possible that even the stone was broken with my fist, and you were able to be intact. Could it be that you also ate that kind of fruit?" The young man''s expression suddenly changed. The punch he had just used all his strength, and it was also his strongest blow. Chapter 191： Need to beat and beat "How could this happen, this guy can actually block his attack!" "Have you seen this guy just now? It seems that he jumped directly from the ten-meter-high building." "I have seen it for the right team and right. I just wanted to say this, but I thought it was an illusion, so I didn''t say that this is the real my **** when I think of it now. Is this guy a human?" Those who were originally very excited all at once woke up and recalled the scene before. The expression is already very heavy. The person in front of him must have eaten some fruits like him. To be precise, he has eaten a whole fruit. The young man once picked it up on the island before he was caught here. A rotten fruit, the other half of that fruit was eaten by someone. At that time, he was really hungry, so there was no way he could do it. It¡¯s not clean, it¡¯s better to eat and not get sick than to starve to death, but who knows that after speaking, he feels that his strength, especially power, is better than before. Added a lot of young people. Previously a petty bourgeoisie, he was a front-end engineer, with a monthly salary of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. Then his hobby was watching various UFC and other free fights, so he also went to boxing. The museum spent 2,000 yuan an hour to invite some teachers to teach him, I dare not say that he is a professional player, but at least he is more than enough to beat ordinary people. His posture and various punching powers are absolutely very professional. Especially after it has been strengthened now, many people are not his opponents at all. Once he ate this fruit when he was on the island of Linteng, he punched a shark to death, so how terrifying its power is. , Only he himself knows best. "A group of ants, you are destined to be suppressed by me, working hard here all your life, and dare to resist, it''s just a dream." The black-clothed man made a mocking sound of disdain. He rushed forward in three steps and turned into two steps. His hand was very huge, and he grabbed it directly at the young man. The young man didn¡¯t have any at all. His reaction was directly pinched in his hand, as if pinching a chicken from the ground, it was grabbed from the ground. Such a scene made everyone think that this is the strength of the strong? The young people on their side actually faced each other as if they were little chickens, without any resistance. "How can this be? Why is it like this?" All the hard work is a change of expression. They are all helpless, all relying on this young man, but the young man, the leader in their hearts, has now become a baby boy in the hands of others. "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you, as long as you give me a life, I am willing to be your subordinate in this place." The young man shook his opponent''s hand with both hands, and then kept begging for mercy. Obviously he was really scared. All the hard work is stupid. They did not expect that the leader who led them to fight against oppression would one day want to beg for mercy from their oppressors. It can be said that this scene of begging to be let go is definitely an impact. Let them Everyone''s expressions turned pale all at once. Snapped The man in black let go of his hand, and the young man fell from mid-air immediately. He immediately knelt on the ground, kowtow again and again. "Thank you for not killing me. From now on, I will be the most loyal dog around him and tell me to go to the left, and I will never go to the right!!" The man in black laughed loudly: "Very well, very self-aware, I like your character, so I will stay by my side and do things in the future. It just so happens that I also lack a good ability." "Thank you for your appreciation, I will definitely go up and down the fire after the security code next to the adult, and I will do my best!" The young man was grateful for Dade, and then got up from the ground, standing behind the man in black. The man in black sneered at the dark work on the opposite side. All the hard work faces were scared and pale. They all felt soft and thumped. Someone couldn¡¯t help it, and then they knelt on the ground. Everyone in Parala consciously threw their weapons aside, and then all knelt on the ground. Almost there was a sound of begging for mercy. "Of course we were wrong. We are willing to stay here to be a cow and a horse for you. We never want to run away. I hope that the adults will not kill us and give us a chance to live. We are still useful. We are still strong. No, we only say one meal a day, adults, we can continue to use it!!" The man in black laughed loudly: "Very well, I like you self-aware, rest assured that I will not kill you, now everyone has to pick up your tools and return to your previous posts, as if nothing happened today. happened before." "Thank you, Sir, for not killing. We will go back now and thank Sir." All the hard work has been discussed, and then the face is full of gratitude, and he got up from the ground and immediately went back to work. No one complained any more, no one complained again, no one urged the others to resist together. And so on, everyone has become a machine. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. They eat things that pigs and dogs don''t eat every day, and they won''t have any complaints. "Sure enough, there is no way to beat people. The more you eat a little bit of golden retriever, they will all be surrendered. Now these people have become the most well-behaved slaves around adults. Even if they don''t need someone to supervise them, they will definitely not. I will run away again, my lord is really amazing." The man who followed the man in black said with a sneer. He did not speak alone. Before he stood on the lighthouse and silently looked at all the orderly bases, the number of attacks had been reduced to half, not at all. Supervisors need to be set up, everyone is working desperately, everyone is dying to squeeze their physical limits. "Human beings are like this, they need to be beaten and beaten to be honest." At the same time, there is a raft on the endless sea moving towards this side. It is not someone else, but Su Mo Su Mo has also made a plan during this time. It was originally expected that it would take at least three days, but it was two and a half days ahead of schedule. The sun is shining brightly these days, so Su Mo and the others are moving faster than expected, and finally arrived in the afternoon of the second day. At that time, across their eyes, there was a small black island in the distance. The island was not big, but the rock on the island was in a strange shape. From a distance, it looked like a huge skull. Chapter 192： One shot into the soul "This is Skull Island. It''s really a simple and straightforward name. This place really looks like a huge skeleton..." Su Mo stood on the raft, holding a growing telescope in his hand to observe the situation on the entire island. The middle-aged man on my island was covered by a special kind of mist. There was no way to observe it carefully, but it was only vaguely discovered. There are a lot of wooden constructions on the island, which makes the team seem to be in a very tight defense. "From the next minute and every second, we may encounter an attack from an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, so each of us may be at risk." "Don''t worry, if we all know what to do, we will meet the machine at that time." "Yes, if we are really in danger, we will definitely run faster than you. Don''t worry about it. I will definitely not hold back on Taobao." Yao Lele also puffed up his small mouth, and said the book seriously. He didn''t see his expression when he heard these words. How could he always feel that the more he listened, the more wrong he was, but when he saw the other party saying this, he also clicked nod "Very well, I am relieved to see you say that, but I hope none of you here can use the word escape." "Now that everyone is ready, then we will directly attack the opponent." They said seriously on the weekend, talking about Lin Yun and they were all nervous, even after following Su Mo''s battle for so many days, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, because this time is unprecedented. In the past, the so-called "fighting sharks". Either fight with two individual survivalists, although it is dangerous But the strength is still very impressive, always a kind of crushing, but this is the first time that Su Mo proactively attacked, a huge organization whose everything is unknown, especially when the opponent is still above Zhu Lao San. But since everything has been decided, there will be no so-called fear and regret Yao Lele and Lin Yun entered the place where they should be standing, ready to go, ready to fight. It is worth mentioning that Su Mo also spent a certain amount of time before this, and once again modified the spatial structure of his entire raft a little bit. There used to be only living quarters. Agricultural production area. Then Su Mo left an animal husbandry area ahead of time, which was meant to prepare for spatial sliding of some chickens, cats and the like in the future, but Su Mo also omitted a very important area, that is, the combat area. The entire combat area is actually very simple in structure so far. It is mainly composed of a series of wooden planks to form city wall bunker for human body cover. At this moment, there are two bunkers similar to foxholes. These bunkers can help Lin Yun and Yao Lele to dodge and hide, so that they will not be exposed to the whole body when fighting, and thus suffer a huge blow. In addition, there are some downward depths, which are full of various ammunition and survival resources. The main food and drink are similar to the doomsday¡¯s survival vault. These small rooms that are deep down are mainly used when facing strong enemies. Su Mo saw that the two people were all ready to go and stood in their respective pits. Su Mo no longer hesitated. He immediately came to Huocheng Crossbow to investigate the direction. After aiming in the direction of entering and leaving the island, he slowly approached him. , Let Paimeng fly to the sky to act as his eyes to monitor. "It''s up to you. Send Mengfei to the sky to convey everything you see to me as much as possible." Paimeng quacked twice, then fluttered his wings and disappeared into this mist. The loading time of his City Breaking Crossbow is relatively slow, which is his only shortcoming at the moment, but his attack power is very huge. Therefore, Su Mo must directly attack the other''s major buildings and take the lead in preemptive action and cause huge losses to the other party. Otherwise, simply using a cannon to hit the flies would be too costly. Ai Meng got up, shuttled high in the sky, and quickly overlooked the entire island through the mist, and then recorded it in his mind, while at the same time that one stood in the main small lighthouse of the island The young soldier who resisted in the past has become the most faithful running dog at this moment. There are several white jade bodies by his side, who accompany him to the enjoyment of fighting young people. He didn''t even notice that there was a Su Mo in the high sky outside the window, and quickly got a reply from Paimeng. He immediately indicated that he understood it, according to Paipeng. It seems that the other side¡¯s important building is on the other side, Su Mo immediately aimed at the direction, and then launched decisively, only to hear a bang. Many people on the entire Skull Island have actually heard it, but they didn''t pay much attention to it, only thinking that this place was thundering. "What is so loud, those **** untouchables, this little thing can''t be done to disturb my Yaxing." The young man came to the window impatiently and looked out the window. There were still several women on him, hanging on him like kittens. However, at the next moment, a black shadow passed through the faint mist, and directly rotated from here, and all the guard posts along the way were shattered. "What the **** is that?" The young man¡¯s pupils shrank indefinitely, leaving only this sentence, and then he was completely shattered. The entire building he was in was pierced, as if it collapsed because of an armor-piercing projectile. It collapsed so directly, all the hard work that had been working there was stunned. Looking back, only the lighthouse on the island collapsed directly. "what happens?" "What''s the situation? How can this be so good that it suddenly collapsed." "Where is the boss? Go and save the boss!" The oversight points on the Internet are all facial expressions. They rushed over immediately. The entire lighthouse collapsed and turned into a piece of rubble. The next moment a man in black stood out from the lighthouse. He was full. The gloomy color of his face, even he had already broken his blood, was so unexpected that he was a little caught off guard. And several of his cronies have been mixed with a piece of rubble during the summer vacation, and their bodies have been wiped through by various debris, and they can''t die again. "Boss, are you okay?" Several people ran over and asked anxiously. The man in black did not speak, he just looked far away. Su Mo is loading the second round He knew the first shot was hit, because he heard the sound of the flying dog jumping Knowing that this blow definitely caused great damage, but at this moment, he felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body, as if someone was only staring at him. Chapter 193： Direct destruction "It seems to have been discovered." Su Mo''s gaze narrowed slightly. It was obvious that he could bring him such a powerful sense of oppression. It was definitely the owner of Skull Island, one of the legendary organizations mentioned in Zhu Lao San''s mouth. It must be said that although Su Mo has not experienced the strength of the opponent, he can feel that the opponent''s strength is not simple. However, having said that, Su Mo did not hesitate to hold his hand. Triggered and fired the second crossbow arrow The crossbow bolt flew by spinning again. The doctor was like thunder, as if a gas tank had exploded. This blow shattered once again. I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s bodies were. After the lighthouse collapsed, many people gathered for help. Many people were crushed under the building, and there were many others. People are directly injured. Although this lighthouse is not so-called reinforced concrete, there is no such material here. But it is built with bricks, besides there are many wooden structures. At this moment, these people are either smashed into the back of their heads by these bricks. Then I fainted in the ruins, or it was pierced by some sharp pieces of wood, or even some were pierced. My eyes were so tragic, I was wailing over there waiting for someone else''s rescue, but the next moment Another crossbow arrow can be said to be very deadly. "I want you to die!" As soon as the screams came, then I remembered the angry roar of the man in black. At this moment, his face was already full of coldness. He turned around and saw his back, everywhere torn to pieces. It can be said that the thoughts of these people are very tragic. They don¡¯t have any complete corpses at all. The dead body is nothing more than a mixture of dead internal organs. This is the power of the crossbow arrow. It''s like a scene where a human being shot. In the drama, the person only sees blood in his clothes, but he can still run and jump, but in reality, this is impossible to exist in actual warfare. Not to mention the sniper bullets, even if some rifle caliber bullets hit the body, it is often a piece of meat being torn off. If it is replaced with a sniper, the upper and lower parts of the person are separated, and the rotating bullet is directly given. Thoroughly shred. Right now, this crossbow arrow hits people like a sniper bullet. As long as it hits, it can tear people to pieces in an instant, let alone a flesh and blood body, even if you are building a shield or hiding behind a wall, it doesn¡¯t matter. Too much meaning. The man in black lowered his head and glanced at his cheating. The whole arm was completely missing. The sword just flew directly through his left arm, and that alone made him completely left. The arms were all exploded just now, and when they were opened, it can be said that blood is pouring out like money without money, making his expression very ugly, and the blood color suddenly becomes extremely pale, but he is the first. Time is also the place where he controls his bleeding. He looked at Su Mo, his expression was filled with infinite anger, but he felt that there was another boom in the next moment, and another arrow shot over. Su Mo doesn¡¯t have any leisure and elegance to accompany the other party to chat. Now he is here to attack. Naturally, there can be no rest. Su Mo directly launched the next attack decisively, and he also let Pimeng fly into the high altitude. Investigating, monitoring the loss of the opponent at any time. After all, he can''t see exactly what happened on the island. He can only hear a rumbling sound until he hits it, but he doesn''t know the specific damage. Knowing, Pimeng delivered the message soon, and Su Mo suddenly smiled Because Parmon told him that the most important building on the field has been completely turned into tofu And a lot of people have already been killed, which shows that the few arrows that were shot just now have played their role perfectly. "This thing is really a weapon for siege." Su Mo couldn''t help but sighed. This thing is a preemptive strike or two. It can be said that it can basically disintegrate more than half of the opponent''s armed forces and defense projects. NS. However, at this moment, the Paimen who was in the office suddenly made two screams, which seemed a little frightened. Then Su Mo looked up and saw that Paimeng suddenly flapped his wings. The next moment when we got married, something swept down too hard while wiping it, and it just flew over from the raft when it turned around. "Pimeng, are you okay?" Su Mo checked Pimeng immediately, but fortunately, only a few hairs were lost, and he didn''t suffer any damage. He was relieved after pondering. It seems that this is the strong man on the island. If he is still alive, he should be a member of the so-called legendary organization by the leader of Skull Island. The other party has to say that this keenness is indeed amazing enough, and it is indeed not possible for ordinary people to be able to detect the faction in the sky in such a foggy day. Paim was obviously taken aback. Su Mo comforted him, touched the opponent''s cat, and then let Ling Yun to illuminate him, while his eyes fell on Skull Island in the distance. It''s not good news. The strongest person was not shot to death by his random arrows until he was confirmed. It is also certain that there is basically not much combat power on the entire Skull Island. Because he can¡¯t hear too many voices at all. If the opponent¡¯s armed forces are sufficient, there should be a lot of people approaching the shore. Then shoot arrows at him or perform various long-range attacks However, such a phenomenon did not appear, which shows that the three crossbow arrows he shot just now have basically disintegrated more than 99% of the active force on the entire Skull Island. "Even if you are still alive without being killed by my crossbow arrows, I am definitely not afraid of you in the case of singles." Su Mo took out his weapon, and then swam towards the Skull Island, and now there is still the last person from the other party. Paimeng is obviously not suitable for inspection anymore After all, the other party can detect it, and also has some means to attack high altitude, so the gradual tool for long-distance on this raft is comparable to a lottery. The chance of being able to kill the opponent with one shot into the soul is not high. After all, this island is still very large, and the opponent is not a fool. Mo decides to land on the island and engage in a heads-up battle between real men. "Your Majesty, you must be careful. The other party is not a simple person after all, but you must not be careless." Lin Yun couldn''t help but said with concern behind. "Yeah, you have to be careful, but don''t give away your life because of pretense." Yao Lele followed with a few exhorts. Chapter 194： Tragedy "It''s okay, but you should be careful. I am worried that they might have some back-ups. So you must improve your attention after I go. You must not be stolen by them. I don''t want me to be in front. Fighting in blood, there are other men running on my raft to play with my woman, otherwise I will easily collapse." Su Mo said seriously, his greatest life motto as a man in his entire life is not to be able to work in vain, not to allow himself to struggle for a lifetime. He became someone else¡¯s dowry in a blink of an eye. From the time he was studying, he resolutely refused to talk about friends, because he knew very well that the relationships he talked about on campus, nine out of ten, would go to different things in the end. That said, it¡¯s not just that. Are you taking care of someone else? "What are you talking about here? You still talk about it at this time." Yao Lele was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with shame and anger, "What is my woman? Does this count me as well?" "Don''t worry, your Majesty, I will definitely pay attention to these things. I will definitely pay more attention to these things when I drink Lele. You must be careful when the time comes. Everything on this island is complicated and confusing, even though there is a faction that can be monitored. , But now that the sea is so foggy, even Pimeng may not be able to see clearly, maybe they will arrange some traps around. You must be careful when you do, and you must not be impulsive. Don''t be arrogant." Lin Yun took Su Mo''s hand and said very worried and anxiously. Yao Lele on one side was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, he no longer entangled with the words Su Mo said before, but also nodded. The two women were there for a few minutes, making Su Mo exalted. Most of his fighting spirit is almost consumed, which makes him sigh with emotion. No wonder many people in ancient times said that heroes are sad for beauty. This woman is a small treasury, and it is true that the beauty of beauty is not more troublesome than this. "Well, I know it in my heart, I''ll pass now, you guys be careful." Su Mo immediately took his trident and headed for the sea upstream into the sea. Su Mo swims very fast, like a fish, without the power to blow his mind at all. Before he came back to his senses, That huge step has been covered by the entire fog This can be regarded as a protective effect. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately boarded this place called Skull Island. There were no dense plants on the entire island. There may be some trees before but they are obviously already there. Felled Sure enough, not long after he walked, he saw a large piece of tree stumps left behind after being felled, one after another, and in the distance there were some simple wooden houses with some people in them. After seeing Su Mo, that person immediately screamed in fright. Before Su Mo asked something, he just knelt on the ground for the first time and kept kowtow to Su Mo for mercy. "Please don''t kill me, don''t kill me." "I don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t ask me. I really don¡¯t know anything. I know and I won¡¯t tell you. Tell you I will die a hero. If you want to die, you can die alone, but Don''t take us to die with you." The middle-aged man was crying with his nose and tears over there Su Mo froze for a moment. What''s the situation with this guy? He hasn''t said a word yet. Suddenly there are so many, but soon Su Mo frowned. He smelled a stench and raised his head. When I saw the good guy, he almost vomited out some of the things he just ate. I only saw a barrel in the far corner. The barrel was made of wood. It exuded a stinking smell. Obviously, it was specially used for excretion. On the side, there were some pots and pans. The place where this guy cooks and where he excretes is actually less than half a meter away At the first glance, Su Mo discovered where he lived. It was a dormitory like a beast. A group of people crowded together like sardines, which made Su Mo frowned slightly. "Good guy, I came to some ghost place. Although this island is not big, it is not small. It doesn''t have to be crowded with so many people, and the living conditions are so bad." Su Mo took a look, and there were still some melons left on the ground. This thing should be sweet potatoes, but many places have been rotten. Even so, these people put all these rotten sweet potatoes aside, and they seem to be preparing to use them as food for the future. It can be said that these people have a very miserable life, although there will also be similar hard work on the earth. The income from Weibo does not even have income, but it is certain that no matter how poor their food and housing environment is, it will definitely not be worse than the current situation. "What''s the situation with you? You were all arrested, right?" Su Mo couldn''t help but asked. "No, no, we are all people on Skull Island who come here voluntarily and treat us very well. We all voluntarily come here to dedicate our own strength to the construction of this island." "Yes, that''s right, don''t harm us here. If you want to leave, hurry up. We don''t know you, and we have nothing to do with you." "Why do you, the culprit, want to destroy? Here is to destroy our home?" "It''s over. We will definitely be punished by this person. We may be punished by adults when we are hurt. Why are you a bad guy here to ruin our peaceful life?!!!" A young man suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand to point at Su Mo. Many people at the intersection also stared at Su Modo with a very resentful look. It can be said to be an expression. Suddenly became very ugly He didn¡¯t even understand what these people were talking about. Good fellow, living with the dung bucket every day, and smelling such a big smell, this can also be called a peaceful life. He doubts whether these people are all alone. crazy But looking at their expressions and demeanor, apart from their marksmanship that I can¡¯t guess, it¡¯s hard to talk about being insane, but how does Su Mo know what happened here before? These people dared to get up before. Fight for your freedom I want to defeat these people who oppress them, and at that time they were the most excited and looking forward to a better life, and the young man indeed gave them such infinite hope. But as the young man turned his head, all the hopes in their hearts were all at once shattered. The greatest despair of a person is not in the despair of his life, but in that he once had hope. There have been ups and downs in life, and it suddenly fell to the bottom, and such a person will never have any hope from now on, even if it looks so beautiful in front of him, but they will never have any extra hopes anymore. , That''s it right now, they saw the stranger Su Mo come to this island. Chapter 195： Vs. chainsaw man They knew that the person in front of them was definitely the culprit who caused all these sudden changes, and they were extremely shocked. But afterwards they just felt a deep fear. They knew that the entire island was so badly damaged at the moment that they weren¡¯t going to let them repair it in the end. The hard work is still these people, so they won''t have the rest of the extravagant desires at all. The good opportunities before them have failed, and they will no longer trust a stranger casually. They even wonder if the person in front of them is testing them again and again. When they think of all these people being there, they kowtow again and again, begging Su Mo to let them go, and begging Su Mo not to come here to ruin their peaceful life. Although their lives are not good, at least they can still breathe alive, instead of being thrown into the sea like a dead dog to feed those fish that don''t know what it is. "Good guy, this can be an addiction when you are a dog." Su Mo shook his head. He didn''t know why these people misunderstood him, but poor people must be hateful. These people may have happened before, but Su Mo didn''t have any interest in understanding. He didn''t come here for the sake of understanding. To save these people, of course, if these people are willing to stretch out their hands, then Su Mo is also willing to be a bodhisattva and save it easily, but since these people don¡¯t appreciate and let Song Mo go, then he will go well. Maybe the other party wants to die Su Mo is still kowtow to the other party over there, begging him not to die, but tell him how beautiful the world is. Su Mo is also an adult, he doesn¡¯t have that kind of leisure and elegance, and he respects him. Everyone¡¯s choice. Su Mo didn''t have any stay here. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a second. It was too stinky. He didn''t know how these people survived here. He said that he shook his head and turned away. , He immediately rushed towards the collapsed lighthouse. According to the information conveyed by Paimeng, the lighthouse is the tallest building on the entire island and the most massive building that looks like it. It is estimated that it is the highest control center on the entire island. It has been completely collapsed now, but it should be the place where the person who brought him a slight threat is. He came to this collapsed building, and here he saw some corpses buried in the ruins. Below, some are pierced all over, It can be said to be very bleak, but Su Mo has no sympathy, and this is not what he should do. These people are obviously catching all kinds of survivors from all over the world to serve them as slaves and cattle and horses. It can be said that theirs The nature is not worthy of Su Mo''s sympathy. Maybe they are just ordinary office workers on the earth, and sometimes they even donate money to beggars on the street, or they are honest people who look very kind in the neighbor''s house, and sometimes they will come to visit during the holidays. They talked and laughed about giving gifts and making dumplings, but in fact, no one knows what kind of person they will become in their hearts at night. It can be said that if there is no legal restriction and society is generally stable on the earth, I am afraid that many people will become another self. "Heroes come out of troubled times, and there are also some people who are in trouble. Those gangsters and murderers in troubled times also have faces and noses, and they don''t suddenly appear from the sky." Su Mo drew out his weapon and walked towards the ruins step by step. At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill. The first time he came, a handy stick came along with a booming sound. Almost at the next moment, a huge stone pillar fell down beside him. If Su Luo hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been crushed completely. When I looked back, I saw a man in black with an ugly face. Staring at himself, one of his arms has disappeared, but now it seems to have stopped his expression, it seems that there is a powerful shark in the somewhat cold eyes, as if the temperature in this place has dropped a little. Su Mo knew that this person could not be wrong when he was separated from him on the island just now. Su Mo could feel that there was a special oppressive force on the other party, which was difficult for other people to give Su Mo. Su Mo got up from the ground, and then drew out the pirate saber. "You are the leader of the organization in this place, which is one of the so-called legendary organizations. It seems that you have a lot of good things on Skull Island. It is worthy of you to capture so many people as your slaves? " Su Mo took a look, and he didn''t see any gold mines or silver mines all around, let alone any lush vegetation. "You are very brave, come to my site to do damage, the first sentence is actually this." The expression of the man in black is very ugly, isn''t the kid in front of him a bit too far to put him in his eyes? He thought that the first sentence of the other party would be something else, but he didn''t expect to start asking him what kind of treasure he was here. It seemed like a robber came to his house and beat them up again. The first sentence The answer is to ask him what the safe is the baby here? "From this point of view, you killed Zhu Lao San?" "Yes, what happened to me?" "Very well, if that''s the case, then you die here too. I will cut your head off and deal with it in the most obvious place." The man in black didn¡¯t say anything any more, he just drew out a weapon, his weapon turned out to be a chainsaw. What kind of chainsaw looked bloodied, as if he had struck someone alive not long ago. , He directly held this chainsaw with one hand and slashed towards Su Mo. Su Mo dodged, avoiding the opponent¡¯s blow and then the chainsaw, whistling down Su Mo. A piece of rock was completely crushed by him. "I want to give you a corpse, I want to frustrate you, I want to let you die without a place to bury, I regret coming to me, no, I decided to let you be here forever. The most humble slave, like those people, gave me labor to death like a dog." The man in black let out a frantic laugh, he just launched an attack again, Su Mo frowned slightly, and it turned out that those guys were caught by this person, and there must be something on this island that he can''t be here. What you see on the surface, otherwise, why should so many people come here to work? "Interesting, but the one who died before this will not be me, but you!" Chapter 196： One inch long and one inch strong Su Mo took out his trident and slammed it forward. The other party didn¡¯t know where the electric bomb came from. The oil could be blown. Moreover, the high-speed rotating toothed chain allows Su Mo to always imagine a classic chainsaw massacre. This kind of horror movie Su Mo doesn''t want to be criticized by this stuff, otherwise it will definitely be snowy, so close combat is not advisable. Therefore, Su Mo must be at a distance from the opponent, and cannot fight the opponent at close range. Otherwise, if he slashes the opponent himself, the opponent will be injured. But as long as the other party¡¯s thing can touch him, it is not just as simple as being injured. It is likely to be chopped off along with the belt and bones, just like a piece of pork, so Su Mo decided to keep the same with the other party. Close combat Although Su Mo can use crossbow arrows to continuously harass the opponent, but he feels that the opponent¡¯s skill and his crossbow arrows will not have too many positive opportunities, unless it is a secret attack. But obviously in this one-on-one singles, he has no chance of sneak attack at all, so Su Mo just took out the trident he had obtained before. It can be said that in the ancient wars, in fact all Warriors¡¯ weapons are as long as possible, This is why the penetration rate of weapons such as long spears among soldiers is so high, and it was once called the top of the hundred soldiers. It¡¯s because this thing can stab the opponent far away. If it¡¯s something like a samurai sword, it¡¯s impossible to cut at all, so it¡¯s pierced by a spear and charged, and it won¡¯t show you anything at all. Chance of slashing. Su Mo drew out this long spear and pulled away directly from the opponent, and the opponent was skinning Su Mo with his chainsaw. Su Mo slammed forward with the bow and spear and directly let the opponent directly. The chainsaw was shocked in the air and heard a very piercing sound of gold and iron, followed by bursts of sparks. Su Mo could feel a terrifying power brought on the chainsaw, and directly shook him away. But the trident in his hand is not broken As expected, this is an absolutely good thing. This quality can be said to be very difficult to find. Ordinary weapons may have been directly broken by that terrifying tooth chain. And the man in black was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to be able to hold it head-on, and he didn''t bring him to react. I was holding a long gun and came forward with a horseback fork This action is very basic and does not require much training, but it is very practical and fatal The man in black who stabbed directly at this moment couldn''t help but immediately pulled away and dodged. The first time he wanted to counterattack But his chainsaw''s attack range is naturally not as long as Su Mo''s. It directly hit a lonely and Su Mo''s forward stab, directly pierced his chainsaw, and directly shook him back. I have lost my center of gravity for a few steps, and Su Mody is not forgiving. While you are ill, hold the spear inside and stab forward again. There is no fancy tricks and no special effects that can flash thunder. It¡¯s very common to hold a weapon and stab forward and repeat this action repeatedly, but such a simple action is extremely rough and even very useful. In fact, in ancient times when the two soldiers were fighting, there was nothing. When fighting, people can fly a knife in the sky The opponent¡¯s shield and armor are both broken. There is no such thing. Human power is limited. Armor was very expensive in ancient times. Those who can wear armor are either soldiers or both. Some elite, ordinary knives are simply impossible to break. Therefore, people fighting in ancient times are actually very ugly. It¡¯s like a king''s punch. You throw a punch, I throw a knife, or you just hug each other and roll around on the ground, it depends on whether your brother can do it. It will be able to support soon, and the same is true for Su Mo and the opponent right now. It¡¯s not about rolling around on the ground, but there¡¯s nothing fancy. The only difference is the reaction of the two people and the strength of the two people, which may be much larger than ordinary people. Su Mo can feel the physical strength of the other person is amazing. The other party could also feel it, because every time Su Mo fell on his chainsaw, he would shake him back. This was a scene he had never encountered before. "Look at Lao Tzu stabbing you to death!" Su Mo is like an operator playing a fighting arcade game. He suddenly discovered the character controlled by it. A small combo seems to be able to fill the opponent with blood. Infinitely connected to death, and suddenly he seemed to have discovered the new world, and he kept repeating this operation again and again, which was simple and rude. But it made the man in black incompetent and furious. The other party was holding a chainsaw over there as if he was a silly man. If he had two hands, it would be fine. Maybe he could have a **** operation and a handle. Catch Su Mo''s trident The other hand hits Su Mo directly, but he only has one arm, which is exactly like a glutinous rice cake now, only the ability to be beaten passively is left. Had it not been for his quick reaction, he would already have at least 89 blood holes in his body now, but even so, he would not be able to resist Su Mo, and he would be a little jerky at first. After all, this is the first time a young man has used such a long weapon to fight, and the weight of this trident is not light. Holding it in one hand is a little bit difficult, and the whole person can''t help but lean forward. So fudge, I can''t find a key to exerting strength. But Su Mo can also be regarded as getting used to using it more and more. In addition, he used this thing as a harpoon on the raft a few days ago, so he is now looking for a feel in the battle and he is very quick to get started More and more wretched, no longer just staring at the opponent¡¯s upper body, but often hitting the opponent¡¯s lower three lanes like a poisonous snake It¡¯s the crotch, knees and legs of the other party From time to time, there will be an autumn breeze sweeping the fallen leaves, holding a stick is a chaotic sweep, specifically hitting the opponent''s feet But don''t underestimate these simple actions, which are like sweeping garbage. If you really let him throw him on the opponent''s ankle, it will either last for a long time or break directly. As a result, the man in black had to jump rope over there like a monkey, jumping from time to time to avoid Su Mo¡¯s sweeping stick. As soon as he jumped and was still in the air, he naturally gave Su Mo a chance to attack again, so that I took up the stick and came out with a sweep It was pierced between their legs. Su Mo didn''t have any mercy from his subordinates. Even Su Mo seemed to hear a click. It was like the sound of something breaking, only to see the black man''s entire face turned white, and then his eyelids jumped wildly. Chapter 197： Fatal injury "You have to thank me for giving you the opportunity to be a factory worker in the East Factory? Does this feeling make you very addicted?" Hehe, Su Mo, he affected the man in black on the opposite side. His face was already green and turned into a pig liver color, and endless anger spurted from his eyes. Just now, Su Mu was pressed and beaten the whole time. The feeling really made him feel infinite anger. He knew that his strength shouldn''t be like this, but no matter what, the weapon in Su Mo''s hand is longer than him. Can hit him to suppress him. "You are very good, but are you sure you want to fight our legendary organization to the end? You have to know that our solidarity organization is far stronger than what Zhu Laosan told you. Don''t think that you can really fight us." "What''s the matter with the little monkey, you have already begun to persuade me. If I fail to fight, I will start to threaten me with these scenes, but I am very curious. What is the origin of this legendary organization? Apart from you, the others have Where, or where is your base camp, if you can tell me, I can give you a good time, otherwise I don¡¯t mind standing between your legs and giving you a few slaps, It completely turned it into a bad crotch." Su Mo said coldly. "You are really ignorant and fearless. This sea area is controlled by our legendary organization. You should be very clear about its huge size. As for how many people there are, I don''t know if I tell you. The reason why I am here is only because of the organization. The next task, let me collect the necessary resources here." "Counting the time, there is at most one month left, they will send people here to collect resources. By then they will see the whole island destroyed by you like this. Thinking about that scene, I can already see them furious. Looks like, no matter what your background, you will die without a place to bury you. Don''t think that you can rely on your ability to fight against the legendary organization. I tell you you are a foolish dream." boom While the man in black was still sneering there, the trident in Su Mo''s hand directly slammed upwards, and the opponent''s saliva spurted out. Two eyeballs stared like a ping-pong ball, Su Mo. There is no doubt that these two eyeballs will fall out of each other¡¯s eye sockets in the next moment, and the whole face of the other party has become like a piece of paper, and there is no blood on his forehead, and the green, gold and blue road has completely lost the battle. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ability, the chainsaw in his hand has also been thrown aside. In fact, the opponent has already lost. Not only is Su Mo¡¯s deadly instrument, the chainsaw in the opponent¡¯s hands has also completely lost energy and has become without any aggressiveness. It became a decoration. At this moment, the opponent was crouching on the ground, and the whole person was shaking slightly over there because of the city. Su Mo couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw this. It seems that in the future, he will also have to protect his crotch, or put it in an iron crotch like an armor. Otherwise, for a man, this place is indeed a fatal injury. "Since you don¡¯t want to say anything, then I won¡¯t ask. I¡¯m curious what exactly this fruit refers to, and where did you get it? You can tell me this, because you ate it. Fruitful, otherwise you cannot have such a strong physical quality." Su Mo asked, this time in this sea area, his biggest gain at present is naturally to get some news that he didn''t know before. Generally speaking, people in this area are better than Su. The area where Mo was born is much stronger, and it seems that their progress is also much faster. "Do you mean you don''t know the fruit?" The man in black replied with a question, he also had a strong surprise. It can be said that Su Mo has been pressing against him just now, not only because of the trident in his hand, but also because of the strength of one inch and one inch is also due to his personal strength. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can be said that if there is no comparable power and speed response, no matter how long the weapon in his hand is, it is impossible to fight in front of him. "I have never eaten that fruit, and I have never heard of it, so I am very curious what it is." Su Mo asked "You made me admire again. I didn''t expect that you have not eaten the fruit, but you can have such a physical fitness. Don''t tell me that you are already like this on the earth. This is comparable to an athlete. It even surpasses the physical fitness of most athletes." The man in black obviously doesn''t believe this very much, and Su Mo tells the truth. He can possess the current physical fitness, naturally because he ate a lot of delicious food some time ago. Of course, these are just icing on the cake. The most important thing is that he got the pill from the treasure chest. Of course, if each pill is only in terms of quantity, the effect is actually not much. The increase that a pill can provide is actually very limited, but Su Mo has 10 pills each time 10 pieces. You can even get some super-grade ammunition, which is the most important source of the real qualitative change for Su Mo. In his opinion, these so-called fruits should be comparable to these super elixirs. Su Mo doesn''t know if he can, and whether he can also increase his physical fitness after getting these things and eating them. The most important thing is those super-grade pill. Su Mo always feels that if he eats it, the effect may not be as strong as it was at the beginning. Rouge means that the effect of the medicine will be diluted, and if you eat it again, it feels like a waste. "If there are too many, don¡¯t ask and answer my questions. Now I¡¯m asking you, not you. Didn¡¯t you figure out the primary and secondary relationship? Or do you think the previous two visits were not good enough, and you want to experience it again? Experience??" The man in black just sneered. He didn''t speak at all. Su Mo heard the words secretly, and he really encountered a hard bone. He was not welcome, he just picked up the trident in his hand and placed it in the crotch of the opponent. Try the other party''s sudden pain and sucking a cold breath and rolling on the ground, but soon the other party is back to normal again, Su Mo''s brows are slightly inexplicable, and he feels like he is a little enjoyable. This guy is not a **** masochist, right? On the earth, Su Mo has heard that some people have a tendency to be abused, like being beaten by others, like being trampled on by others, so there is a special psychology that is not in line with the mainstream, and it is also perverted. Not too much. Chapter 198： Like being beaten Su Mo suddenly thought of this, because he always felt that the other party felt painful and happy. Thinking that Su Mo just didn¡¯t believe in evil, a few kids came to the other party. Although the other party could no longer scream, he still had the expression that made Su Mo feel like he couldn¡¯t help but see the end. Su Mo is basically certain that this kid is a **** **** who likes to be beaten by others. Su Mo scolded a pervert, but Su Mo, who had crossed over from the earth, could be regarded as knowledgeable on the Internet, although in real life he did not see much of this. But one thing he can be sure of is that there must be, and the size of these groups is already very large, but they hide very well, maybe usually a positive and sunny youth like a society, but in fact it is a person who likes to play and eat chickens. The pervert. "You tmd really enjoy it. You treat Lao Tzu as your coolie, don''t you? You like to beat others so much, so Lao Tzu won''t beat it today." Su Mo just put away his trident, and his eyes saw that Su Mo had a layer of goose bumps. Damn, a man with seven hands and a tall man of 1.9 meters and looks like the villain in the tmd game. Like, wearing a classic villain black coat, looking at him with such a look, to be honest, a normal person can''t stand it. "It seems that I have to repeat the same tricks, and I will give you another set of torture that was originally performed on Zhu Lao San." Suwo thinks of this, he doesn¡¯t write, like these people usually use love to influence each other, it is obviously impossible, like in anime, use the good things in life to influence each other, that only exists forever. Things in anime are easy to change, but their nature is hard to change. A dog can¡¯t change things like shit. It¡¯s impossible for a person to change things easily. He believes in things that he has done for decades. In fantasy and novel anime, so Su Mo was too lazy to be inked with the other party, and directly pulled him aside. The local material was to give him a wave of torture, and Su Mo directly gave him the opponent''s hands and feet before doing it. It''s a waste, completely turn it into a waste, so it''s foolproof "Paimon, Godzilla, you guys are here to help me stare at him. If there is anything unfaithful about this guy, just go and **** him, especially if Godzilla bites him directly." Su Mo ordered several Pan Peng and they all responded. They are Suno¡¯s best helpers. **** Su Mo unconditionally believes that people will betray him, but they will never betray me if they are too cute. After touching their heads and handing over the supervisor¡¯s line to them, he just went back to Lin Yun, Yao Lele and the others to send a letter to them so that they would not worry too much. He had already got everything done and couldn¡¯t make it through. When the two big beauties heard this, they were immediately happy, holding each other over there and pasting each other. "What''s the situation with you two? Do you play lily in front of me? Besides, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be the two of you holding me on the left and right, holding my head between you. Time, and then come to post?" Su Mo couldn''t help saying immediately. "Okay, I won''t tell you about it anymore. You should wait for me on this wooden horse. There are a group of people on the island besides that guy, and the rest, but the state of those people is very wrong, it seems It should have been brainwashed very seriously, and communicating with them showed a great deal to me. The first estimate was the group of slaves he captured. There are quite a lot of people in this group, including men and women. , There are old and young." Su Mo remembered the previous group of people who lived in a very bad environment. It could be said that they were not as good as a dog. "Then what are you going to do? Then take them all over?" Lin Yun couldn''t help asking. "If you take them all over, even though your raft is very big, you can''t live it anymore." Yao Lele also muttered "How do you hear what you mean? It seems that you are unwilling?" Su Mo said with a smile, and the two of them stopped talking. "It''s right for you to be reluctant. In fact, I don''t have this idea. I have no relationship with them. I have no obligation to say that I must save them. I saved them on my raft." Su Mo shook his head. Obviously he had no thoughts in this regard at all, and he was not a great person. Obviously, the two women also have this aspect of mind and thinking, but this is not any selfishness or shamelessness. It can only be said that it is the most normal way of thinking. People are not for their own sake. In the era of peace. When everyone is in the same clan, they should think about helping the disadvantaged. But at this time, there is no need to be such a bad person anymore. If you are poor, you will be good for yourself, and if you are good you will benefit the world. And the most important thing is that those people have already excluded Su Mo before, and they have a big number one to him, so obviously it is impossible for Su Mo to stick with a hot face, and cold **** is not that cheap. "But those people should be able to use your island. I think there should be some mystery. Maybe they will be needed at that time. Now I am going to go to the island to explore and explore again. You two should still be on guard. Worried about any unexpected situation." Su Mo exhorted, the two women were also sensible people, they both understood, and then Su Mo returned to the entire island again. He went back and took a look. The man in black who was **** by his five flowers, the other party saw Su Mo, and still threatened all kinds of words over there, just like the original Zhu Lao San. Anyway, it was words like letting go. Obviously It also doesn¡¯t take Su Luo¡¯s water drop shape seriously, thinking that Su Mo is here to be funny, Su Mo just sneered. Then a few days later, I will see whether your mouth is hard or not. You can achieve success on Zhu Lao San. Pine is still very confident that he can still win the opponent. There is no bird on the other side on the weekend, so Paimeng will continue to guard against it. Then he came to the previous batch of hard labor and came to the house with the stench. All the people in the room hid, either squatting in the corner or under the bed. To be honest, seeing Su Mo was speechless. He and the man in black were so indifferent, with such a big background. , These people actually don''t want to take advantage of the buggery, instead, they are like turtles with their heads shrunk. Su Mo didn''t bother to care too much, so he straightforwardly asked about the business. "I want to ask you something now. I hope that some of you can answer me honestly. What secrets are hidden on this island. I want others to catch you all and do hard work here?" Chapter 199： Ore in the island However, the huge scene, except for the smelly air. Attracted a lot of flies buzzing over there, no one spoke, these people, look at me, I see you hesitate but don¡¯t mention a word, even some of them are whispering to each other. , Don¡¯t say it, it¡¯s a test for them, and you might be beaten to death. Very small words Su Mo heard clearly. "You can tell everything you know, no one will come to you. Please tell you the truth that all the guys in black on this island have been killed by me, including the strongest one, so no one It can threaten you, and of course you can choose not to say it, and then pick up your package and leave here. I will not do anything to stop it." Sure enough, until this time, these talents had their expressions, different changes in their expressions, and a little restlessness. Many people subconsciously raised their heads and glanced outside the house. In fact, they had already discovered something wrong. Before Su Mo They actually heard the battle with the chainsaw man, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask what happened, and they didn¡¯t even have the courage to step out of this house, because this place was explicitly forbidden to not go to work. They are not allowed to leave the house for half a step, which means that their range of activities is limited to this small pigeon nest, accompanied by this bucket full of excrement every day. "Is it true? Did you really kill that person? You didn''t play us around, did you?" Finally, a young man in his 20s couldn''t help but stand up. The moment he stood up, there were several parents who looked like his parents next to him. The middle-aged man in his 40s immediately became anxious. He wanted to hold him down and didn¡¯t want him to stand up. However, the young man waved his hand and pushed the middle-aged couple aside. He took a deep breath and pretended to be very firm. He looked at him and said that he didn''t want to get an answer, but his middle-aged parents were already there, kowtow and talked gibberish over there, saying I''m sorry that the child is not too ignorant and so on. Words like that. Su Mo looked at all this plainly, he just felt a little sad in his heart, maybe this is human servility. However, there are young people who dare to stand up, but it is considered to be enough, because Su Mo is a little bit relieved to look at the places he has passed. Those who have reached the age are all kneeling on the ground honestly, as if they have grown roots on their knees, they will never have the courage to stand up. And the young man may say that he is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, or that he has not been beaten by the world and society, so there is still a little restless blood in his body. In addition, many young people now have more or less exposure to those royal hot-blooded animations and played some hot-blooded games, so there is more or less a heroic dream in their hearts, martial arts dreams dare to say something about something Do not. "I can tell you responsibly, this is not a test for you, and I am not in the mood to accompany them. Those people are here to shoot an Oolong show to capture your sincerity. Do you think it is necessary? I am an outsider who landed on this island, just because I got some information, I will ask again now, who can tell me what is on this island and why they arrested you? Are you here? What is the purpose?" I asked questions again on the weekend. Until this time, these people were agitated. Obviously, the heart that was very resistant to Su Mo has begun to gradually melt, as if a piece of ice that has not melted forever has melted. In the end, Su Mo listened to a lot of that young man and basically told him everything he knew. Su Mo suddenly narrowed his gaze. There was ore here. What did Su Mo never think of? "Yes, these ore can burn metal ingots through that kind of very large furnace. As for what they do with these metal ingots, I don''t know what they do, but I think they are likely to make these things into some protective armor. , And weapons, anyway, I heard that there is a very powerful group behind them, so many people need to be armed, then it must be a lot of materials, and this island contains a lot of ores, and we They were caught when their miners dig these mines, day after day and night after night." Su Mo nodded. He understood that it was actually ore. This was indeed beyond Su Mo''s expectations, but it was reasonable. Su Mo''s eyes flickered at this time. Ore, he also needs metal and electricity. The more the better, he won''t be too much. I spent so much trouble and wasted so much physical energy under the seabed before, and once there is a 10-fold increase, there are only a few hundred metal ores. But the amount of storage contained in the entire island now may be 10 or even a hundred times this. "Unfortunately, it was late. Before that, basically 2/3 had been excavated and transported out, but even if only 1/3 were left, it was enough to be a huge treasure." Su Mo murmured in his heart. "By the way, after you just said that these ore will be dug out, and then packaged and sent out. What do you mean is that someone will come here to collect these things?" "Yes, yes, they come here basically once a month. It''s almost half a month since the last time. They will have a very large raft, which is specially used to use these ores. As for Where to go, I don¡¯t know at that time I just took a distant look. They were heading in that direction. I think there should be one of their transit stations or their base camp somewhere." The young man nodded and said. "So that''s it. If you say that, someone will come to this island in half a month. When they see this phenomenon, they will probably attract their attention." Su Mo''s eyes flickered, and it seemed that he could use his plan to follow the vines. Now the legendary organization can be said to gradually float on the water, but so far, Su Mo''s contact seems to be only the tip of the iceberg. "At that time, I hope to get some useful information from the male chainsaw mouth. In addition, I can trace the roots of this mine transporting raft and trace back to their stronghold on the sea." Su Mo''s eyes flickered. The opponent''s stronghold must have a strong defensive force, but the most important thing is that there are definitely a lot of resources to survive at sea. Resources are the assets of the major survivors. Chapter 200： Go or stay Now that Su Mo learned that there was such a huge resource point, he had no reason not to intervene, especially the other party was still using this way of plundering, which was regarded as ill-gotten wealth. "I know, thank you for giving me this important information, but I don''t know what your plans are next?" "We really don''t know this, because we were all plundered here by them, and then some of our friends before were brutally hurt by them. I really don''t know what to do next. Suddenly I didn''t know where we were where we belonged." The young man suddenly sighed helplessly. Many of the people present were silent. Su Mo was also quite helpless. Poor people must be hateful, and these people are indeed pitiful enough. "Well, let''s go outside and talk. This place is completely demolished for him. It''s too stinky. In addition, I have a suggestion that if you don''t want to leave, you can continue to stay here and do things for me, of course. When I do things, you can live like normal people, and I will not force you to dig for me without any restraint every day. When you do things with me, you can get a few kilograms of rice every day, which is considered to be for you. Wages, in addition, you can also work as soon as you want to work, and don¡¯t work if you don¡¯t want to work. It¡¯s very free. Everything depends on your own mood and your physical condition. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to stay here or you doubt me If you do, you can leave now, and I will never do anything to stop it." Su Mo spoke out his own thoughts at this moment. What he did did indeed require a large amount of human resources to dig the ore on this island. Thinking of this, he directly took out 500 catties of rice, as if it had become magical. This rice appeared in front of everyone like a small pile of rice, directly showing these people stupid, and came to this world. It¡¯s been a long time, let alone rice. In fact, it¡¯s very rare to even eat, especially when I¡¯m detained in this place, I don¡¯t know what I eat every day. "Can this really be given to us?" A middle-aged man said in disbelief. "Of course you can. You can exchange some food stamps through labor, and then redeem these rice. Of course, there are other things besides rice, such as these potatoes and carrots, and some clean drinking water. Food stamps are exchanged, in short, do more and do less and do less. If you don''t do it, there will be no. You should also understand that I am not a welfare charity organization either." Su Mo took out some of the other crops, in addition to some fruits, such as watermelons, it can be said that they were gulping straight for them, even if they were not concerned about Su Mo¡¯s strength, It is very possible that they are flying up right now, and the fragrant aroma of those fruits really makes them a little bit unbearable. "Of course we are willing to stay here to tell the truth. I don''t even know where to go when I leave here, and we don''t even have the tools to leave here." "I am willing to stay here too. In fact, we can completely transform this into our home, and we can live here together." "That''s right, but I still have friends in other places, and I have to leave this island." "That''s right, am I free? I don''t want to stay here to mine anymore. I can live anywhere else with my ability, so I''m sorry everyone, I am leaving here now." Naturally, a part of the crowd has nowhere to go. They can only stay here, and some hesitate at first, but for the sake of these rice and fruits, they all chose to stay. Of course, there are other people who choose to leave, and their reasons for leaving are also various. Some are suspicious of Su Mo Yiran because they don¡¯t believe what Su Mo said. They can be regarded as horrified birds, and Su Mo can understand it. Secondly, when some people were arrested, they actually had relatives, friends, and even their parents. After 10 years of so long, they finally saw the light of day again, of course. Want to go back. Su Mo also expressed that they were understandable for all kinds of reasons, and did not stop them. Of course, they had to rely on their own hands to make the tools for their outlying islands. There are about 30 people who stayed behind. It can be said that the manpower demand for mining is basically enough, and for these people, they can be regarded as Su Mo employees. Su Mo just took out some wood and built a simple staff here. The dormitory is not luxurious, but at least it has windows, roofs and doors, and the most important thing is ventilation. Then he dug a few large dung pits to use as toilets for these people, otherwise it would be no different from jail time, and even the cells of the last century. Now ordinary prisons have separate toilets. . After Su Mo got all of these things done for them, he then asked them to take themselves to the mines and take a look at the specific field inspections. As expected, many of the islands had actually been dug away. There is not much left, but for Su Mo, this is at least a 5-digit stock, which makes him very excited. All the employees are also very positive and started working immediately. This is completely different from what they used to be. Although talking about the shovel for Su Mo here is the same as shoveling the shovel for the man with the chainsaw. They have the same identity and the same job, but the meaning is different. This time they are taking the initiative. Yes, because they want to exchange food and water, while on the other side they are passive. Su Mo asked them to mine here, and he just checked the man in black. Three days have passed without knowing it, and a large amount of ore is transported out of the mine every day. The number can be maintained above 500, which makes Su Mo very pleased. There is no need to go to the sea to search through the stalls. There are so many ores in the account every day. To be honest, this feeling is like himself. It''s the same as a landlord. I don¡¯t do anything every day, eat and drink, play mahjong and travel, and then transfer the rent of tens of thousands of dollars on WeChat to transfer money compared to those who crowded the subway and took the bus and drove in the middle of the road. How many office workers do not know how many times they should be cool, it is a world of difference. Chapter 201： intelligence Everything is as Su Mo expected. This arrogant man in black before, saw Su Mo coming at this moment, and immediately begged for mercy. Obviously he was also going against the current in this seemingly insignificant way. Su Mo chuckled, and all of this was in his expectation. He put the other party down, and then successfully got a lot of the news he wanted from the other party''s head, but in general There¡¯s not much on the above, it¡¯s just the basics that are very important To be honest, this made Su Mo also a little disappointed, but then he felt a huge shadow over this sea area. This legendary organization was so mysterious that even their members didn¡¯t know what was behind it. Who is the specific situation He doesn¡¯t know how many cadres and how many people are in his hands. He hasn¡¯t even seen the others. He has only heard of a few people¡¯s names occasionally, but they don¡¯t know anything about their gender. Everyone is very mysterious, and everyone deliberately maintains this sense of mystery. "But I know, the other party temporarily collects the intermediate processing point of this batch of ore." Su Mo got the specific situation of this place from the other party. The opponent has boarded this processing point before, and this processing point is also built on an island, and the defense force is very large. "In addition, I don''t know the fruit you mentioned, because this fruit was issued to each of us by our legendary organization, so it is not clear where it was obtained." The man in black gasped and said, until this time he had barely recovered something, as if he had walked through a ghost gate, his face turned pale, to be honest, he did not think of this little one. The low level can actually make him break the defense, and even his whole body smells of peeing, because it is indeed too uncomfortable to feel that he is scared to pee. "It is issued by your legendary organization. Is it possible that your legendary organization is still a copy machine, or that the fruit is grown by your own people?" Su Mo was stunned. This was incredible. If the Legendary Organization had the ability to control this batch of fruits, wouldn''t it be that the opponent was completely horrified. Every fruit contains infinite possibilities. For the conquest of mankind, Su Mo also sees it in his eyes and has a deeper understanding. He dare not say that he can immediately turn a person into a super Saiyan, but it can also improve a person¡¯s physical fitness in an all-round way, and turn a guy with no hands on a chicken into a horror that is easy to beat five or six people. Combat effectiveness. It can be said that this is the best tool for producing super soldiers. This legendary organization has the ability to produce fruit. In other words, the other party is a super soldier, and the arsenal can produce unlimited. Such a terrifying existence, Su Mo suddenly It just suddenly dawned on him, why in his opinion, the black-clothed chainsaw man with considerable combat effectiveness is still not a central position in the organization. It seems to be a periphery. He only knows some basic information, even who the boss is. I don''t know, this is clearly just a few cannon fodder characters. Su Mo secretly said a pity, but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Right now, he has gained some useful value. The next thing he needs to do is to take down the transit stronghold for him, and maybe get more relevant information at that time. After all, this stronghold is clearly collecting various ores. Obviously, these ores are not eaten by people. They are used to smelt into iron nails, and then run out to be equivalent to a transfer station, and the place where they are shipped out must have a very critical connection with the legendary organization base camp, even said Uncertainty is where their base camp is. "As for you, you can just disappear." He didn''t directly give the sight of the black-robed palace army heading south, and he didn''t need to do anything. He put the opponent directly into the sea. Once thrown away, the opponent would never be alive. This is not Su Mo''s cruelty, but cuts the grass without leaving roots. If the other party is not uniform, it will bring endless troubles After everything was settled, Su Mo returned to the raft and took them to visit the island. There was no scenery on the whole island. The main thing was to let them take a look at the ore contained here. I stayed here for a while, and by the way told them about the upcoming Su Mo plan and some possible risks without any reservations. "Unexpectedly, we would have to confront this legendary organization without knowing it. Although I don''t know much about them, and I know it from your mouth, I feel that this legendary organization is like a giant." Lin Yun said seriously. "That I don''t know if I should say something, I don''t think we need to confront them head-on, we have enough food and water sources, it is not guilty to fight with them and risk such a big life. Danger, don¡¯t you say that I am counseling, these are just some of my personal thoughts." Yao Lele suddenly couldn''t help but murmured at this moment. "It''s normal for you to have this kind of thought, but in fact, I used to hold this kind of thought with Lin Yun and build a big raft. It is enough to have enough food and water on the sea. ." Su Mo smiled and said his answer. "In fact, I still have the same idea now, but sometimes you can''t let some dangers be ignored. This legendary organization''s actions, or their strategic goal is to dominate this sea area, which is actually It is not difficult to see that they have such ambitions of kingly dominance from the fact that they search for various resources in this sea area so aggressively and monopolize various leading words." "At that time, all the resources in the entire sea area are monopolized by them, so for the rest of the survivors, there is only one way to go. If they want to survive, they can only rely on them, and if you don¡¯t want to rely on them, you think I want to see what the consequences will be. Either it will be self-destruction, or it will be captured by them and thrown on a certain island as their hard work." Su Mo said "Yes, Lele, it''s not that we are full and want to fight against them and make trouble, but because this legendary organization is themselves ambitious, and their behavior can be seen to be very cruel. Treating them with them The so-called compatriots who have passed through have no mercy. If we want to survive in this sea area, we will definitely confront them. What Su Mo is doing now is to bring this day earlier." Chapter 202： Youre done Regarding Su Mo¡¯s words, Lin Yun was the first to stand up. No matter what threats come next, he will definitely be by Su Mo¡¯s side, as if they were sent by them. "I said, can you guys, don¡¯t look at each other with such affectionate eyes. It really makes me feel very uncomfortable to perform this kind of soap opera in front of my eyes. You are deliberately trying to **** me off." Isn¡¯t this single dog? Isn¡¯t it a so-called precaution? I understand all these principles. I just asked about it out of instinct. It seemed that I didn¡¯t understand that it was a conflict with that legendary organization. Now that you all agree, then I naturally have no other ideas. My only request is to ask you not to do this in front of me in the future. As for when you go back privately, do what you like at night, but at least In broad daylight, please respect me as a single dog." Yao Lele rolled his eyes and brushed it directly. He couldn''t stand it anymore when he got up from the raft. It was a kind of torture to eat dog food every day and night. "Why did you run away? Didn''t I tell you? What single dog, as long as you want, I can turn you into a normal woman in minutes and let you experience the happiness of this woman. I have said it many times. My dragon bed is enough for three people to sleep a lot, you don''t believe it." Su Mo yelled loudly from behind. "Okay, don''t bully Lele! He did say nothing wrong, sometimes you have to pay attention. Otherwise, she thought I would always join hands with you to bully her." Lin Yun said. "You kind of think for your little sister, since everything is okay, I can''t bully her, then I will bully you." Su Mo suddenly made a strange noise, and then a princess hugged him and lifted him from the ground. Ling Yun exclaimed in shock. Obviously he also knew what kind of treatment he might face next. After fighting for a few hours in World War I, the demon music who returned to the house was about to take a break. Su Mo rushed from left to right on this island and fought bravely. Although they did not see the fierceness of the front line, they were the same behind. I am also worried. This aspect is also a kind of torture. It makes him eat or eat, and sleep and cannot sleep. At the moment, although one thing has not been completely concluded, it can be regarded as an end, and it is finally a heart. The burden was rushed and removed, the big knife hanging from his head was taken off, and he was thinking about something to eat, and then went to bed to replenish it. When I was replenishing my energy, the babble in my ear sounded like singing a big song, and it rang again. Yao Lele sat up from the bed, as if he was not sleeping on a wooden bed, but a huge spring like Simmons She stood up all at once, clenched her fists, and gritted her teeth while looking at the direction of Su Mo and their raft. "adulterer**!" A few days passed in a blink of an eye. Su Mo was on his head, occasionally checking it out when he was free. These people worked hard enough, but they obviously still had some doubts about Su Mo''s promise. Until Su Mo poured batch after batch of rice, one after another fresh fruit water into their hands, and then they took a bite by themselves, knowing that it was a real sample and not a plastic sample. All the talents smiled, and then they truly believed in Su Mo. At this time, they had more energy to work. Although Su Mo did not impose any hard and fast rules on them, they had to go out to work at what time every day. Clock up Su Mo never did this. They adjusted everything by themselves. They did what they wanted, and didn¡¯t do it if they didn¡¯t want to. They were very free. There were still a few people who chose to wait and see before, but now they all rushed directly. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s lazy, I can¡¯t even wait to sleep in the mine, everyone is rushing to do it Under this circumstance, the efficiency of excavation work started on the entire island increased by 30%. It was much faster than Su Mo expected. Su Mo got 2000 ore this time. This is a huge fortune. After the furnace conversion, it can directly produce nearly 5000 iron ingots. This is a huge fortune. Even if it was Su Mo who opened the hanger, since the first day so far, he hasn''t had so many iron ingots in his hands, because this thing itself is very difficult to obtain. At the moment, there are thousands of iron ingots, so it can be said that Su Mo does not need to hesitate in many aspects. Although Su Mo is actually not in urgent need of iron ingots nowadays, because it has basically developed in all aspects. Keeping up with his developmental rhythm, coupled with the several new design drawings recently obtained, all the fronts and backs have been produced. So there won''t be too many just-needed gaps for the time being. The only gap is the crossbow bolt of this city-breaking crossbow. Su Mo has already experienced how destructive this thing is. It can be said that this is an absolute siege weapon without any defense. If there is no such thing, he wants to attack this. island Maybe it¡¯s not that easy. The reason why the black-clothed chainsaw man was beaten by Su Mo was that, besides Su Mo¡¯s own strength, Su Mo also hit a surprise. Without any precaution, the other side had a few crossbow arrows. Basically, the defense project on their island almost collapsed. But the only drawback is that the materials needed for this crossbow arrow are really too luxurious. "But counting the time, the ship that came to search for supplies is almost here!" Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured. At this moment, he has done some simple projects on the entire island. The scale of the other party''s visit this time was not too small, there were dozens of people. As for more news, Su Mo didn''t know about it, so he had to choose the way of standing alone and waiting for changes, so he Let all those drudges go into hiding first. Then he carried out a series of traps to ambush the entire port of the island. It was said that it was a trap, but it was actually very simple. Cut down some trees, then cut them into sharp stakes, dig a hole, bury it in the ground and spread a layer of leaves, etc. The entire island extends in all directions, but in fact, there is only one that can land on the island. In one place, the terrain here is relatively flat, and there is also a buffer zone, which is very suitable for transporting supplies, so no matter where it comes from, the other party will definitely board the island from this place. Chapter 203： Barefoot "Now that everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng, and they are waiting for those guys to throw themselves into the net." Su Mo murmured that he had been busy with this aspect during this period of time. It could be said that he either didn''t do it. Once he did it, he had to do things well. This is the nature of Su Mo''s life. "Everything is ready." "Well, we have all arranged everything in order to ensure that everything is the same as before, and it will definitely not make them suspicious." "Okay, let everyone have a hard time these days. After you can thoroughly handle your own affairs, you can be the masters of this island thoroughly and do whatever you want." Su Mo and one of the miner representatives made a promise After the ore on the entire island was dug, it was obvious that the island had no value to King Song, so he promised to return the island to these miners, who could truly become the people on the island. You can plant trees here, you can farm here, you can do some things they want to do here, no one will take care of them and no one will coerce them to do things they don¡¯t want to do, of course what will happen in the future They also rely on them to deal with such things. "Okay, I thank you for everyone." The representative was very excited and bowed 90 degrees with Su Mo. Establishing their own homeland is actually the biggest wish in the hearts of most of them To help Su Mo do things, indeed, they also got a lot of supplies, food, drink, and housing, all of which have undergone a radical change from before. But after all, they were just the employees who helped Su Mo, even many of them before they came here They are the bosses of some small companies, and they are always the only ones who take care of others when they come and go, when it is their turn to take care of them. It¡¯s just that the people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and Su Mo did not force them to do anything, so they won¡¯t have too many complaints. But being able to stand up as a master, self-reliance is naturally what they pursue most. Finally, a few days later, Su Mo saw a raft in the distance. This raft was very large and had undergone special modification. The fence was added in 4 weeks, and it looked like a moving square. Su Mo knew this was it. The group of guys who came to collect the ore can really see each other through the telescope, and these people are also very sensitive, and there are also people standing on high places holding telescopes to observe the situation on the island, so Su Mo didn''t dare to observe too much, but notified him immediately. The miners on the entire island were still working there as usual. It was Su Mo who arranged it, because if all of them were suddenly given If you withdraw Then the people who use the money to collect the ore are likely to notice that something is wrong. After all, according to these miners, these guys have been here several times before, so they understand some basic conditions on this island. Suddenly seeing that there is no one on the island, it is likely to cause the other party''s suspicion. "How is it? Are there many people coming from them?" "I don''t know, I didn''t see clearly, anyway, I guess there will be no fewer than twenty people." Su Mo said, shaking his head. "Then what to do? These people shouldn''t be so easy to deal with." Yao Lele and the others are very worried on the raft "Don''t worry, there are only 20 people. I will handle them all by myself. Besides, I still have Liekong for them, but I am the best capable man. There is no big problem in the decision." Su Mo smiled and said that this battle obviously can only be handled by himself. There is no way to use the City Breaking Crossbow. It¡¯s not that Su Mo is reluctant to consume it, but that Su Mo¡¯s raft is also very large. He can only stop at the back, which is where the opponent can¡¯t see it, so the same is true. , Su Mo also had no way to shoot the opponent with a city-breaking crossbow. "Okay, don''t worry, besides, I started at their landing site before and bought so much cash. It''s just this trap, if they eat a pot." Su Mo smiled and said. After saying that, he just took the harpoon and landed on the island, ready to do something to those people, but the huge step in the distance stopped on the ocean. These people were very careful. They were not in a hurry. Landing, but constantly observing the situation on this island. "How? Is there anything unusual on this island?" A big man asked. A young guy next to him took a binoculars and looked around, seeing most of the whole island in his eyes. "It''s a bit strange. The lighthouse on that island didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly disappeared. Could it be that I remembered it wrong? I remember that there seems to be a small lighthouse on this island." The young man said in confusion. "But apart from this lighthouse, the rest are all there and you can see that they are all working." "The lighthouse is gone?" "It shouldn''t be such a strange thing, it''s probably because they dismantled it themselves." "But having said that, what did you do when you demolished the lighthouse? Could it be that they were short of materials?" "Listen to what you mean, there is a problem on this island?" Several people on the raft frowned. "Regardless of it, it is already in the circle. This batch of materials must be collected and then handed over. Our target for this month is a bit short. This is our last hope. No matter what happens on this island, But today his mission indicators must be handed in to us." "But everyone warned me a little bit, there should be some unexpected changes on this island." All the people on the raft point to the camera, and then they are ready to land on the beach. After a while on the island, they move forward. Su Mo hides next to him, observing each other. "It seems that some place caused the other party''s misgivings. Is it possible that the lighthouse that I destroyed was not successful? It turns out that this is the reason for this. After all, the lighthouse is the most prominent and tallest building on the entire island. , I looked over at the moment, bald, it would indeed arouse others'' suspicion." Su Mo murmured in his heart, he suddenly thought of this, he was already destroyed by that, he couldn¡¯t rebuild a new one in a short time, he just prayed that the traps he set up would not Perceived by the other party. After the gang got off, they didn''t rush to land, but the great **** yelled. "What about the regulators on this island, it''s time for you to turn in the indicators quickly, people?" Chapter 204： Self-investment The burly man among them shouted loudly, and Su Mo secretly said it was broken. Before the other party came here to collect things, someone should connect with the other party, and logically speaking, it should be their high-level person here. However, the high-level staff here, including the black-clothed chainsaw man, had already been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, and no one was going to meet the other side. Su Mo had no choice but to stand up on his own. He immediately ran towards the other party, and all the eyes of the group of people fell on Su Mo''s body, and then frowned slightly. "How come it''s the kid who had been working with us before you came, and what happened on your island? Why didn''t the lighthouse before you disappear?" Su Mo immediately smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just confirm the materials, and then dismantle the lighthouse. Besides, the guy who docked with you before, he is not lazy, then let me come, rest assured, all Everything has been prepared for you, and I will take you to count it now." A group of people looked at each other, they didn''t say much, they just signaled Su Mo to lead the way. This made Su Mo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that these guys should not have a special understanding of this island. He just said something, and they believed that it should be only business contacts, and there was no too much friendship. This made Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and it did save him a lot of trouble. If the original guys on this island had a very good relationship with these people, and even talked about drinks and praised them as brothers, then he might have been seen by the other party right now. After all, his excuse is indeed very reluctant. "Wait." Just when Su Mo was about to take them into the trap, suddenly someone behind him reached out and stopped Origin. His eyes were slightly close. Su Mo''s secret path was also very bad. He knew that the other party was very bad. Maybe he had noticed something, Su Mo turned around without saying a word, just took out his crossbow arrows and shot them at the opponent. At this point, there is nothing to hide, just a burst of crossbow arrows. The three people who stood in the opposite position were shot and turned inside, and there was no chance of any reaction at all, and they were directly taken away by Su Mo with a single blow. "Sure enough!" These people suddenly became furious, and then one by one they rushed towards Su Mo, but at the next moment, somehow, a series of sharp objects pierced through the body sounded. Su Mo people were stupid, he stood still and couldn''t help but laugh out loud and let me go, unintentionally inserting willows into the willow, I just wanted them to lead them to this trap. As a result, the other party didn''t know what to see, but he was suspicious, but who knew that after the other party recognized the truth, he fell into his trap instead. This wave can be said to make Su Mo almost suffocated Su Mo¡¯s trap immediately swallowed the lives of the other 7 or 8 people. Those people fell into the trap, and the wooden piles sharpened by Su Mo directly penetrated their thoughts. It can be said that it is very tragic. All the people behind are stupid. They did not expect that they were only one step away from death, and even the few standing on the edge of the pothole were all in cold sweat. Almost as long as there was another half step and someone behind them pushed them, they might also fall in. , Looking at his dense wooden tips, they all had expressions, shocked and angry. "You are still dug a trap here, it is so despicable and shameless." The leader on the opposite side was immediately furious, and his subordinates lost more than half of them. "So, so don''t the remaining half of you go with your good brothers? I think you guys are talking and laughing, your brothers have already gone down, don''t you go with them?" Su Mo smiled and said with a smile, this wave of traps can be said to be perfect, although it failed to annihilate the opponent in one fell swoop, it did not waste Su Mo''s painstaking efforts these days. "I will let you go down and stay with me, brothers!" The other party suddenly became furious, and then he took out a spear and stabbed Su Mo towards Su Mo. Su Mo sneered and he was not afraid at all. I just took out his trident and confronted the opponent in mid-air. With this blow, I directly cut the opponent¡¯s spear, as if stepping on a stick, the opponent¡¯s complexion suddenly changed, and the whole person It was also targeted for many steps, and it seemed very shocked. "How could this high-level weapon of mine be directly broken?" "Unexpectedly, you are actually a little capable. No wonder you dare to connect to this island. I will look down upon you at that time, but do you think you can do whatever you want with this weapon? You must not think that this is the world. You are the only one who has super-level weapons in your hands. Of course you are against our organization. Do you know what kind of fear you are facing?" The other party stepped back and said in a cold voice. "Why is this preparing to start speaking and threatening?" After Su Mo finished speaking, he directly took the trident in his hand, and North Korea slammed away. Everyone knew it, but he became angry. The rest of the people were also here. Fourteen meanings lay on the wind, trying to bring Su Mo down by relying on the crowd tactics, but Su Mo was fearless at all, and the spear in his hand swept across. Thousand army, all the weapons in their hands were smashed, and a group of people were retreated violently by my body. At this time, Su Mo blew a whistle, and suddenly a figure flew down from the sky directly towards One of them caught the past, and that person had no room for reaction at all, and his head was caught and exploded. That''s right, it was the little guy who used to be in the sky. Now that he has grown very large, the opponent''s growth rate seems to be unable to fight hormones. The spread of his wings can be said to cover the sky. Any imprint that Su Mo sees on the earth is much larger. Su Mosi has no doubt that after a while, maybe the other party can grow into the horrible existence in the monster movie. At that time, maybe Su Mo doesn¡¯t need to build any rafts at all, he can build a base camp on the opponent¡¯s back, and then forge an aerial castle. Lei Kong turned his head in the office and grabbed the next goal. "What the **** is this? Where did the eagle come from??" The other party was panicked and was quickly backed away, but it didn''t make any sense. Splitting the air directly fell on him with two steel hook-like claws. He dragged this person who was nearly 180 kilograms alive from the ground, leaving a long and sharp scream in the air, and then slammed on the ground at noon. Sandbags fell to the ground generally to drop that person directly from the height, falling all over, and the rest of them all looked stupid. "This eagle belongs to him. This guy can tame the animals here!" Chapter 205： Storm island These people were shocked at once. They never thought that humans could tame the beasts of this world. These things can eat people without spitting out bones. And Su Mo was taking the crossbow and arrow while you were sick to kill you. At this time, he also beat the falling water dog. The continuous crossbow in his hand was constantly attacked by the split air. It can be said that the other party has no intention of fighting immediately. . There is only a chance to headshot Shuchuan, but in this situation, how could they escape the birds? Everyone wanted to escape back to their raft, but they were all shot directly. After Su Mo was relieved, all the people fell into the blood, which also means that Su Mo''s ambush battle is very successful. Although it was noticed by the other party at the beginning, fortunately, the ending was gratifying and acceptable. Su Mo also only left the opponent who looked like the leader The only living mouth, the rest of the people did not have any mercy, and took them directly to them, cutting the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze blew, and all their bodies were thrown into the nearby sea to feed the sharks. Su Mosi had no doubt that the sharks in this piece of sea water would grow taller. "Everyone is an adult, and you should know why I didn¡¯t kill you. Where is your transit point? If you tell me honestly, I can give you a good time. If you are here At that time, I still want to play with a lot of fun, or if I want to be a wave of heroes, if the hero is hard to die without saying anything, then I will let you have a good experience of what it means to survive, not to die." Su Mo was straightforward and told all the ugly things to the front, but the other party didn''t have any intention to hide it. On the contrary, the tray said very decisively, very free and easy, the other party was so sensible and so direct, but it made Su Mo. I feel a little embarrassed. According to the normal sentence pattern, shouldn''t the other party''s mouth pretend to be ruthless, and then they will be honest and confess after being beaten? Unexpectedly, the other party was still so cooperative. On the contrary, Su Mo couldn''t help but wonder if the other party was fraudulent, deliberately tricking him into a dangerous place and giving him a fake map. "I said you don¡¯t look at me with this kind of eyes, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I can tell you clearly, the reason I tell you so generously is because even if that place tells you, you can¡¯t It¡¯s easy to resist. Even if we go this time, we will have to pay a huge risk, because we have to pass a very dangerous sea in the middle. I don¡¯t know what is in the sea, but I only know that once If you are not careful or if you are unlucky, it is very likely that you will be there." The other party protruded a broken **** tooth from the inside of his mouth, and then a grinning smile on his face. "The place where we store this ore is called Storm Island. In addition to us, there are 30 teams on the entire Storm Island. It wasn''t someone who killed it. Almost all of them died in this sea area. They were swallowed up by the sea here, and even the body has not been found." The other party sneered out a secret Su Mo was a little surprised. Storm Island is a stronghold for the other party to store the ore that was scoured everywhere. Everything is as legendary as Su Mo expected. The organization''s ambitions are very big. The other party wants to cover the sky with one hand to control this sea area under the opponent''s minions, and from this, it can be seen that the other party is very likely. Already almost achieved this point. "No, so I advise you not to go there anymore. Of course, I also know that I can''t persuade you at all. People like you will come to accompany me soon. You just want to try. Go and try, no one will stop you. Without navigation in that sea area, you will never be able to travel through the past." At this moment, the other party was sneered, and even showed a mocking look, as if watching a clown. Su Mo was very upset, this kid was quite crazy. It was just throwing the other party into the sea to feed the sharks. He also knew that this kind of guy''s really couldn''t get any useful news, and the words the other party just said were probably true. If the other party is still performing, then it is definitely an Oscar winner. "I didn''t expect to get the answer right now, but I don''t know how to solve it. It''s as if there were only some answers to the math problems in the original copy, but there was no process, which is really distressing." Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured. In fact, the easiest way to do this is not to go. It''s like staying at home and not going out and naturally avoiding a car accident, the simplest reason, but also just as the other party said. When he learns that there is such a place where so many ore and metal ingots are hidden, it is inevitable that he will always be itching afterwards, especially when the other party has so many manpower and material resources to search around for mutton lamb, will there be some exceptions? Apart from the ore iron ingots, what about the rest of the resource materials? "Forget it, this is also the island you gave me called Storm Island. It is surrounded by a sea of ??storms. It is windy and rainy all year round, with lightning and thunder. It is very difficult to cross the past, and listen to what the other person said. It¡¯s easy to lose your way in it. It feels like crossing a foggy area. You haven¡¯t done it yet. Don¡¯t take this risk before you absolutely prepare. After all, people die for money and birds die for food.¡± Su Mo also temporarily forgot about this storm, just as if nothing happened. Right now these people are dying here. According to the other side''s stronghold, they probably won''t know any visions, because they listened to the other side. The rest of the people in this stronghold sometimes have a stronghold without going back, and they are not in the mood to trace the roots and investigate thoroughly, and this naturally gives Su Mo a lot of space and time. In this matter, he is not very anxious at all. The island is over there. Going one day late will not have any effect, so I don¡¯t want to be in a hurry at this time on weekends. I can¡¯t eat hot tofu any more than if I die so that all the hard work on the island can come out. Everyone is happy. Because Su Mo promised that after these things, this island can give them all the real freedom that they can return. Although Su Mo has not oppressed them before, it still makes them extremely happy and cheering. Chapter 206： Subsea container A few days later, Su Mo left this island that gave him a great harvest, and the rest of the people on the island have also established their homes. As for what kind of risks they will encounter in the future, it is no longer something Su Mo needs to consider, but they must face it themselves. A few days later, Su Mo''s raft was far away. As for the legendary Storm Island, it was not in a hurry for the first time, because Su Mo was also not sure that his raft could pass through that sea area unharmed, after all, what the guy said was quite bluff. "This raft seems to be the time to shoot. It is best to strengthen it, but no matter how hard the raft is strengthened, no matter how it is upgraded, it will only be a raft after all." Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured, a new day started, Su Mo and Lin Yun on the raft prepared for their day''s work as usual, hitting all kinds of supplies inside, Su Mo and them all took orders. take over Su Mo has also organized his warehouse well these days. The main thing is to build a few more storage boxes, and divide all the messy materials in them into different categories. Put all the same kind together, and put together the ore stones and the like. In this way, it will be counted for future use. Going up is very convenient, just look at it at a glance What I don¡¯t know is that the savings in the bank are big boxes standing here, and the whole raft is like a soldier. Everything is in order. It can be said that Su Mo, a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder, can see it very much. Comfortable. "Su Mo, come to eat, the meal is ready." "Okay, I''m here directly." At noon, Su Mo came to the dining area, Lin Yun and Yao Lele were already there. "Eating fish every day, to be honest, I have eaten it and have no appetite." Yao Lele looked at the fish on the table and couldn''t help but muttered. He didn''t have much appetite. Although it looked delicious, Lin Yun didn''t have to say that Lin Yun''s craftsmanship was fragrant, but he had three meals a day for such a long time. Basically, all meals are eaten these things. "really." Su Mo didn''t say anything about the other party, because he was actually a bit tired, thanks to Su Mo''s abundance of materials, and he was already making adjustments as much as possible. However, the trade is still mainly based on aquatic products. Now Su Mo really wants to eat free-range chicken. He wants to eat even the simplest fried poached egg, but he will feel happy. "No way, it is natural that these aquatic products are ingested as the main food in this sea." Lin Yun said helplessly. "Eat, eat. Some food is better than nothing, and you can''t let Lin Yun make such a hard meal and it''s wasted." "Sometimes, I really admire these guys like Paimeng. I don''t get tired of eating these things all day long." Su Mo was also eating shark meat in the distance, and Godzilla Paimeng, who was still happily, found his appetite all at once. In the afternoon, Su Mo continued to explore the sea as usual. Although his material storage is now very rich, he has already produced tens of thousands of iron ingots in the furnace day and night. The order for him is full, so just adding the wood burned in it will consume him thousands of It has become like a steel factory But Su Mo still couldn''t sit still, mainly because he was too idle. After taking a nap and passing the hottest part of the day, he continued to take his harpoon and jumped to the bottom of the sea. Now this trident can be said to be a multi-functional battle for Su Mu. Needless to say, it is also perfect to assist him in the sea work. Sometimes it can also be used to catch fish. Said to kill three birds with one stone. Under the seabed, as usual, you can see all kinds of corals, which can be said to be very beautiful. Except for some tourist resorts and sea areas that are rarely polluted by humans on the earth before, basically as long as there are human cities It is impossible to see this kind of large-scale, even if it is, it is often artificially planted in the later stage, because corals have very high requirements for water quality, and also have very high standards for sunlight. Although many corals seem to be still on the bottom of the sea, they are actually all dead. At the moment, these merchants are focusing on the healthy development of various shrimp, crab shells, etc. hidden in the valley. It is simply countless. Su Mo just drifted past them Occasionally you can see a few very large sea cucumber and abalone. It was considered a relatively expensive aquatic product on the earth before .Nowadays, Su Mo has no interest in seeing them, and he doesn''t even know why he feels nauseous subconsciously when he sees these things. I really want to vomit. Su Mo is floating around on the bottom of the sea, and he rarely shoots. At most, he encounters some clay and the like. He will play with it easily, mainly on these resources. As for the kelp he eats, he will It''s really not interesting at all. "I wipe, what is this? Container?" Su Mo was stunned for a while, because a big guy appeared in front of him, and the other party was quietly existing on the bottom of the sea. This is astonishingly that he has seen countless times on TV before, or appeared on the dock at the construction site. The large container is out. "Good guy, why is there a container here? Could it be said that it was rushed here by this bottom button?" Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured, he just swam towards the container, the whole container is half open, this way allows Su Mo to get in easily Then, at the next sigh, a black figure suddenly rushed out, and Su Mo jumped in fright. Fortunately, his reaction is fast, otherwise he might be hit by a blow from the opponent. When he sees this thing Su Mo got a layer of goose bumps all over his body. This is actually a very big sea snake with markings all over his body, and the threads look very hideous and hateful. Su Mo couldn''t resist a cold sweat and said that I am very afraid of snakes. It can be said that most ordinary people are very afraid of snakes, because the opponents themselves are very weird and very disgusting. After the opponent missed a hit, he immediately twisted in the sea and fled. How can Su Mo let the opponent go? It was Haicha that killed the opponent, and then he continued to move toward the container. In the past, this place should have been used by the opponent as his own nest. As expected, there are still a few small snakes in it. They were all taken away in one wave. Chapter 207： Three-masted sailboat "Let me see what good things are in it. It''s definitely not easy to show up a container here inexplicably. It should be the pier that was rushed here by the button on the bottom of the sea. Maybe there are some supplies inside." While Su Mo''s head was tilted, he swam over the container cautiously. He glanced at it and there was no danger in it. Obviously, apart from the sea snakes, there was no other danger. The whole container is very dark, there is nothing but some shells, nothing else Su Mo glanced around Nothing, can it be said that he thinks too much? This container is actually an empty bag, there is nothing when I am wondering over there on weekends Suddenly something appeared in front of him. When Su Mo saw this thing, his eyes were immediately the same. This was a shooting he couldn''t be more familiar with, except that Su Mo suddenly couldn''t help but smile. Unexpectedly, you can find a map in this place. This container is really cloudy. To tell the truth in the vast ocean Su Mo felt that he must have missed a lot of treasure chests and a lot of good things this way, but there was no way, after all, he did not pretend to be sonar, otherwise he would definitely be negligent. "Look at what a good thing this is." Su Mo actually doesn''t have much expectations for the design drawings. The main reason is that he is already self-sufficient, his assets are enough, and all aspects of life can be passed on, so he has not started with the design drawings for a long time. I was so excited to come when I was poor and white, because there was nothing at that time, and just a design drawing would bring immediate improvement. However, when Su Mo glanced over, he was instantly stunned, and finally there was a burst of ecstasy. This design drawing can be said to be outside the scope of what he just said, on the contrary, even he is most urgent now. What is needed is nothing else, this is a design drawing of a ship. "Good guy, I didn''t expect to finally let me collect all of them. Adding this one will make it the fourth one, and it just happens to be able to put together an entire complete design drawing." Su Mo was immediately excited. He immediately returned to the raft on the raft. Lin Yun was still dealing with today¡¯s fish catch. Yao Lele was also chatting with Lin Yun. The two would also catch fish outside of their usual chat. It was also curious to see that Su Mo came back so soon. "Why did you come up so quickly? Isn''t it another danger?" Yao Lele couldn''t help but asked. "You can''t think of something good. There are so many dangers. I''m going to pick up good things." Su Mo rolled his eyes, and didn¡¯t want to force him too much, so he took out all the three design drawings he had collected before. They were the hull deck and keel design drawings. Most of them were all three. Has a close relationship with Lin Yun, after all, she is the goddess of luck And this fourth one was finally collected by him, but he didn''t expect it to be in this sea area. This made Su Mo press his way, but it was really bad enough. If he didn''t come to this sea area in his life, at the beginning If you don''t plan to go through the fog, doesn''t it mean that he won''t be able to collect it for the rest of his life? "Wow, did you find another design drawing?" Lin Yun couldn''t help but couldn''t help it at this time. Obviously he followed Su Mo from the beginning. Therefore, he is also very clear about the design drawings of Su Mo. To be honest, he has already seen Lao Hou. I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would actually get these drawings together. This made up the difficulty coefficient, but No less than collecting 7 dragon balls "Yes, I was also surprised. There was a big container underneath. I didn''t know where it came from. Then I found this design in that container." These 4 design drawings, they were put together to form a complete design drawing, this is his final real appearance. Three-masted sailboat design drawing. "It''s actually a design drawing of a sailing boat. This is cool." Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Su Mo, a three-dimensional sailing boat, had naturally heard of it. In short, there were three masts in the Middle Ages. This kind of boat can It is said to be very large, and it is also a kind of very capable talent that can do it. Suwo took a look at the materials needed for this three-dimensional sailboat, and what I have to say is indeed a very exaggeration. He took a rough look at the fact that hard wood requires a full 5,000 pieces, which is very scary data. In addition, 1,000 iron ingots and 100 bolts are needed. One hundred ropes. Three sails. "In addition, something called iron sheet is needed. This is a new material." Su Mo couldn''t help but murmured, these materials cover a very wide range, and the quantity needed is also very large. But a closer look, in fact, many of them are within the acceptable range of Sumu. Needless to say, Godzi sails can make hardwood boards now. Although it takes 5000, but for so long, He has already accumulated this number. Certainly, of course it is a troublesome thing, but fortunately, he just got off the mine island and it only takes this time. Increase the horsepower production, it is estimated that no more than a week will be able to make a final 1000 later The only trouble lies in this new material iron sheet, but Su Mo estimated that this thing is also the output of the furnace, and it is estimated that it needs metal ore, and it is melted and refined with a special auxiliary material. This can be regarded as some new gameplay that Su Mo has explored by himself. What is the product of the Variety Magic Box? Su Mo needs to explore it slowly by himself. "Very well, in the next period of time, we will vigorously produce iron ingots, and strive to build this three-dimensional sailboat for it as soon as possible!" Su Mo can be said to be very motivated. After having a three-masted sailboat, he really has a sense of security in this sea area. No matter how much the raft is expanded, it will eventually be just a raft. So Su Mo directly filled him with a plank of the production area in the past few days. Although it is enough, the material consumption provided by the design drawing is only the most basic. It can be said that this design drawing is equivalent to giving a lower limit, that is to say, it can be produced only when these materials are met. It is the most basic in terms of rules, which is equivalent to the basic version. If Su Mo has other With higher requirements, if he wants a bigger one, he can continue to add materials according to this framework. There is no need for Su Mo to knock with a hammer, or input and rack his brains to design by himself. You just need to fill in more materials. To put it simply, if Su Mo can take out 10,000 Hardwood, that is also possible, naturally the three-masted sailboat that is successfully developed in the end will be bigger. According to the smallest model provided on this design drawing, it should be a 50-meter long three-masted sailing vessel This kind of ship is naturally not big in the hull. Especially Sumo still needs a lot of vacant land as a production area, planting area and future animal husbandry area This has a greater demand for Su Mo''s entire hull, so the chest needs more materials, or if you don''t need to take a photo, you must take a sufficient photo, and there is enough space in the future. Chapter 208： Large school of fish The appearance of the three-masted sailboat can be said to have radically changed Su Mo¡¯s life. In the past, no matter how big the raft was, he was only a small raft, but now once it becomes a three-masted sailboat. So in some very dangerous and extreme situations at sea, Su Mo is also fully confident that he can carry it in the past. Simply put, he also fully possesses this sea of ??storm that does not know the true or false, and he can go and explore the strength to find out. . But before that, Su Mo had to build his three-masted sailing ship large enough, because the larger Su Mo grew larger, the consumption was also large. The smallest three-masted sailing ship obviously did not meet Su Mu¡¯s requirements at all. After all, it needs a production area. And even leave a large vacant land as a future livestock area All these require Su Mo to make plans in advance, a bit like playing some kind of urban planning game. In the next period of time, Su Mo continued to speed up its production, and several felling machines were integrated into production every minute and every second. The work order has been reached to the fullest, even Su Mo in order to speed up its production efficiency So far, he has 5 wood logging machines and 5 furnaces producing crazily at the same time. The burden on Su Mo¡¯s personal resources is naturally enormous, especially the wooden planks once again become a precarious resource. After all, this furnace needs to consume hundreds of them every day, although it does not seem to be much. But five furnaces are hundreds of them, even Su Mo is a bit too much. "Good guys, when the book is used, I hate less. This resource agrees with the previous design requirements. When I sold the number, I felt that these resources were very large, but once I needed to explode the resources, I felt a little reluctant." Su Mo couldn''t help feeling This thing is just like money, the more the better, there is no number at all to determine what is rich and what is poor? Su Mo searched the market and found that although the wood boards are bloody, in fact, some people still sell even hard wood boards. There are more and more sellers on the market, and the number is very considerable. The market goes to purchase, because the market is the circulation of resources, which can only be said to be exchanged for goods. Nowadays, the whole three-dimensional sailboat tests not the demand of a specific resource, but a comprehensive strength that is tested. Basically, except for high-carbon steel, the rest of the resources are more or less used, even if it is banana leaves that are usually used to wipe buttocks. So no matter what kind of resources are used to exchange it is obviously not cost-effective. Of course, Su Mo can also use its temporarily abundant rice for dialogue, but rice is a strategic material for Su Mo. And 700 days in a year or two are very long, but in fact sometimes it passes in a trance. It''s as if they came to this other world, and several months have passed without knowing it. Su Mo had forgotten the specific number of days, and no one would really remember it so clearly. So Su Mo thought about it, unless it is an urgent need for these materials, it will generally not be used. "Su Mo, you see there are a lot of fish in front of you, have we encountered a school of fish?" While Su Mo is still there, how should Fanxing solve it? When looking at the board with obvious gaps, Ling Yun suddenly pointed to Su Mo from a distance and said that Su Mo didn¡¯t care too much. The fish, I really feel like vomiting when I see it. Now he can smell the odor and it will turn over in his stomach, because the fish that I have seen most on this sea are fish. He still remembers when he dived for the first time, the good guy thought he had come to heaven, an inlander who had never seen the sea in his entire life. Seeing such a magnificent underwater world, it is indeed a very dreamy feeling, but now he has long been insensible to all kinds of strangely shaped, colorful marine fish, which is nothing more than that in Su Mo''s eyes. Su Mo raised his head and took a look. He was taken aback for a moment. It was true that there were a lot of fish jumping over there, because there were a large area of ??seagulls on the surface of the sea. It can be said that seagulls are the best guides. Wherever there are a large number of these guys, it means that there will be a large number of fish. The reason why the fish flock together is also very simple. Either the group is acting together, or it is caused by some whales. Such creatures are chasing after. Su Mo had seen this kind of scene many times in such a long period of time. "Good guy, this time the scale of the fish school looks very large, at least tens of thousands or even 100,000. Could it be that a group of tiger sharks are hunting behind?" "It seems that you haven''t seen any hunters. There will not be a naturally formed school of fish, right?" Su Mo, standing on a high place, holding a binoculars, carefully observed the surface of the sea. He did not see any hunters. Instead, fish bounced out of the water. Many of them were The species that Su Mo couldn''t recognize were definitely not pomfrets and herrings, but unique to this sea area. Seeing Su Mo''s eyes gradually gleamed. "People in that sea area must have eaten pomfret. The sharks have already eaten and vomited. Now if I can sell the unique fish here in that market, I should be able to exchange for good resources." Su Mo''s eyes flickered. He didn''t have any special hobbies for these fishes. He didn''t want to eat even unique fish. Because it is really tired of eating, but other people are not like that. He observed that the rest of the survivors had actually passed the stage of being full. Fish like pomfret is very familiar to survivors. Perhaps in the first few days they are a precious source of food for survivors. Many people even catch one or two pomfrets in one night and can¡¯t sleep with excitement. But people love the new and dislike the old Nowadays, no one really wants to eat these things, even many people are tired of eating shark meat. After all, in terms of taste, shark meat is not particularly perfect, especially after Su Mo tasted the best king salmon, shark meat is simply dregs. So more and more people are starting to pursue some new tricks For example, Longliyu and the like have begun to distribute a lot of goods. One level higher is the black rays that Su Mo was fortunate to have eaten before. This thing is really good, but the black rays themselves are relatively rare. And it¡¯s aggressive, it¡¯s very toxic and hard to kill Sometimes if you get pierced by the opponent, you can basically find a cool place to lie down It is precisely because of this reason that the price of this fish meat is very high in the market, which is the highest price that Su Mo can find. The scarcity is the most expensive, obviously no matter when it is the basic law of the market. Chapter 209： New currency "I haven''t eaten all the fish in this sea, so the rest of the people are even less likely to be involved. If they can be caught and sold, it would be a very good means of earning money." Estimation of the eyes won, in fact Now he hasn¡¯t played the market much anymore, not to mention that some of its money-making channels have gradually stopped before the market is exchanged for materials. During the period when Su Mo was able to make money, it was actually just a simple preemptive opportunity. Not long after, there will be many colleagues doing the same things as Su Mo, and some people will even fight price wars. Su Mo bid 20 and the other party took down 18 to lower the price. It was originally a very abnormal thing. It can be said that this kind of person is very bad. It is purely that he does not want to make money, but also wants to drag others to lose together, and see others make money. It''s more uncomfortable than losing money yourself. So afterwards, it didn''t just withdraw directly. In fact, it did not have much time to take care of the market. Nowadays, the homogeneity of things in the entire market is severely involuted. "This market needs a new wave of shocks." Su Mo''s eyes fell on the large group. Obviously, this was a large wave of opportunities to make money. Soon his raft came to the side of public opinion, and the whole school of fish in the sea seemed like a huge black shadow. It¡¯s like a monster. If you say it¡¯s in a previous life, you might be filmed by some boring person. Then it was passed to the hands of a certain sound, and then came a very bizarre title, see what sea monsters and so on, and then a group of melon-eating netizens who didn''t know the truth would follow along. "Good guy, this scale is really big enough." Su Mo just threw a fishing hook down. Basically, when he threw it off, there would be a fish bite immediately after a second. Their fishing rod was a small fish. But Su Mo recognizes this species, which is a skinned fish. The name is because the skin of this fish is very easy to peel. Basically, you only need to make a cut, and then the whole skin can be peeled off together, just like wearing a one-piece suit. The economic fish is not so precious, but it is extremely delicious. "This fish is good. It can definitely replace the large-scale distribution of pomfret and change the market, the current fish market." Su Mo''s eyes lit up. Now he doesn''t need too precious species, but needs this kind of universal economic fish. Everyone can afford it, and everyone can afford it. The most important thing is that it must be of high quality and low price. Obviously, this skinned fish perfectly meets this characteristic. Su Mo immediately opened his log book development for so long. He went to look at the design drawing for the first time. As expected, he immediately saw several newly developed props, many of which have nothing to do with the present. of So Su Mo directly developed the things that he didn''t use for the time being, and it didn''t make much sense. There was only one fishing net that Su Mo could use now. Fishing net Need rope 1000 plastic 1000 "It''s really time for a good guy to come, and someone brought a pillow when he was about to fall asleep." Su Mo smiled. It can be said that it is rainy in time and the materials requested are not too excessive. The rope has indeed begun to become tight when it is loose. I didn¡¯t even care about this stuff before it ended. There are too many banana leaves, and I don¡¯t need it at ordinary times. Apart from wiping the butt, there is not much consumption at all. After all, no matter how he makes manure, it is impossible for Su Mo to wipe his **** there all day long, so there are already a lot of inventory, but recently, he has to build a three-masted sailboat. The rope consumption is still quite large. As for the plastic, it is not necessary to say more. This thing is basically one of the best here in Su Mo. Except for the use of wood boards, there are very few other channels. In addition, Su Mo hasn''t gone to Kuo for a long time. It''s really nothing, so plastics are accumulating more and more. Soon this fish net will be easily produced Fishing nets are specially designed for catching fish. The meshes between each other are very small. These are two completely different things from the fishing nets produced by Su Mo before. Although everyone is a net, the functionality between the net and the net is very The gap is also quite large. "Come and come, let me give you a hand, watch me show you a wave of professional netting, this thing is a technical job." Su Mo took this pile of thick fishing nets and came to the raft. Yao Lele and Lin Yun on one side immediately looked over curiously. Su Mo twisted his waist with this fishing net in his hand. If you want to spread the entire fishnet very well, it needs to use the strength of the waist and the strength of the calves. Need to rotate the whole person, and then cooperate with the extension, flexion and twisting. To be honest, it¡¯s a bit like throwing a shot. This is not a simple, unskilled job. This is why there are some professionalism in many short videos. A video of casting a net. Su Mo has a certain understanding of this, because his family was in aquatic products business before, and he had contracted several fish ponds before. In other words, he Su Mo is also a young master of fish ponds. NS. "Unexpectedly, after many years, there will be a chance to cast the net in person. It''s really a reminiscence of the past." Su Mo murmured in his heart, and then he just sprinkled the fishing net in his hand, and he must have moved a little deeper in his hand back then, but the whole net was sprinkled very beautifully, just like a flying cake. The paved is big and round, directly covering the sea Su Mo himself was surprised by this. It seems that his coordination has improved compared with before, although the work on his hands is indeed a lot rusty. But on the whole, compared to before, it can be said that this is the most beautiful fishing net into the sea. The next step is to wait for the good news. The scale of this school of fish is really too big, and Su Mo just went straight down the net and basically didn''t need too long to catch it before it was already full of several thousand catties of fish. It is impossible to pull it by manpower alone. Professional fishing boats have machines for pulling fishing nets, but there is no such thing in Su Mo. But how can a living person be suffocated to death by urine, and although there is no professional machine, it can''t be found after a week of observation, and a similar function can be found. Winch to lower the anchor. Su Mo immediately modified it briefly and tied one end of the fishing net to this winch Then pull The sound of the entire winch clicking, clicking, clicking, weighing came, and the fishing net was slowly dragged onto the surface of the sea. Lin Yun and Yao Lele watched with gusto, which is a brand new experience for them Lin Yun was okay. Although she hadn''t experienced this kind of thing personally, she had some survival experience after all, so she had seen this thing before. And Yao Lele can basically belong to the kind of typical urban female Basically it is spoiled and spoiled. Apart from some severe beatings and lessons in the social company after graduation, it can be said that it has been smooth from childhood to adulthood. I haven''t suffered much since I was a child, and I have never seen this kind of thing with my fingers. Seeing Su Mo actually know this kind of craft right now, the eyes that looked at Su Mo suddenly, it was even more full of peculiar worship. As for Tracer, it was already going to the sea to catch fish, and Su Mo did not stop them not only with some of his manatee brothers, but also all have jumped into the sea to solve happily, today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. food. Chapter 210： Market sensation Su Mo''s big net is basically a few hundred catties of fish. The fishery resources here are too rich. In addition to these skinned fish, there will be other different fish, as well as some krill and the like. Anyway, these things are not available in the sea before Su Mo, which is regarded as a characteristic resource here. Finally, Su Mo can be sure that there are also two basic fish in this place. One of them is skinned fish, and the other is mullet, which is also considered to be a widely distributed economic fish. "Yes, these two kinds of fish are considered to be of very high practical value, and they taste much better than pomfret." Su Mo immediately put all these fresh fish on the auction house for auction. "Hey, these things are all eaten and eaten every day. Brothers don¡¯t know why. I somehow missed the time when I just traveled here. At that time, it can be said that I am hungry and not choosing what to eat. I even caught a pomfret all night, but it threw me to death. I remember it very clearly, but now I see the pomfret and feel like vomiting." "It''s the same, brothers can''t help it. The material intake in this ocean is limited. What can I do with just a few tricks? People always want to live and it is impossible to starve themselves to death." "That said, isn''t there someone in this market who has put some superb salmon on the shelves? I really want to eat it, but the price is too **** expensive." "That''s right, a salmon requires several thousand tmd of lumber. Although I have a lot of stock now, I can''t bear this stuff." There are already many people in the market who have been miserable, and they are all complaining in the chat channels. Day after day, night after night, eating and eating are all the same old tricks, which can be said to make many people very depressed. "Freshly-baked skinned fish and mullets should be auctioned as soon as they are needed. Freshly salvaged, fresh, fresh, not expensive, only 100 lumber per catty." At this time, a large number of items from new homes suddenly appeared in the market. These items can be said to ignite everyone''s interest in an instant, and they immediately attract everyone''s attention. Especially for Su Mo, he also used his regional chat channel to stop taking care of my ads. Su Mo rarely talked, so that some time ago, someone ridiculously thought that Su Mo was belching. However, after Su Mo clarified, everyone also knew that this gangster was a gangster, and he didn¡¯t talk a lot. Now the book hasn¡¯t come out, especially he still holds the title of No. 1 in the district. You can say something. The child attracted everyone''s attention and became a hot topic and focus of attention in the entire district. "I rub, it''s a big guy. After so many days, the big guy actually bubbling again. It''s really that the dragon is missing the end, and the busy person is very busy." "I¡¯m really fake when I wipe the skinned fish? I¡¯ll go to the market and have a look. Fuck, it¡¯s true. I went there and left so many 1,000 catties. Oh my goodness, where did you get so many fish? what?" "Wow, it''s actually a skinned fish. Ah, this is that the horse noodle fish thief is delicious. I used to like to eat a skinned fish. The big and the small are good for dinner, and it tastes very good without a lot of thorns." "Really, the boss is really awesome. If you don''t call it, it''s a blockbuster. This usually doesn''t bubbling, but when it bubbling, you feel that it will bring shocking news. 100 lumber is a pound. To be honest, the price is really not Expensive, I¡¯ll buy one for 10 catties first." The whole market suddenly went crazy. The appearance of skinned fish and mullet attracted everyone¡¯s attention. These two fishes were none of them before. Maybe they have eaten them on earth, but here they are. They really miss a lot of people who want to change their tastes. The two new species of Su Mo¡¯s fish can be said to have just filled the gap in this regard. If these two fish are precious species, Su Mo can certainly make money through this method, but the quantity It is absolutely impossible to do too much fire fighting, and you can only make a fortune in making money. Unlike these two kinds of fish, which are all economic fish species, not precious fish, Su Mo can continue to fish. Form a continuous way of making money, and the most important point is that although these two fish are ordinary economic fish species, it does not mean that everyone can catch them. At least so far the entire market is only owned by Su Mo. This kind of, this is enough to prove that Su Mo''s previous speculation is completely tenable. Different sea areas have different languages, which can be regarded as local characteristics. Unless someone like Su Mo has passed through the fog and came to this world, otherwise, during this period of time, the entire market will be monopolized by Su Mo. This is a trick of Su Mo playing the market, some small favors. To tell the truth, Su Mo really looks down on the profit of chicken skin and garlic. There is no such thing as a leisurely and elegant way to squeeze his head with others for this profit. Fish and mullet were given a second by others in an instant It¡¯s no exaggeration that this market has sold out faster than Su Mo¡¯s imagination. He originally thought it would take more than ten minutes. Who knew that he would be sold out in less than a minute. Now he can live to the present. There are people who are still talking here and talking about what to eat every day, absolutely. It is a rich family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes. Maybe let them spend hundreds of thousands to buy a fish, they may be a little bit reluctant, but if they spent 100 to buy a catty or two catties, there is not much distressing pressure at all. This accumulation of less can add more, one for two Everyone adds up to form a very considerable amount. Basically, most people who saw this news immediately bought the lesser ones, and the more than one catty for 56 catties and the like. , There are some who like to eat peeled fish themselves, so they just buy a dozen catties directly, anyway, the things will not be broken. "I wiped it, I just woke up, did I miss some earth-shattering news? Why did it suddenly become so lively?" "I''m also me and I''m so confused that I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like I''ve suddenly traveled through time and space. Have I slept for three days and three nights, and I feel like I missed something in the middle? When I became so excited, what skinned fish?" "Fuck me, gangster, can you put it on the shelf a little bit? I''m slow and I haven''t bought anything. The 1,000 kilograms is not enough." "I''m still hesitating when I went here. You have already started directly, but it''s really fast. I knew I would buy a pound and taste it." "Hahaha, who told you to hesitate here, please ask for this skinned fish or something, you can''t ask for it, just can hold the fish, change the taste, and only 100 pound of lumber is really not expensive, to get it Just make it." Chapter 211： Forward, storm sea A large number of people in the entire chat channel were forced over there. Everyone strongly urged Su Mo to put on a new batch of goods again, because some people only got the news, because the speed of the spike is too fast. In a few minutes, the batch of Su Mo''s shelves was sold out immediately. Su Nuo smiled. This was what he expected. He immediately put on the shelves 1,000 kilograms. A full value of 100,000 lumber, this is a very scary figure, even if it is converted into hardwood, there are nearly 10,000 in quantity. The most important thing is that these things do not cost too much for Su Mao. If you want to catch fish of this level on the earth, the first thing is manpower and material resources. Every boat goes out to catch fish. The oil consumed is very expensive, but now Su Mo does not need to consider these costs. At most, he has to work a little bit. The most important thing is that the fishery resources on the seabed are too rich. The scale is very large. Su Mo estimated that this fish school is at least several hundred million tons in size. This is only the real number judged by the cemetery, and he has no way of knowing that there are thousands of seagulls anyway. Densely croaking in the air, there are seagulls floating on the sea, like a big white goose Tracer sent Mongodzilla and the manatee brothers are enjoying this carnival feast. Su Mo hasn''t done anything in the past two days, so he is fishing frantically here. In total, he brought him nearly 3,000 jin of goods received. And all of these Yusumu were also sold. When it came to the market, it could be said that the whole market was spread all at once. Su Mo didn''t put it in batches, but all of it. He didn''t worry that too much quantity would affect the price. Also pressed down Because he is very sure that these fish are only available in the hands of one of his grandsons. The so-called rarity does not only refer to the quantity. It may be more than this, and the fact is indeed. in this way After thousands of catties of fish were put on the market, they were sold very fast in the early stage. Although the speed has slowed down in the later stage, they still maintain a very impressive speed, and a large number of shipments are being made every minute and every second every day. Obviously most people bought a bit and tasted the shy 100 lumber in the bag, and 200 lumber can also be obtained, and those with a little money naturally buy a few kilograms more. Basically everyone has tasted these fish. taste. Su Mo glanced at the chat channel. Basically everyone likes skinned fish to sub-fish, especially skinned fish. This fish itself is an economic fish species on the earth. It is very common in all kinds of food in major restaurants. This fish is indeed very delicious, and it is easy to make without too much troublesome processes. "Unknowingly, the logging machines have accumulated to 30,000. In the past few days, the orders for the major logging machines have basically been full. Every minute and every second is being produced at all times. Fortunately, these logging machines have no durability. , Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the durability will be exhausted a few days ago.¡± Su Mo immediately caused a lot of things. After he had a plank in his hand, he could build his first three-masted sailing ship according to the plan he had drawn up. Unknowingly, half a month has passed. In the past half month, Su Mo and Lin Yun, Yao Lele and the others have been wandering aimlessly on the sea. During this period of time, the major instruments in the production area were working crazy all the time. It''s finally the moment when this day has ushered in production Not only Su Mo, Linyun and Yao Lele, but even Paimeng Liekong, they seemed to be able to feel the joy in the air, and even Lin Yun didn''t know where to get some ribbons. At this moment, it was as if an aircraft carrier was launched. Finally, after half a day passed, a huge three-masted sailing ship appeared in front of Su Mo. The reason why it was called a three-masted sailing ship was mainly because it had three masts. It was very conspicuous at the center and the whole hull was hundreds of meters long. Is a medium-sized vessel The entire ship is made of stronger hardwood boards in key parts In key parts, various iron sheets were used to strengthen the defense. It can be said that the stability is much stronger than that of a raft. The three-masted sailing boat Su Mo has also customized the interior rooms. Of course, there is a storage room for storing items, followed by some employees¡¯ rooms. Each room is very large and very breathable. The sunlight is also filled with some basic living utensils, such as pots and pans, bed cabinets and so on. "start sailing!!" Su Mo held up the pirate saber in his hand Standing on the bow of the ship, with his loud shout, the huge sails slowly rose up with the wind, and were immediately filled by the wind. At this moment, Su Mo truly became a captain. Heroic mood Before, standing on a raft had at best a bandit temperament, but now Su Mo is definitely a qualified captain. So to celebrate that night Su Mo and Lin Yun had a good time tossing, leaving behind their two enthusiastic figures in this new environment, and Yao Lele on the other side can be regarded as finally able to sleep peacefully. She directly chose a place farthest from their room. But even so, he could still hear the babble that night, as if it came to his door deliberately, making him toss and turn to sleep. "The new big ship is good." Su Mo stood at the bow of the ship and felt around with satisfaction, and looked at this three-tailed sailboat, as if it were his new girl and new wife. It can be said that it took his absolute hard work. This is definitely not groundless. In order to make this big guy, he basically emptied his own home. All the various continuations for such a long time were all consumed at this moment. It''s almost there. "By the way, the city-breaking crossbow has to be transferred to this three-masted sailboat." Su Mo just slap his head. The melon seed boat is good, but if there is no self-defense power tool, then it is just a display. For this Su Mo, he dismantled the broken city crossbow. This thing is installed on a raft, and now it seems a little overkill. He directly installed this thing in the entire cabin. The three-masted sailing ship Su Mo has already carried out it, and it has been modified to a certain extent. It is a bit similar to the ship used in medieval naval battles, with special blastholes. Can be used to fire cannons But now Su Mo does not have a cannon, so he can only replace his dream with a city-breaking crossbow, that is, on the whole three-masted sailboat, there are a total of 12 city-breaking crossbows on the left and right sides. By then, his three-masted crossbow The mast is regarded as a real sea giant. Chapter 212： Start again However, this idea is still very far away so far, and the rest of the materials are not such a big problem. After all, the days go by, and his resources are also being produced day by day. After all, it can be accumulated. After all, there are many things, but at least they can be obtained by knowing how to produce. Only this high-carbon steel has not had any stable way to obtain so far. The last batch was only able to find so many by Yao Lele. If you want to count on a place similar to this one, it is obviously not reliable. In addition, the rafts were also demolished by Su Mo. At this time, she was very generous. She also waved her head with a big hand and actually agreed with Su Mo to demolish her raft. To be honest, Su Mo was a little embarrassed at first, but later I saw Yao Lele speak very seriously So Su Mo didn''t have anything to agree with. In the other party''s words, it could be regarded as paying for meals and rent. Naturally, this can be regarded as reluctantly causing Su Mo to return a wave of blood. After the two large rafts were demolished, some of the wooden boards on his body were almost exhausted. Now it has returned to 5 digits, but this number is for Su Mo. It¡¯s already too much talk about it. It can only be said to be a little enough to see, and after the raft is dismantled, some of the production tools on it are injected into the water purifier, the logging machine and a series of things, which are naturally transplanted into the cabin. The water purifier, which needs to be connected to the sea, naturally can only be placed on the deck. In a blink of an eye, another four or five days have passed, and several days have passed since the production of the three-dimensional sailboat. During this time, all the work has been ready. And Su Mo also adjusted his direction towards the so-called storm sea and rushed over. Under the blessing of the sea waves and wind, this three-masted sailboat can be said to be very fast. "Storm, your grandpa, I''m here!" At the same time, it is a very special organ that has been shrouded by dark clouds for many years in a certain part of the sea. It is windy and rainy all the time, and there are even more than 20 days of terrible thunder and lightning in a month. Thunder spots on the sea appear on the sea, and everything on the sea will look very terrible. Especially when there is only a raft, you will often really feel what is called the boundless sea What is also called deep sea phobia, so this sea area is basically avoided by many people, except for some top brave men and some people who are not afraid of death. Ordinary people would never have any thoughts about this place, even if there may be some urgently needed resources hidden in this sea area. There are some scattered islands on the periphery of the storm sea, there are a total of 20 or 30 large and small. Irregularly distributed in this blue sea area, like agate jewels. And on these large and small islands, some still maintain a pristine green scene, which can be called a green hell. If you look closely, there are many reptiles that are poisonous, lizards, poisonous, scorpions, centipedes, and even some There are also some colorful long and short poisonous tongues on the island, which makes people look creepy. brush But at this moment, the two looked only seventeen or eighteen, with dark skin. The young girl held a special fork in her hand and inserted it like a snake coiled on a tree. The snake seemed to have been cast with a hold magic, unable to move at all, and was soon given to one by another girl. The whole process is fast, accurate and ruthless, as if grasping a trivial belt. This venomous snake was rolled up, then thrown into a special bag and placed in the basket behind them. They were specially used to catch snakes. On the earth, they are engaged in related industries. When they are here, it can be said that they have found a way for them to survive. Although these snakes are very venomous But it does not mean that every inch of him has toxins. Remove those highly toxic places. The remaining snake meat is edible, and snake gall and the like can often be sold at high prices, because there is no doctor here. , Can only be treated with some earthwork. "Let''s go, today our task is considered to be up to the standard, and these can be sold at a good price." Soon, these two young girls were expertly paddling a small raft. When they arrived at the island where they lived, the entire island was not big. The islands here were all resembling islands and reefs, but they were already on the island. Full of human organs A few cabins stand here, and there are shadows of men and women I also wore some strange clothes here It seemed as if they came to the ancient tribes in the virgin forests isolated from the world. "Oh, I''m back, did our little snake catcher gain today?" The group of people all found the returning boys and girls, and they all said with a smile. "Not bad. I caught two valuable snakes today. It is estimated that I can sell thousands of wooden boards." The two said that they caught the snake from the basket and threw it to the ground. Suddenly, many people were scared to dodge, and then they cursed the two little troublemakers. "Hurry up and take it away. We are not like your profession anymore. This snake can be said to be very scary." A man waved his hand and said quickly. "Okay, don''t scare them, get rid of this snake as soon as possible. Then it will be ready for sale. Change a batch of seeds." "knew." This small village quickly recovered. The usual peaceful sunrise and sunset, simple and plain, and even a bit boring life. The magic is that no one here will feel bored, and everyone is just chatting. , While doing what they are working on Even if they are like this every day, they are used to it, because on the earth they say that they eat better and live better than here. Everything to wear and use is better than here, but actually put aside these aspects and dig out the essence They are still doing the same thing. It can even be said that many people are just working for their boss and creating value for their leaders. And no matter how much they do, they still have only a little fixed financial income. It depends on the mood of the company every year during the holidays. But here they are completely different, because this is everyone''s home, a real big family, and doing a little more work here can accumulate wealth visible to the naked eye. As for crying, it¡¯s not a problem anymore. All are human beings, especially social animals who have worked. It¡¯s no longer something they need to consider, especially how their current life is like the paradise they dreamed of before. You know before, many people wanted to go to Zhongnanshan to live in seclusion, want to escape into the empty gate, but who knew that even Zhongnanshan had a broken house in the mountain? Actually they have to collect thousands of dollars in rent a month, which has broken the dream of many people who want to live in seclusion. They have to obediently accept the severe beatings from the society, and once again return to their previous social animal life. Chapter 213： Columbus "By the way, today we were lucky, and we got another material from the sea. I took a look at this batch of materials, which is very sufficient for us to live for more than half a month." "Our place is really good. Boxes of supplies will float from time to time in the first two days." "No way, who told us to be next to the Sea of ??Storms? From time to time in the Sea of ??Storms, some rafts and other things sink in. These materials flowed toward us along the ocean current. The reason for surviving on this island." Several men fished out boxes after boxes of supplies from the sea. These were almost dropped from the sky. It didn''t make a difference. When the people in the whole village were used to it for a long time, they could even fish them all at once. There are dozens of boxes, which can be regarded as the source of most of their supplies, and the rest is to catch snakes and put them on the market for sale. It can be said that they are not only doing well, and even every household has fish food. "What do you think is there? Why is it so dangerous? There are still some people who don¡¯t know the life and death of them who want to go inside. We have lived here for a month or two, and we don¡¯t know how many supplies have been collected. NS" "The ghost knows, anyway, it''s the same sentence, the whole world is going to benefit, so many people would rather risk their deaths to go to this sea of ??storms, there must be its originality, maybe there is a treasure house left by the One Piece in it, That''s why so many talented people are drilling inside, they don''t hesitate to fight a boat and destroy people." "To be honest, it has nothing to do with us, and even they don''t want to buy something that doesn''t know the heights of the sky, so that our material life can be considered stable in the future, don''t you think?" "It''s true that they can come whatever they want. Whether they have treasures or gold, it has nothing to do with us. We are just concerned about our own three-square acre of land. It is enough to eat and drink. Brothers come and see. Look, there is still red wine in this box. My God, I almost forgot the taste of red wine. Drinking some coarse-grain wines made by the guy Azhu every day, it''s simply not enough." A group of people pried open all the wooden boxes, and it was as if they were opening a treasure chest. They found huge surprises, and they couldn''t help but **** them wildly. "I wiped it, you look like something came out of it, my goodness, I didn''t read it wrong, it was actually a huge boat, a sailboat!!!" A man who had snatched a few cans suddenly couldn''t help but wiped his eyes, and then pointed towards the distance. All the people were smiling hippies and didn''t care what he said. "Okay, don''t say anything about you fooling children. Let''s be honest. Although there are some broken rafts coming up from time to time, I haven''t seen any complete rafts. From here Passing by, our place is upstream, and who will be able to support upstream upstream after eating." Many people don¡¯t take it seriously at all, they have only heard of smooth winds. He has never heard of anyone who is willing to go against the wind. Isn''t this just because you don''t have enough energy to eat, and you want to exercise your physical stamina in this way? "I am going to be really a big ship, my goodness, is this an aircraft carrier? Why is it so big? I didn''t go out to hallucinations?" But soon, I was chasing and playing on this island. All of the children saw the big guy in the distance, and they all bounced and yelled wildly. Every one of the children¡¯s words was joking at first, but who knows it¡¯s still true, one by one. All of them put down their hands and looked into the distance, all of them couldn''t help but be stunned at this scene, which made Su Mo inexplicably feel that this was as if he had discovered Columbus in the New World. "Good guy, all of them come from the highly modernized earth, how can they be made like someone who has never seen the world before, and the original mouth is so wide?" Su Mo was looking at the entire island in the telescope. The situation above can be seen clearly. The island is not big, but there are six or seven houses on it and a lot of manpower. It looks like a paradise. "I guess I was scared by this boat, after all, your boat is too big." Yao Lele said beside him. But I have to say that this feeling is really refreshing, as if a **** descended into the world. No wonder so many people were obsessed with the feeling of being treated as a human being. It is indeed a feeling that makes people feel good. Indulge in it. "What do you do? Where do you come from? What do you want to do? What do you come here for?" I met a dozen men, all of them took their weapons, standing on the coastline, staring nervously at Su Mo on the boat. At this moment, it really seemed like Transformers had come to primitive society. Su Mo would instinctively. I feel a sense of superiority in the soul. "Don''t be nervous, I have no malice against you, nor am I here to rob you." Su Mo said with a smile. All the men on the reef are obviously not awake, they are still staring at the schoolbag nervously, and the women and children are already ready to hide. "I said you are as good as it is? If I am interested in your three-square-acre land, seeing that my big guy did not shoot down an arrow, all the houses here will be shattered, so put down the ones in your hands. Useless things, I just passed by the real target, but the storm was nothing more than that, and I came here just for a simple replenishment." Su Mo told the truth, he didn''t like the other side at all, so there was no need to make a move. As expected, the men only noticed the broken city crossbow as soon as he said this. The expressions on each of them are also very ugly. In the end, you look at me and I see you still put down the weapon in your hand. Obviously, although they look like the primitive tribes here, they have very clear thoughts in their minds. They all know What is that, and know how ridiculous things are about these guys in their hands. After a quarter of an hour, the leader of this place came out to greet Su Mo in person, and then he and Su Mo also learned of his purpose this time. "You are actually going to the Sea of ??Storms. If you can, I advise you not to go there. This place is very evil. As you can see, the thunderstorms here will never go away for many years. I heard that here. It¡¯s just that no one knows what it looks like on the outside." The man shook his head. Chapter 214： Enter "We are going to go to the middle of this thunderstorm sea. As for the danger, we know in our hearts. The reason why we stopped here this time is also to learn a little about this sea area from your mouth. At the same time, I think you seem to be in It¡¯s been a long time here." Su Mo asked. The other people looked at each other, and then nodded. "It''s true that these people on our island came to this ghost place, but in fact they were in the nearby sea. Later, everyone found this island and chose to live together here. At first, there were more people than here. Quite a few, but those guys chose to go to this stormy sea, and then they never came back." "The parents of these children are." One person concentrated and sighed. "So, if you want to ask me what is in this sea area, I don¡¯t know, because I have never been in, nor dare to go in, but I have been hearing this all this time, in that sea area. , There will always be some very strange sounds. I can be sure that it is definitely not your doctor, but something else. I don¡¯t know what the distance is. Anyway, young people, I see you go to a game, and you can With this big guy, you may be able to break in, but I still hope you can be careful and vigilant. After all, if something goes wrong, the ship is destroyed." Su Mo was a little bit lost, and the other party didn''t know as much as he did for a long time. The other party didn¡¯t know much, thanked the other party, and then they went back to the boat with Yao Lele and Lin Yun. Su Mo stood on the deck, looking at the stormy sea in the distance, just shrink back? It¡¯s absolutely impossible. Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s in that sea of ??peaks and bursts. But Su Mo knew it. Of course, it was not ruled out that that guy was probably fooling himself. Now Su Mo felt more and more that he didn''t tell the truth before he died but was holding a pit. In his thoughts, it is absolutely impossible for him to believe that anyone will place the stronghold here. Indeed, this is a very safe natural protective barrier, just like a magnetic storm coil is turned on. It can be said that he is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, but it also has a very big impact on him, unless he can have special methods and methods, or some secret passages and the like to come and go freely. Otherwise, this is simply doing yourself, without killing the enemy, and killing all the players and all of your own players. This is not an act that can be done by an idiot. "If this is really the case, then things may become more serious." "What are you thinking about? Everything is ready, just wait for your captain to give orders to take us to conquer this sea area." Lin Yun came over from the side. He fiddled with his beautiful long hair. He wore a pirate uniform and showed white thighs. It could be said that it was very beautiful and beautiful. It was a beautiful landscape on the sea. "Hey, before conquering this sea area, I want to conquer you well." Su Mo swallowed a drool, just gave a weird smile, rushed over as if he was a robber, robbed the girl, and gave the other party. He hugged it back into the house, causing Lin Yun to exclaim Yao Lele, who was next to him, was fishing there. When he turned around and saw this, he sighed and murmured over there. "Smelly shameless." A few hours later, the three-masted sailing ship marched towards that peak burst into the sea. Su Mo, his expression is very serious, this is an unprecedented sea area, and he has never seen it before, perhaps even deeper than the foggy area above the level of danger. However, Su Mo is also very confident, because he is no longer what he used to be. It is nothing to say that a shotgun is exchanged for a cannon. The raft that used to be has now become a strong boat and a cannon, regardless of facing him. What it was, he was confident that he could step on it all the way, and soon under the attention of the indigenous people on that island reef, this aircraft carrier, like an alien civilization, sailed into the thunderstorm area. The place where the eye passes is that a patch of lightning looks densely packed, like a thunder snake in the sky, shuttles above the sea, all extreme weather will be magnified countless times, making people even more depressed and terrifying Even Su Mo had never seen such a scene before. He felt as if the whole day was going to be suppressed, compared to the thunderstorm in the city. The sense of oppression is definitely 10 times stronger Even a hundred times, the two are not at the same level at all, because when a thunderstorm occurs in your city, most of the time you are hiding in a building or lying in bed playing with your mobile phone. In fact, I don¡¯t have much contact, especially the lightning in the city feels very far away from me, but it¡¯s different on the sea. There is no obstruction around, any trace of thunder and lightning seems to be piercing through my scalp, as if it will fall in the next second and smash myself into pieces. "Good guy, I didn''t expect this place to be so terrifying, and the waves are also very big. If I replace it with the raft I used to, otherwise I can continue to move forward, but now I am afraid that I can stand upside down and I can''t stand still. The three-masted sailboat is fine. Although it is slightly shaking, it can move on without any influence." Su Mo couldn''t help muttering Yao Lele just ran back to her room and hid I''ve been afraid of thunder since I was young. What''s more, this kind of scene makes him unable to stand still. "Lin Yun, go back, too. It''s dangerous here. I just need to monitor it in the captain''s room." "I have nothing to do when I go back. Why don''t I accompany you? Don''t worry. Although this scene is a bit scary, I am not someone who has never seen such extreme weather. I am not the same as Lele. In Yangchunshui, I have been running to some Chongshan County since I was a child. Sometimes I was trapped in the mountains and encountered thunderstorms. The psychological and physical fears brought by that time were no less than this kind of scenes. I was alone at this time and now at least I have you by my side." Lin Yun shook her head and smiled and rejected Sunuo. She didn''t expect that the other party had such a wealth of experience, but it was reasonable. After all, the risks of outdoor adventure and playing games at home are completely different. Walking by the river, how can you not wet your shoes. "Well, if that''s the case, then the two of us will kill the team together here, and we don''t know what is in this sea area." Chapter 215： Second wave "Damn it, what is this place? How come there is invisible fog everywhere, it seems that you have lost your sense of direction here, you can''t hear the wind, let alone the sound of the waves, how long have they been trapped here, When will I be able to leave this ghost place? I said at the beginning not to come in. You just want to come in. If you have more supplies, you don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Now it¡¯s better to kill us all here." At the same time, on a large raft There are a few people who live here. One of the fat guys couldn''t help it. He yelled frantically at one of the tall boys, pouring out all the grievances in his stomach during this period of time, and the others did not. Any prevention is also quite rhetorical. "People don''t die if they don''t die. What do you think we are here for? There is no treasure here. This is a broken place. We didn''t come to the Bermuda that what the textbook said trapped here for a lifetime, and simply couldn''t get out. " "I don¡¯t think this place is like Bermuda. It¡¯s the most natural labyrinth in the ocean. I don¡¯t even know the north, south, east, and west. Although we have a lot of supplies, we have four of us. Even if we don¡¯t eat, we drink water. A lot of resources." They came to the foggy area and came to a place where they could not find their way at all. "What''s the point of dumping the pot on me at this time? I also asked for your consent at the beginning. If I remember correctly, you all nodded in agreement without saying anything at the time, which is also in line with the agreement. In my opinion, it is said that there are problems in this place and it is guaranteed. Maybe we can get some good opportunities for people to preemptively. It even stipulates that there are mermaids here to fat people. I remember this sentence from you. At that time When you said there was a mermaid, your **** saliva flowed down. As a result, now the whole net is splashing on me?" The leader suddenly said uncomfortably. As soon as the words came out, the others were silent. Indeed, it was not who decided that they came here together, but everyone nodded, because every one of them nodded. The supplies are very sufficient. They have almost explored the entire sea area, and only this place is left. Obviously there must be a problem here, but when they came here, they unknowingly felt that four or five days had passed, and it seemed to have passed. For more than ten days, they lost their sense of direction and sense of time. They were confused as if they were a corpse of zombies. At this time, they realized their fear and realized that they had been lost. "Okay, it''s not the time to talk about this now, can you get out no matter how much complaint? You are still some big lords, what should I do if I think of a way now?" The only woman couldn''t help but speak to stop everyone. "It sounds good, what else can I do? There is no way now, and the logbook chat channel can''t be displayed. Everything seems to be blocked. There is absolutely a problem with this place, otherwise it would not be the case." One person simply kept silent, and then lay on the raft feebly. Although their supplies were still sufficient, and they were full of supplies, they were still enough. Several of them had eaten for 10 and a half months. But according to this situation, they seemed to be Like the ants on the hot pot, they can''t find the way forward. What should they do after these months? When they thought of this, they couldn''t help but shudder, and even looked at their good brothers with a suspicious look, and even made a baby. These people are also very lucky. They have a very good relationship with each other. Some are still in school, but some have already entered the society. They have lived in a large courtyard from childhood to most. Both parents know each other, and others are all in the same unit, and the relationship between colleagues From time to time, we would visit each other. Whoever didn''t bring the keys would go to the next house for one night, and whoever''s parents would go to whoever''s house for a day without cooking. It was so very close. "When I said that the food was gone, would you not attack me, a weak woman, push me down or eat me?" The only girl among them couldn''t help but said in fear. "Look at your little head, thinking about things every day. You really deserve to make a movie." The other person shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not in the arms of the sea. I¡¯ve had a lot of fish before. So there¡¯s no need to worry about food. Even if we have eaten up our food reserves, we can do it ourselves. At most, we have to work a little bit harder. " "As for drinking, don¡¯t worry. As long as the water inlet is not destroyed, as long as the sea does not disappear suddenly, we can have endless water. At most, the daily water consumption of each of us is greatly reduced. But it can be guaranteed to live, so it¡¯s not guilty to drink pee. Don¡¯t think about it in your heads, don¡¯t suspicion each other, before that time, it won¡¯t be that time, but don¡¯t scare yourself to death. Suspiciously eating people and drinking urine all day, this is something that only happened in ancient times. Now we are all in the 21st century, and the worst in this room is also from 211 University, all of which have been nurtured by higher education and modern civilization. , Use your brain to solve it." Leaders, cold guests, all doctors, this is a sigh of relief. It¡¯s right to think about it carefully. Eating people and drinking urine naturally happened in times of war or food famine, and it was even very common, but they are not at this time yet. "Look at that, the weapons over there seem to be a lot less, my goodness, we actually came out unknowingly." However, at this moment, some people suddenly pointed to the distance and said excitedly. Everyone looked back and followed. There were tears of excitement in their eyes, because they accidentally hit by mistake. , Finally left the misty area, it was the blue sky and the azure blue ocean, the breeze blowing on their faces slowly, curling up their hair In the distance, a large group of seagulls are crunching and screaming. You can occasionally see several islands and reefs. The islands are lush and full of various coconut trees. It looks like a feeling of vitality, oncoming. It was the breath of various sea breeze, everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes, and they finally came out alive. "Look at the school of fish here, my goodness, this scale is really not small, and how does this fish seem to have been bought in that market before? Isn''t this the skinned fish we bought before? " Chapter 216： Horror waves All the people were full of excitement. The scale of this school of fish was really terrifying, and it was densely packed, but soon, they seemed to think of something to each other, and looked at each other again. , Isn¡¯t this the fish that appeared in that market some time ago? "No wonder, I was curious about where these fish came from. If it is salvaged from the sea, then it is absolutely impossible to spread the goods on a large scale. It is a few hundred catties to a thousand catties. Now it is indeed It has already come to light, that guy will be the first to reach this sea area than we did before!" The reaction speed of this group is not slow at all, they quickly thought of this key point. "That guy is really fierce. He actually made his first pot of gold faster than us. It is preliminary estimated that he made hundreds of thousands of lumber from this fish. That is an unimaginable huge wealth. But we Although he is a step slower, it is still profitable. After all, so far, there is still not much control in the entire market. Apart from him, we are the second one. If it is a big deal, we will fight a price war with him to keep the price down. a little." "It makes sense, but we will catch these fish first. We just unlocked a fishing net some time ago." This group of people was very excited afterwards, and carrying out large-scale fishing in this sea. In his eyes, these things no longer simply represent entertainment, but more of a kind of wealth. ¡­ "Your Majesty, in addition to us, there has been a new group of skinned fish sellers in our market. Although the number is not very large, it is only a few hundred catties initially." In the storm sea. Su Mo¡¯s boat shuttled in the waves. The waves here are already very big, sometimes reaching a height of more than ten meters, just like a mountain. If it is the raft before, then it is very difficult to escape, which makes Su Mo more suspicious of the news that the kid confided before his death. Waves of this level can never be passed by a raft, and the kid¡¯s raft is not as big as his, and it is not as strong as it is. That is to say, the other party is either deliberately pitting him by nonsense. Either it is that the other party holds a special sailing island, as Su Mo previously guessed, which is very safe, or it is far less dangerous than here. The three-masted sailboat undulated in the waves, and Yao Lele''s face was already pale. Originally, she was not very seasick, but under the turbulence of the waves, it was more exciting than riding a roller coaster, so she vomited directly, lying on the fence outside and vomiting. On the other side, Lin Yun¡¯s reaction is always much stronger than that of the other side. After all, although both are girls in the system, Ling Yun is obviously more qualified. Although the other side is also very uncomfortable by the waves, But it can survive. "Is that guy Yao Lele okay, I think he is vomiting and dizzy." "There is no way to just let him go through. This is something he has to experience. After getting used to it, the next market will be better, otherwise it is impossible to leave her on that island, he Not willing, and not assured." Su Mo nodded It is true, that is something that must be experienced. After getting the body used to it, it will be better. Seasickness and motion sickness are indeed very torture. Although it can''t kill people, it is enough to make people live worse than death, and the only way is to hope for themselves. "But I think this matter needs your attention. In addition to us, there is a second group of people who have also come to this sea." Su Mo took a look, and indeed there was another batch of skinned and put on shelves. This can only mean that the other party has entered this sea area, but he didn''t make any fuss, on the contrary, he was very calm. "It doesn''t matter if they come in, they can come in. As long as they don''t make us enemies, they can come as they please. Anyway, the first pot of gold is the most profitable, and it is also the most profitable. There is no right to stop others in the back garden, and this will definitely not be the end. There will be more people entering here in the future, so we don¡¯t need to care about this." Su Mo said very suddenly Lin Yun secretly said They have already earned the first pot of gold. Basically everyone in the entire market has eaten these two kinds of fish. I have bought more than a dozen more and stocked less for a year or two. I have already tasted this stuff more or less. Obviously, the freshness will be greatly reduced. After all, for fish, even if there is some difference in the taste and freshness of the fish, the difference will not be too great. It''s impossible to eat fish as rabbit meat and chicken as an exaggeration, so more people just try it out. Unless it is great for this skinned fish, otherwise, many people will not actually go to buy Article 2 and Article 3 out of their own pockets. "The first thing we have now is the sea of ??storms, and the girl who shakes down must pay attention at any time. If it is not possible, we will return to the same route and make adjustments. Take a break. We can''t force it. After all, no one knows what will happen next. what." "Well, I will take care of that girl." Su Mo gave Lin Yun the explanation. The other party was now the first officer on the ship, who was the deputy of Captain Su Mo, and Yao Lele was the only sailor. To be honest, seeing Yao Lele vomiting and diarrhea, he was mainly unbearable. Fortunately, this huge wave passed after all and did not last long. Yao Lele also had a small life back and forth. "How about it, this is from the lean meat porridge specially cooked for you by the captain, the meat is fish." Su Mo came to the room and brought him a bowl of his own hot porridge. Lin Yun accompanied him to recover, but a small face card and a white card came, as if he had just borrowed a corpse to recover. "Don''t worry, I won''t be dragging my legs. I actually don''t get seasick. The main reason is that the waves are too horrible. I have never encountered such a disgusting wave when I grew up. Now that I vomit, I can be considered resistant and adaptable. And thank you for your porridge. I happen to be a little hungry now, and I vomited up everything from yesterday." Yao Lele reluctantly squeezed out a smile, obviously she was still dizzy now, but it was much better than before. "Take a good rest. Lin Yun, take care of him by the side and tell me what''s the matter, there shouldn''t be any big waves next time." Zhou Sumo put the porridge aside for him, and then went back to his captain¡¯s room, although there were still dark clouds in front of him. There were flashes of thunder from time to time, but there were no more heavy rains, and there were no such fierce waves. The whole ship was very stable, and Su Mo subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he had no bottom in his heart. Chapter 217： New discovery Although the entire sea surface was still flashing with thunder, and the thunderclouds in the sky still didn¡¯t have any meaning for three musts, at least the waves were much calmer than before. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was also a little bit overwhelmed by the waves. It''s so dizzy. Lin Yun took care of Yao Lele in the house. "This is the porridge that Su Mo carefully cooked for you. Drink something to make it more comfortable." "Thank you, this time I trouble you, you don''t think I''m a burden, do you?" "What nonsense, we have already said that if you are not willing to come with us, we will also arrange you in a place as safe as possible. Since you are willing to follow, Su Mo also nodded and agreed. Then you are a member of this boat. No one is a burden, and you can''t be blamed. After all, the waves in this place are too fierce. For example, you and me are a little dizzy." "Don''t say so much, hurry up and try the porridge prepared for you. It will be cold by then." Yao Lele took a sip of porridge, and suddenly her eyes lit up "Wow, I didn''t see that the porridge he made was so delicious." "Yeah, don¡¯t look at him like this slick tongue, it¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t tune in all day long. In fact, he is a warm man. You haven¡¯t been in contact with him for a long time. When you¡¯ve been in contact with him for a long time, you will I''ll know it slowly." Lin Yun said with a smile. Yao Lele smiled and nodded looking at Lin Yun and then finished the bowl of porridge. Lin Yun took out the empty bowl and let Yao Lele rest in the house. Now the waves are calm, and you can sleep well. Spirit, and Yao Lele naturally can¡¯t sleep anymore "I didn''t understand it before, but now I understand it, and I am even a little envious. It would be a good thing to be able to be on the sea, if I can squeeze on my shoulders, where is the other half of the girl? Have you been born, or have you lived to the present after you were born?" ... "How? It''s better, right?" "Oh, I''m probably asleep now after I finished the drink. On your side, are there any new discoveries? It''s a sea of ??storms." Lin Yun asked. "There is no new discovery. This sea area looks very large. I still don¡¯t know if the kid said the truth or lies before he died, but I think this place should be unusual, since we are here. , Then we must explore it carefully." "Well, no matter what choice you make, I agree with you and stand by your side." Su Mo hugged Lin Yun, and the two of them were here. The captain was watching this sea surface silently. Of course, Su Mo was not purely hug. The movements on this hand were natural and indispensable. Yao Lele lay there, so Su Mo naturally didn''t have much scruples, and soon became very interested. It was also when Su Mo was going to be in this captain with you in a big battle. I heard the pi cute cry from my ear, and there was also the sound of a large group of seagulls. Seeing this Su Mo immediately recognized the Lord, and the rain also packed up his clothes and looked outside, and he came On the deck, it suddenly pointed to a distant sea area with a wow Su Mo also came outside. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it, he was also shocked when he saw it, only to see blue lightning in the distance passing above the sea. "Wow, I have only heard of spherical lightning before. I have never heard of it. This kind of lightning will also appear on the sea." "How can these lightning bolts look like a hairtail, and they will jump on the surface of this sea." "Wow, this one is too gorgeous." Su Mo''s eyes widened, as if there was a large current galloping above the sea in the distance, it was very sci-fi. But Su Mo soon discovered that something was wrong. It didn¡¯t seem to be the current he was doing. It seemed to look like fish after a closer look. It''s a bit like the hairtail in ordinary people''s perception, but it''s more linear than the hairtail. "Husband, this seems to be a fish, but it''s a lot of fish." "It really is." Su Mo and Lin Yun looked at each other, both of them looked a little dazed. And in their pictures, they saw a lot of seagulls fishing happily in the thunder pond. Seeing this scene, Su Mo was sure that it was definitely a fish. Otherwise, how could these seagulls be? Don''t you dare to be so flustered? "Good fellow, is this the beginning of a fish unique to this world?" "What should I call him? Let''s call him Lei Taiyu for the time being." Su Mo immediately brightened his eyes. This fish is very peculiar. I don¡¯t know if it tastes good or not. Anyway, he can be sure that no people on earth have seen it before. Of course, there may be such a thing on earth. After all, there is a name that can discharge electricity. Heyman Su Mo had also seen it before, and to be honest, the conger eel resembles this fish. Among the fish creatures on earth, Su Mo has always felt that the sea eel is the most peculiar and most alien-like fish anyway. On the one hand, it looks weird and ugly, and on the other hand, it can actually discharge biologically. This is simply a power against the sky. It¡¯s just that the fish you see in front of you is actually transparent, more special than a sea eel. But in the deep-sea canyons of the earth, those unknown areas that human detectors simply cannot reach, will these transparent fish also exist? Su Mo is skeptical. He even believes that in the deep ocean that humans cannot reach for decades or even a hundred years, there must be some strange life that humans cannot imagine. Su Mo especially likes watching some deep-sea exploration programs, the more he sees some marine life In fact, the size of some fish is smaller, and there will be no such imaginary behemoths, and many fish are in a state of becoming transparent, and the various organs in the internal organs can be seen through at a glance. . This kind of biological phenomenon is naturally ignited because of the special environment of the deep sea. But right now Su Mo and the others are not in the deep sea, but such special fish have also appeared, so for earth people like Su Mo, this is a kind of rebellious species, which can be said to be a brand new discovery. , And this means a good price. That¡¯s right, for Su Mo, even though his thoughts have turned such a big curve, he finally returned to the price aspect. Although some time ago, relying on the skinned fish to earn a pot of gold. But this does not mean that Su Mo feels that this is enough. His current expenses are very large, and this time the three-masted sailboat is enough to explain. In terms of resources, it is understandable that the harvest will never be too much. Why are there some wealthy people on the earth with a net worth of hundreds of millions or even billions of billions? They were still making money every day. At that time, Su Mo still couldn''t understand that these rich men were already so rich, and the money was just a number, but they were still making money over there. Now he understands it. Chapter 218： Miraculous effect The more resources are definitely the better. Even if there is a surplus in peacetime, it is not necessary, but when it is really needed, the extra resources can be used to instantly solve the urgent needs. Su Mo directed the entire ship toward this thunder and lightning sea area, and the seagulls that were close to the sea in the past were bold enough, and one or two of them were rushing for food crazily. But this time they didn''t miss anything. Some seagulls floated directly on the surface of the shellfish''s corpse. Obviously, these thundertail fish were aggressive. But all of this didn''t cause much trouble for Su Mo. He just salvaged the net again. With previous experience, it was naturally easier to salvage this time. Soon Su Mo was salvaged. A big net full of it. The only pity is that the rest of the fish schools were all frightened, and then they slipped away for the first time, and did not continue to stay in this sea area. The speed at which these thundertail fish swim with all their strength is really making Su Modu. It was a surprise, it was as fast as thunder and lightning walking on the surface of the sea, very exaggerated. "It''s a pity, I wanted to take such a good opportunity to fish more, but this fish looks very rare, so sensitive, and the number of fish is not particularly large." Su Mo only caught a few dozen catties in his fishing nets. The nets were very large, but many of them ran away directly, and only so many were caught successfully. Lin Yun and Yao Lele have also walked out of the house, almost recovered, seeing Su Mo first thanked Su Mo for the bowl of porridge. "It''s nothing to be polite. During this period of time, following us is considered to have caused you to suffer, and you are considered Lin Yun''s good friend. This is also my friend. You should take care of you if you are uncomfortable and sick. Since it''s okay, It would be better to burn naturally." "Let''s eat this new thing tonight. It doesn''t seem to have much meat. I don''t know how it tastes. I don''t know if you dare to eat it?" "Wow, what kind of fish is this? Why is it so thin? Hairtail? It seems that the hairtail is not so thin, and why is it still discharging one by one, my goodness, this fish is too beautiful." When Yao Lele saw the fish, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Su Mo spent the afternoon processing a few fish. One or two of them were definitely not enough to eat. This thing has very little meat, and it has to be processed. when Su Mo is also very careful. There is an electric bag in the body that generates electricity. This thing must be treated specially. Otherwise, it is very likely to get an electric shock. Su Mo doesn''t want to understand how strong the voltage of this thing will be. Anyway, Su Mo is sure that it shouldn''t be a big problem to electrocute him. "Good guy, eating this stuff is just like eating puffer fish. In order to eat such a bit of meat, it took me more than an hour to process just a few pieces. It took me almost an afternoon. I don¡¯t know. How does it taste? This thing should look pretty good." Lei octopus fish is still very beautiful Not to mention the shark meat, even the best king salmon meat that Su Mo had eaten before could not match it. You must know that the king tortoise is eaten raw. It is the best meat for sashimi. Ordinary consumers at the luxury level can¡¯t eat it at all. They eat pirated goods. It¡¯s not really the best. Because the fish of the king tortoise is very good-looking, the texture is very beautiful, as the so-called color and flavor are delicious, the first thing that catches the eye when eating sashimi is the shape, color and texture of the fish, but the king tortoise is superb, but In front of this thunderfish, I still can''t help but fall into a vulgar category "This lei octopus has too little meat. If it is used for stewing soup, it is probably frozen at all. It is not suitable for stir-frying. So after thinking about it, I think it is best to eat raw. Just eat one bite with Baqiao The same, try it, this is the oil dish I prepared for you." "Wow, this fish looks too beautiful. The texture is as bright as a star." "Just looking at it makes people want to eat very much." Yao Lele''s eyes were all coming out next to him. "But Su Mo is not poisonous, right? I''ve heard that the more beautiful things are more likely to be fatal. If this thing is eaten and burped directly, that girl would not be able to pay, and she was dizzy before. , I didn''t stop it, can I die because I took a bite of fish." "I don¡¯t see that you are quite afraid of death. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve tested this thing before. There is no poison. From the seagull to the present, you can eat it safely. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll do an experiment for you. ." Why does Su Mo need the other person to remind him? He had already thought of this, and he was still the same. Use this seagull as an experimental specimen. After a few hours have passed, the posters have no instructions, so basically it can be proved that there is no problem with this thing. Su Mo, to be honest, he couldn''t help it a long time ago. He picked up the chopsticks and clamped a piece of it. The meat of the whole leitail fish is very small, and there is no need to cut it with any knife. It can be eaten directly with a little sauce. Then Su Mo put his head in his mouth and chewed it. Almost in an instant, Su Mo suddenly lit up, his body stiffened over there. "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t it move anymore?" "It''s not really poisonous anymore, hey Sun Wukong, are you okay? Spit it out quickly." "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, I''ll just say it, this is so delicious, it''s still a problem." Lin Yun and Yao Lele were shocked by the side. They saw Su Mo just froze over there, and immediately wanted to come over and let Su Wo spit out the food, but soon Su Mo just stretched out again. Chopsticks, and then put a piece into the mouth. "I still have the ability to wipe this thing, my goodness, this is a treasure." "What''s your situation? What are you talking about? It scares me to death. Are you okay?" "It''s okay, what can I do? This fish is really delicious, and besides it has a very good taste and melts in the mouth, it is just like eating tofu. The most important thing is that this fish has other effects. I don¡¯t need to say more about it, try it yourself." Su Mo returned to his senses and he didn''t give too much explanation, but his mysterious appearance, on the contrary, all of a sudden aroused the appetite of the two women. I was a bit hungry at first, and I was indeed watching the greedy for a long time. I saw Su Mo saying so now, and there was no hesitation anymore, all the chopsticks were moved. Soon, they were all stiff in place like Su Mo, and their eyes widened, all with an incredible look. Chapter 219： Fish Madness "Su Mo, do you feel as if there is a special force surging in our body? I don''t know what it is, but it is completely different from all the previous feelings." Ling Yun touched his lower abdomen and said unbelievably over there, Su Mo nodded his head with deep feeling. He glanced at Yao Lele, and the other party clearly felt that it was true. In place, Su Mo also ate some before hitting the nail on the head, and it has a similar effect on some finished dishes that have increased physical fitness. This is why Su Mo''s personal body factor can reach the level of a resisting es, and these foods have indispensable credits. But this time it¡¯s completely different. What these thundertail fish bring is a completely different thing. Su Mo also didn''t know clearly, but he only knew one point. This was completely different from before. brush It was also at this moment that a huge fish flew out of the sea. This is a flying fish, right? It suddenly landed on Su Mo¡¯s boat, shocking both Yao Lele and Lin Yun. You know their ship is very tall This fish was able to fly up. The other side ate the thundertail fish directly when they landed on the deck, and then slapped them frantically. "Good guy, really a foodie." Su Mo was moved by the spirit of the other party. What kind of spirit is this? This is an absolute food-eating spirit. As a foodie, Su Mo respects the other party very much. To be honest, he has no malice towards this flying fish, nor did he say that he wanted to kill the other party in the stewed fish soup, because the other party slapped a big slap. Order meat. Waiting for Su Mo to pick up this flying fish for him, and then throw it back into the sea "What''s the situation with me? Why are so many fish all jumping up, let me go, there are still so many fish attached to the outside of our boat!" Su Mo was stunned, Ling Yun and Yao Lele also immediately leaned on the deck, looked outside, and saw that the expressions of the two men changed the entire surface of the sea, as if the water had been boiled, and there were all kinds of flying fish. Jumping and jumping, some of them directly hit their hull and then fainted and fell back into the sea, and some of them flew directly to the deck. They did not attack Su Mo or damage the deck. Just staring at those Su Mo that they haven¡¯t had time to deal with, some thunderfish on the deck, gnawing frantically there. In addition, there are some things like suction cups. They jumped out of the sea, then squirmed little by little on the surface of the hull, and slowly climbed upwards. "What''s the situation? I have never seen fish go so crazy just to eat fish." All three of Su Mo were dumbfounded, but soon they all felt that if something went wrong, there must be a demon. All this problem definitely stems from this thunderstorm. It seems that this thunderstorm is not as simple as they thought. When I thought that Su Mo changed its price on the market as soon as possible, or even removed it directly. Fortunately, it has not yet chosen to sell. "It seems that I underestimated the value of this thundertail fish. This thing definitely has a ghost effect that we don''t know for the time being. Otherwise, why are all these fish going crazy, and these fish shouldn''t look like carnivorous fish. But now all of them don¡¯t hesitate to take moths to fight the fire and generally eat this fish. Why suddenly there is an inexplicable illusion, as if this fish is some kind of Tang monk meat, whether it is a vegetarian or a monster People who eat meat want to have that bite." Su Mo looked at the thundertail fish that were alive and kicking on the splint. If that was the case, these fish would definitely not be sold. This was not the same practical economy as the skinned fish. "Su Mo seems to have a whale coming, but it''s a killer whale. Why are there still killer whales here!" "And there are more than one, I saw two! All of them are adult killer whales!" Suddenly, Ling Yun was the grandmother who said loudly at this moment. Looking into the distance for the first time, there were two fox golds that looked like giant pandas appeared in the ocean. This Hu Jin Sumo can also be regarded as an old man. I met, I¡¯ve encountered it in the foggy area before. Don¡¯t look at the color scheme of this thing, which is the same as the national treasure. It¡¯s black and white. It even looks cute. It looks cute and doesn¡¯t have any offensiveness. The thing is very cruel, and the attack power is much stronger than that of ordinary sharks. Even whales that are much larger than him dare to touch porcelain. It can be easily seen from this, very cruel, and this is the case. Jin didn¡¯t know what he was going crazy, he just ran into Su Mo¡¯s three-masted sailing ship. The opponent¡¯s size is so big that even Su Mo¡¯s three-masted sailing ship is already very big, but still You can feel an obvious sense of impact, and it is no exaggeration to say that the implementation is replaced. The raft may not dare to say that the raft is directly knocked over at this time, but it is very likely that it has already damaged a lot. These are two adult male killer whales. Their attack power is very cruel, and the other party is obviously already in a very irritable way. The situation "Good fellow, I didn''t expect this large carnivorous fish to come because of these lei octopus." "You have supported this mast here, and I will kill him the two rockets. If I am invincible, I can''t mess with me. I don''t want to mess with the river. But if you dare to mess with me, I will take care of you. What kind of hunter is it, I will shoot you through them all." Su Mo came to his weapon room, where there was a city-breaking crossbow, apparently he used this thing to shoot the killer whale. He didn''t believe it. Although this killer whale is cruel, it doesn''t mean that the opponent''s skin is very thick. This crossbow arrow can definitely shoot it through. But soon Su Mo gave up decisively. The two killer whales did not come within its shooting range at all, which also caused Su Mo a very headache. This is the limitation of only a city-breaking crossbow, he can only take care of one direction, if he has enough resources. Then the front and rear cleats of the entire three-masted sailing ship must be one, and then there are three in each of the two rows of the cabin, which is a total of 6 It can take care of most directions of the entire ship, except for some very sharp dead angles. Basically, they are within the shooting range, but now there is no way. He only has to go to one of them. It is impossible for him to dismantle this one and install it in another place immediately. The City Breaking Crossbow is not so easy to disassemble, and maybe when the installation is complete, the two killer whales ran to the other side. Chapter 220： Battle of the killer whales "This time actually put me into a passive situation." Su Mo also sighed helplessly. He could only give up the idea of ??using the broken **** slave to deal with the killer whale. He came to the entire deck, and the two air forces seemed to be crazy, constantly attacking their hulls. , It can be said that this time also thanks to his three-masted sailing boat Replaced with the previous rafts, it is very likely that the two lakes have been taken down by the other party. They may not be considered as large in size and tonnage in the ocean, but they are very possessive for humans. Oppressive, especially these two killer whales are very crazy. "What to do? These two killer whales are crazy" "This is the anger of foodies. We are annoyed by these foodies. We think this fish is very difficult, and these fish must be the same. People are getting angry right now." "Then what should we do? Don''t you say let us go and apologize to them? Or let us eat them as food?" "That''s not enough." Su Mo tried to shoot a few arrows, but his bow and arrows passed through the water, and there was no way to shoot the foxes that had dived into the ocean. These ways were also very cunning. They rarely showed up and were always in the sea. Under attack this hull, bumping from time to time. "These guys are really cunning enough. They have been reluctant to show up. It seems that they can only be lured by the thundertail fish as bait. Otherwise, even if the three-masted sailboat is strong enough, they won''t be able to withstand these two big guys. It¡¯s crazy, madly crashing, if this is knocked out of a hole, then we have to put it aside here, in this place, we all have to die without a ship." What Su Mo was talking about was to put all the fish that hadn¡¯t gotten out of the fishing nets, and put them all back into the fishing nets. "Then what should I do? Is it to say that we should return all these lei octopus to them? Wouldn¡¯t it be that everything we had before was in vain, and this lei octopus can be said to be very precious. The most important thing is that we even buy You pay them back, will they still quell this anger? It doesn''t necessarily mean they will stop attacking us." "Who said I want to return it to them, Lao Tzu worked so hard to salvage it, that''s mine." Su Mo didn''t want to put these thundertail fish back into the sea. He was reluctant to sell this thing when he knew it was very precious, so how could he be willing to let him return to the sea? He put all these fish back in a big iron cage This iron cage is also the material needed for a new design drawing unlocked in the logbook after Su Mo built the three-tailed sailboat. It is actually very grounded. It only needs 100 scrap iron. It is not difficult to make, so Su Mo made this thing the first time, and then he threw the lei octopus and the fish net in the iron cage, and then just threw it into the sea, and it smelled like a bag of fish, all of a sudden. Attract all the nearby fish The whole sea is boiling, and you can see a lot of fish that you know, but you don¡¯t know how to bounce over there. Some of the large fish cannot be broken at all. The iron cage is small and can easily get in from the seam of the iron cage, but they have no way to break the fishing net. It can be said that they can only watch it incomparably Anxious and helpless Soon the two assassin killer whales who had been hiding under the bottom of the sea were finally unable to hold their breath. They directly bit the fishing net with their big mouths, but the next moment their teeth all bit the iron. In the cage, the entire ship from the age when I only heard a bang, turned sideways a bit. It is obvious that it is easy to see how amazing the bite force of this killer whale is. But although he was amazing, the iron cage was not squeezed in mud, it directly blocked his attack. Even Su Mo seemed to have seen one of the killer whales, and his sharp teeth were directly broken by the iron cage. NS. "Don''t stand beside you stupidly. You two take a crossbow. After you see the killer whale emerge from the water, you will seize the opportunity to shoot wildly at the first time, and then shoot to death." "Okay, okay, I see, it''s you, Su Mo, you can still think of this way." Yao Lele and Lin Yun were staring at each other with a crossbow. If they seized the opportunity, they shot quickly, let alone let them shoot. Naturally, Yao Lele doesn¡¯t need to say more, it¡¯s just that the blind cat hits the dead mouse and got lucky. Lin Yun''s indeed had a precise head in his hand, and he hit the dextrin in the eye with one blow, and blood spurted wildly in an instant. The killer whale is churn in the water A lot of blood dyed the entire sea area red, as if the red ink was knocked over here. However, Su Mo¡¯s expression is indeed very serious. He is very clear that not only did this not solve the battle, but it made these killer whales more cruel, and it is even possible that the interest here will attract some other large predatory fish. It will make the battle situation here suddenly escalate and become more complicated. Although these crossbow arrows have been hurt by these killer whales, they are definitely not fatal. "We still have to fight at close quarters. It''s best to pierce them with a spear like we did with those sharks before. Although their brains are dangerous, they are highly effective and lethal. At most, they can only shoot some by using crossbow arrows. Skin trauma can hardly hurt their roots." But thinking of this, he just picked up his Poseidon Trident directly. "Su Mo, what do you want to do? Are you crazy?" Lin Yun discovered Su Mo for the first time, and immediately stopped him. "I''m not crazy, I''m more awake than ever, just relying on these small crossbow arrows, there is no way to shoot through them. The City Breaking Crossbow has no angle, so I think about it, if we don''t want this new home that has just been built, If a big hole is dug out by the other party, you can only use this risky method to trust me. I have experience dealing with these large carnivorous fish. Although sharks and killer whales are not the same species, how can they be similar in volume? , I know where they are fatal." But for one thing, he just threw in an emergency boat directly from the side. This boat was brought with him when shooting this three-tailed boat. It was a buy 1 get 1 free, a bit like buying a large bottle of washing in a supermarket. The kind of shampoo and a small bottle Hanging next to the entire sailboat for emergency use. Originally, Su Mo didn¡¯t expect this thing to be useful. It¡¯s better not to use it for a lifetime. It''s like using a safety hammer on a car. When this thing is used, it means that they may have encountered it. Danger Who knew it would come in handy so quickly, it''s a mockery. Chapter 221： Just play "It''s too late to explain, it shouldn''t be too late. If you drag on like this, maybe this sentence will attract more horrible things, and even some weird things. It''s not without this. Possibly, so there are many dreams in the night, and we must make a quick fight and then speed up to leave this place." Su Mo left such a sentence, and then put the lifeboat down, then jumped into the lifeboat and touched the killer whale. At this moment, the two killer whales were not in the mood to care about things outside their eyes. It''s as if the sky and the earth are big at this moment, and in their eyes there is only the big iron cage, and to be precise, there is only the densely packed Lei octopus in it. Su Mo is really a temptation car like a Tang monk and laughs. But this was a great help to him. These rayfish took on the role of bait and attracted their attention, so that Su Mo could row a boat close to them. Otherwise, if these killer whales suddenly turned around to deal with him, it would be really a very difficult thing to do. The speed is very fast, that is, they took his trident and came near one of the killer whales. At this moment, this tiger The whale sensed that someone had already touched it unconsciously. His father, and he seems to be very smart, knows Su Mo. I immediately thought of the great enemy Su Mo, and, apart from anything else, he immediately rushed towards Su Mo. The first thing I remembered was the nervous cry of Yao Lele and Lin Yun on the deck. It can be said that at this time they are much more nervous than Su Mo. Originally, Su Mo hadn''t been very much, but when they were called by the two girls, they got a layer of goose bumps all over his body. As for? However, Su Mo was not in the mood to care about anything else. Instead, he devoted himself to the battle of this horrible creature of Zhilin. Originally, Song Bai thought he would be more scared, but in the end he found himself very calm, seeing this. A top-level hunter rushed towards his face. This kind of oppressive force that comes directly is not what ordinary people can imagine. But Su Mo didn¡¯t panic, he didn¡¯t even sweat at all on his palms, he was just very serious. Maybe it¡¯s because of the energy from this period of time that Su Mo has such an inexplicable confidence, maybe because something else gave him an incomparable confidence and strength. Anyway, Su Mo not only didn''t panic, but was also very calm, unprecedented calm. "Good come is now!" Su Mo took his trident and saw the right time. What happened was a ruthless action like a thorn in the earth, which probably pierced the trident in his hand. This blow was really shocking. The power is amazing, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s crooked To be precise, this was a false shot of the killer whale. This guy is too cunning. It may be that it is not easy to see that Su Mo is not easy, or it may be that Su Mo is threatening to it After all, this small human body looks very weak, and even breaks arms and legs at every turn, just like a porcelain doll, but in fact, in nature, humans are considered large animals. So the killer whale did not choose to attack directly However, Su Mo always feels that this possibility is very low. After all, killer whales are marine creatures, and even gray whales that are much larger than it dare to attack it. Human beings are only on land creatures. Ratio inside the category. If it is placed in marine life, it is not worth mentioning. After all, in front of a behemoth like a gray whale, it is almost like an ant. "Damn, it''s not for this reason, is it?" According to some very scarce knowledge of Su Mo, he did not know where he had seen some introductions about killer whales before. Like this kind of creature, his playability is very big. He often treats the prey as his ball, and is not eager to kill the prey. It is like a cat catching a mouse. First, he will play the opponent alive. , And then kill the other party The thought of this Su Mo suddenly raised a wave of anger inexplicably, good guy, this is too arrogant, this is to treat him as a plaything. "Skills can be killed and not humiliated. This is too humiliating. No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s either you die or I live. I want to destroy my ship, or I want me to be obedient to salvage me. The thundertail fish, just let it go to you, there is no way. Today, I will either kill you or you will gnaw me off." Su Mo was holding the trident in his hand and kept stab downward at all times. Almost in the next second, with a bang, his whole lifesaving was directly flying up. On the deck, Yao Lele and Lin Yun were like voice actors. They screamed for the first time. To be honest, Su Mo was quite speechless. Although he knew that these two women were worried about him, he was very moved. After all, there are girls who can be anxious for him at this dangerous moment. To be honest, this is still a very happy thing. After all, as a single dog, no matter what happened before, he can bear it alone. There is such a kind of thing. It feels really good But to be honest, this decibel is sharp enough. Do they expect to scare the fox away by their own screams? This is obviously impossible. They didn''t scare the killer whale away. Anyway, Su Mo was shocked at the time, but Su Mo was also very quick to react. The most important thing is that his current physical coordination is different from the past, especially its core strength, which is much stronger than before. The control of the entire body is no longer the same. The first time he squatted to keep the center of gravity pressed down, his hands immediately grabbed the entire side of the boat. ßÝßÝßÝ The whole ship flew high, and then fell down again. Su Mo estimated that at least it flew more than a meter high. It was like playing a small pirate ship. Yun also shot a few arrows at this moment and drove the killer whale away. "It''s okay, that guy is here again, behind you." "It''s okay, I''ll deal with him, don''t yell there, I guess I didn''t scare you to death, but I was scared to death by you, trust me." Su Mo yelled loudly, then took his trident and stabbed it back for the first time. However, this guy is really too cunning, and he directly escaped the catastrophe, which makes Su Mo already a little annoyed. This fox is really wretched enough. He clearly has such a strong offensive power, and the opponent clearly has enough. the power of You can knock him over the boat directly, and then let him Su Mo fall into the water and swallow him Su Mo in one bite. Su Mo believes that as a top-level hunter, the opponent has such a fighting ability, but the opponent does not do it. Alas, the game is to play around his wooden boat, showing it from time to time, as if to tease him there. Like a strange Chapter 222： Surprise "It''s just bullying too much. Shi can be killed but not insulted. Damn, if you have the ability, you will face up and challenge Lao Tzu in broad daylight. This is a good-looking hero who plays with some ugly things in hiding." Su Mo was also frustrated here, and he also knew that the other party simply couldn''t understand what he said. But he didn''t notice it at all. At this moment, he was wearing the crown on his head. At this moment, a very special effect occurred. Among them, a pothole that originally looked like agate inlaid suddenly appeared inside. There was a little light, and at the same time, the trident in his hand also suddenly smashed and there was a layer of electric current. Wow, this big jump, check the situation, can it be said that it is conductive? He wasn''t even going to investigate the sea on his own. The killer whale actually rushed up from the depths of the sea, and he didn''t know if the other party understood Su Mo''s meaning. Or the other party really didn¡¯t want to continue playing, and was ready to make a quick fight, so he just bite towards Su Mo. Only at this close range will I know how huge this killer whale is It used to be on this three-masted sailing ship. Looking at each other from a long distance, I feel that the other person is kawaii and shy. But when his boat has become this small lifeboat, he will know that the opponent''s size is still very large. Su Mo was so anxious that he just picked up the trident in his hand and stabbed him in the past. Now he has no other method to use. He can only choose to believe in himself and the weapon in his hand. Swipe and Lala only hears a burst of electricity. Then crash Then there was a large drop of water on Su Mo''s body. I fixed my eyes and saw that the fox was alive and well before, but now it has fallen on the sea, convulsing crazily. Su Mo looked at the trident full of electricity in his hand dumbfounded. I can''t go, he can use electricity. "Su Mo, what did you just do? How could you discharge it? Oh my goodness, my eyes didn''t look dazzling, right?" On the three-masted sailboat, Yao Lele and Lin Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed. Both of them looked stupid. Just now they only saw that they were in a hurry, and they were about to remind. When I asked Su Mo to be careful, I only saw the trident in Su Mo''s hand, which directly discharged a burst of electric current, and then the killer whale was directly charged. "You ask me who I am asking, I don''t know what the situation is, I can only say that I feel everything is very good now, and I don''t feel any discomfort." "I''ll go, this won''t be the role of the thundertail octopus. After we ate the thunder octopus, we always felt that there was a special power in the body. This power was like a breath. Can''t let it go, now I have a sudden sense of enlightenment, that force has also disappeared directly, can it be said that it is this current that I am, shit, am I becoming an electric eel?" Su Mo''s reaction was very quick. He immediately thought of the thunder octopus that he had eaten before. The thunder octopus itself was very mysterious and very strange. Otherwise, so many fish here would not be crazy. Now look at it. It''s really Tang monk meat to come here Let him have such a terrifying incredible power, capable of manipulating these thunder and lightning above the sea This is simply the existence of the Thunder God, but soon Su Mo calmed down. First of all, this thunder and lightning power instantly consumed all the power that had just been continued in his body. "And the most important thing is that he needs a medium to trigger. Now it seems that this trident is the medium." Su Mo suddenly figured it out in an instant, and he vaguely guessed that this was the case nine out of ten. Hula la At this time, another killer whale was killed from the side. Su Mo immediately dodged, and that killer whale hit the surface of the sea and made huge waves. This lifeboat also swayed for a while Su Mo got rid of one killer whale, but there was another killer whale just around the corner, even more irritable than before. Obviously he has felt the anxiety caused by his companion''s death, and it has also made him more aggressive. Su Nuo no longer has this kind of power to control thunder and lightning. He had known that he had learned to control just now and would not let himself release all of that much electricity at once. It is completely enough to save a little to deal with another killer whale, but there are not so many if, and it was the first time he used it just now, no one knew there would be such a mystery. Right now, Su Mo was madly rubbing the surrounding sea with the trident. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Su Mo¡¯s **** luck. Or is it true that the other killer whale had indeed lost his mind, and it was really let him stab him to death. The huge corpse floated directly on the sponge paper, dyeing the entire azure sea water red, as if it was knocked over by red ink. Su Mo gasped slightly. This wave can be regarded as an episode of the old man and the sea. The real version directly overturned two top hunters. Although it was a bit inexplicable to say that both of them were killed, I don''t know what the situation was, but after all, Su Mo was still the winner. On the deck, Yao Lele and Lin Yun also breathed a sigh of relief, their whole bodies softened. The fox meat is naturally not tasty after losing. This stuff is all fat and the meat is very dry. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to gnaw sugarcane, but it can be used to feed it¡¯s Paimeng Schikong, etc. You picked up the carcasses of two killer whales 1. You can choose to get 20 killer whale carcasses, 2. You can choose to get a baby killer whale "What the **** is there a baby here, I will definitely choose the second one when I go." Su Mo was stunned for a moment. There was a burst of ecstasy at any time. He didn''t expect this to give him a wave of unexpected happiness. Could it be said that these two killer whales are still a couple? Soon there was a small killer whale in the ocean. Although it was a very small cub, it was already quite amazing in size. Su Mo pretended to be the little boy pulled out of the corpse "Wow, look at this one of the golden heads is actually pregnant, my goodness, actually pregnant with a baby, and this baby is still alive." Su Mo held the killer whale cub in his hands. As expected, the two girls on the sailing boat expressed strong shock at this, but then the mother''s love overflowed, and he immediately asked Su Mo to take the killer whale cub carefully. Sent to them. "You have to be careful about feeding. In other words, you are also a top hunter, and they also killed their parents. Maybe they hold grudges." Su Mo built a big water tank, which was filled with sea water, and then let the golden cub live in the big water tank as his home for the time being. Then Su Mo also warned the nearby Tracer. , Now these two guys have grown very big Su Mo was worried that they would eat the fox again while he was not paying attention, and that would be more than worthwhile. This thing will grow up later, and it is also the strongest guardian of the bottom of the sea. Now there are all the upper reaches of Su Mo flying in the sky, although Godzilla, as a Komodo dragon, has underwater movements. Ability, but it is not a fish after all. Chapter 223： Unlimited value "Wow, our luck is too good, we were able to get a small alive killer whale cub." Lin Yun and Yao Lele all felt incredible, and this step really turned danger into a breeze. "It doesn''t look at what kind of person I am. As the saying goes, the luck of being handsome is not too bad. This step is really confirmed once again." Su Mo couldn''t help but hehe, he is not talking nonsense about this, because it doesn''t matter whether the killer whale was taken out of the killer whale''s belly or got it from the plug-in. It really proved that he was lucky. Still very good After so many days and so many times, so far he has obtained it by plug-in, this is only the second time and the first time, that is, the time he got Tracer. This probability shows that it is still very low. "This little guy will be fed to you in the future." "Yes, this guy is strangely cute to be honest." "I said you don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. Although this guy looks true, he looks like a giant panda in the water, but he is definitely a fierce hunter. Don¡¯t be foolish. He is considered a panda, and he still has to maintain a certain degree of defense. If he bites off any of your fingers by then, don''t blame me." Su Mo reminded him that even though this killer whale did look very cute when he was a child, Su Mo still remembers how fierce he was when he gnawed him just now. "By the way, Su Mo talked about this. Why did you suddenly slap in the fight just now? A lot of electricity was emitted from the weapon in your hand. At that time, both Lele and I were stunned. ." That''s right, I just wanted to ask you right, how is this done? You won''t really become a Super Saiyan, will you? " "Don''t you know, you were so handsome just now, you killed two killer whales alone, my goodness, I can''t even think about it." Yao Lele and Lin Yun suddenly remembered that they were all staring at Su Mo with their big curious eyes. "Then you guys don''t look at me with such ignorant big eyes. To be honest, I don''t know why, but the only answer at the moment is to take the ray hairtail. You should all know that you are eating the fish there. After that, there is a special power in your body, but this power seems to be that you have eaten your stomach normally, you have a breath in your stomach, and you are holding back. I want to give up and have nowhere to put it. I was like this at the beginning, but just now. During the battle, I let him out of the breath, and I didn''t expect it to be electric current." Su Mo said all the feelings he had in the fight just now, Lin Yun and Yao Lele all froze for a while, and then they all touched their stomachs subconsciously. At first glance, it sounds a bit scary. There is an electric current in their bodies. Does this seem a bit too weird? "Su Mo, you didn''t scare us? Is it a bit too exaggerated? If you really say that, then why can''t we show it, or you are a man, so you have something we don''t have Special organs, can this thing be released to it??" Lele was even more confused and said, several people were silent for a while when it was hot, Su Mo was also quite speechless, because he felt that the eyes of these two guys were all subconsciously glanced towards his crotch, good fellow , What seven crowns do he have for men and not for women? Obviously, this is the thing that is easy to see. The two women are a little embarrassed. They have even begun to have a very strange and even shameful picture in their minds. Su Mo uses that special place to release electric current. This picture is very weird no matter how you look at it, Su Mo Shook his head "I don''t think it should be a gender difference. I think it''s probably these guys in my hands." With this trident, he could feel the difference from the beginning, and now it is obviously time to prove him. "Yes, right, right, Su Mo, when you talked about it, I remembered it. I was very flustered just now, but I could see that a place on the crown on your head suddenly lit up, so it was only for a moment. But it does exist, and then you release that electric current. Could it be because of the crown in your hand and the harpoon in your hand that you can experience that special power? The release is not the so-called difference in body structure." Lin Yun suddenly thought of something, and immediately nodded in agreement. As soon as he said this, Su Mo subconsciously touched the crown on his head. Yes, he forgot about this thing. This thing has been stuck with him since it was first found in the treasure chest. They took it. From the very beginning, I was not used to trying to pry it off. Later, I forgot the existence of this thing. This seems to be a myopia. Eyes, I feel dizzy when I wear glasses at first, and I feel that this is not good and that is not good. But after wearing it for a year or two or even a few years, sometimes I feel like I don¡¯t wear glasses when I go out, but in fact the glasses are already hanging on my head, and I have become accustomed to this feeling invisibly. Now Su Mo is like the Monkey King who learns from the West, and he is used to the headband on his head. "Good fellow, I almost forgot you anyway." "It seems that this is the truth. It turns out that you have such a function. Let''s give you a unified name for the time being, and call it your sea divine weapon." Su Mo directly gave the trident in his hand and the crown on his head, a unified and memorable name, because it was all obtained in the ocean, and it can be regarded as a gift from the ocean, and now he has this The power of the gods, called the sea gods, can be said to be very compatible "Wow, this is too handsome, talk, then we''ll just call you Aquaman from now on." Yao Lele couldn''t help applauding beside him. "What Sea King is not Sea King, it seems to be cursing." "I''m not going to eat and **** and go back to eat. Mom and the two killer whales have been working for a long time, and more than half of their physical strength has been exhausted. Finally, I have done these two guys for him. Lin Yun will cook more food today. ." "Okay, I''m doing it now." "Let me help you, today we must eat a little more, it is also a celebration." "It makes sense." Lin Yunhe asked two women to clean up the ingredients, but Su Mo just sat and looked at the trident in his hand, silently in a daze over there, if he said so Then this thundertail fish can be said to have unlimited value and potential, let alone raise the price, he will not sell it, this thing is equivalent to the bullet of a gun Chapter 224： Force yourself "With that said, this lei hairtail is no longer simple, it is just a food that can fill the stomach and supplement the protein energy source." "This thing can completely be used as strategic materials, or even weapons and equipment, just like the shells in the ammunition barrel of the gun. After that, when you fight with others, you can take one out and eat it on the spot." Su Mo had already made up for the scene where he was fighting with others, poking at others with a trident, and then gnawing on these thunderfish. When he thought that Su Mo was acting without saying anything, he immediately took all these thunderfish. It¡¯s all started. Lin Yun on one side has already cooked the food, so Su Mo can come over and eat the food and make it together. Su Mo was indeed hungry. After releasing the electric energy just now, it seemed to release the essence, which was more tired than doing happy things with Lin Yun. After eating, Su Mo and Lin Yun cleared the thunderstorm over there, and then Lele didn''t sit idle beside him. He looked at it for a while, maybe it seemed like. They are all busy, and they are alone by themselves, watching that they can¡¯t get through, so they also joined Su Mo¡¯s team to help clean up the treatment with him. But after listening to Su Mu, he just let the other party get out. That guy is simply a spoiled daughter. You don¡¯t understand how to remove the viscera of these fish, and even cut off the viscera of several fish. They are all very bitter, and there is no way to import them. "It''s because of your kindness that I understand, but I suspect that you were sent to us by a hostile element to make trouble. You can do your business, or you can help clean and clean the ship, and do what you can. For the matter, leave it to me and Lin Yun. Thank you for your kindness, but this job is really not very suitable for you." Su Mo let the opponent go, and then he and Lin Yun cleaned up there neatly. "This girl liar, I''m very puzzled, how did he solve the problem when he didn''t meet us before. The fish they made didn''t get rid of the internal organs, right? Just eat directly and completely?" Su Mo thought it was incredible. "Okay, don''t talk about her. Lele has been in a good family since she was a child, and she has never dealt with these things on her own. I think everyone is like me. I like this kind of survival in the wilderness and the outdoors when I was a kid, so I have strong hands-on skills, mainly because of the influence of my family, my parents are outdoor enthusiasts. , Even they were able to get together because of an accident. Two people ran to the barren mountain to climb the mountain. They happened to all encounter mudslides, and then they were trapped in a cave. In addition to the two of them, there were two others. The two became husband and wife later, anyway, I heard my parents say that the mountain was later regarded as a holy place by them, and I would go there to commemorate it on their wedding anniversary every year." Lin Yun said. Su Mo shook his head, he also knew that people''s hands-on ability is really poor now. Like his parents¡¯ generation before, the plumbing water heater at home was broken, and everything could be repaired by yourself, but now many people have given up this ability, perhaps because life is now more convenient, perhaps because everyone is very busy. Time to manage these little things, but in Su Mo''s view, this is a regression in ability. "But this is not okay. It can''t be because the condition of his family was good before, and the little princess who did not touch the sunshine with his fingers still remained a little princess after arriving in this place. He has been here for a few months now. Those who come down are not those with strong hands-on ability, or those who are forced to change themselves and do not change themselves or do not want to change, only those who are eliminated, even though Lele is with us, I also said to take a promise. Will protect her, if I eat a serving, he will be indispensable, but in case I and you are gone someday, after all, we always have to go to the island, and we always have to do some adventurous things, in case we are two of us. If you encounter any danger, you won¡¯t be able to return for a while, and you will have to starve to death on this boat. Doesn¡¯t this seem too funny?" Su Mo said with a serious look on his thigh. "Then what do you mean." "Call Lele back. Anyway, let the other party know how to clean up a fish. Of course, the lei octopus is very precious and it is not easy to catch, but the rest of our fish is very abundant, and it can be next to us. Learn to clean up the rest of the fish. After all, things like fish are similar." "Okay, just as you said, then I''ll call her." Soon Yao Lele was pulled back. Su Mo placed a dozen skinned fish in front of them, and then checked his eyes, watching Su Mo curiously and confusedly, as if he did not understand why Su Mo called her again. came back. "Don''t look at me with your innocent eyes. This is a skinned fish. You should have eaten it many times. Lin Yun and I have spent many times thinking about things. I feel that you must exercise your hands-on ability. If this is the case, if the two of us are in trouble and cannot come back, you will not be like a giant baby with a pile of food empty and unable to cook by yourself. So today your first task is to learn how to deal with this. Skin the fish, and then process some of the other more difficult fish." Su Mo said seriously "I believe you should have seen it. Lingyun has handled it several times. It seems easy, but it is not so easy to do. Although skinned fish is actually easier to handle because of its characteristics. But it is also very suitable for you. This has never been done by yourself. You can try it now, and deal with these dozens of fish boldly. If it is not enough, I will change to another dozen. These fish can be thrown to Pimeng even if they are not processed properly. No waste. ." "Yes, although Lele said that this is a small matter, but Su Mu is very threatening. This is for your good. You can''t just eat and not do it." Lin Yun was also holding Lele''s hand and said seriously. Ever since, Su Mo and Lin Yun were processing them next to him. After the lei hairtail was processed, it would naturally be cooked, so at this time the question arises whether it should be fried or should it be fried? Should the stew, or other methods, such as braising in soy sauce, what kind of method can maintain the energy of the lei octopus so that it can be eaten to have that magical effect. "Try the stew first. The meal they had just now was the stew. It is reasonable to say that this is also better to maintain the freshness of this kind of hairtail, and then try to see if the braised fish has the same effect." Su Mo said. "OK." "Then I will try it by the side, braising the two of us to work together to increase efficiency." Su Mo and Lin Yun started processing directly, one in charge of stewing the soup, the other in charge of braising, and then began to screen one by one. Chapter 225： Su Mos friends And Yao Lele clumsily handles the skinned fish next to it. In fact, the skinned fish can be regarded as a very good entertainer to clean up. The other party is called this name because the skin of this fish can be peeled off as a whole, no need to be like the rest. Like fish, it is very troublesome to scrape the scales and so on. But even so, Yao Lele was able to cope with several of them. Su Mo was all around and shook his head, but Huang Tian was worthy of his care. After all, he knew how to deal with these foods, and it wouldn''t be the same as before. Just one who can eat and can''t cook On the other side, Su Mu and Liming have already started cooking, and they have processed all these ray hairtails. Make food and carry it with you. After all, if the time comes to fight, it will be impossible to eat the born octopus. To be honest, Su Mu can''t do this. The fish caught in the sea are very immortal. To put it bluntly, it is very disgusting. Swallow the braised braised. The deep-fried deep-fried The aroma spray is completely prepared as a strategic material. "Look, there is another ship coming over there. What''s the situation? Why are so many people coming suddenly recently?" "It''s not Su Mo who are back, right, but if they come back, they shouldn''t be from that direction." At the same time, on the small island outside the storm, many people looked at a raft floating in the distance. Everyone was stunned for a moment, thinking that this was Su Mo and the others embarrassedly returning from the sea of ??storms. Even the ship had been destroyed. Only one raft was left. They once returned to the pre-liberation period, but soon, they realized Something went wrong, And this time the raft is nothing else It is the survivor who later entered this sea area, following the waves and the schools of fish all the way It can be said that they have earned a lot of resources directly, and everyone laughs from ear to ear. In this sea area, they are completely regarded as a cornucopia, and there are infinite resources hidden in the sea. "Brothers, we have made at least tens of thousands of resources in the past few days. Our current wooden door storage has exceeded 50,000. Even if it is scrap iron, we have been short of more than 1,000 before. Now, the good days are yet to come. We are sitting on a gold mine and silver mine, and a steady stream of resources are coming towards us." The people on the raft were very happy. They toasted over there to celebrate eating big fish and meat. "But having said that, the quantity we sold today is half less than before. Is it because our shop is too serious." "I''m afraid of the reason why we can live in strange goods. I don''t understand. Now besides us, the previous group of people have such resources, but they have not been seen on the shelves for so long. It is estimated that they have not encountered the fish, without us. Such good luck." "If you can''t sell it, lower the price. Someone will buy it." "Alright, then I will try to lower the unit price a little bit tomorrow." A few people celebrated, and soon they saw an island in the distance I also saw the people on the island. Several people glanced at each other. They all knew that this sea area was entered by the picture or there were survivors. They came one step earlier, and the people on this island saw that they did not show. Too much hostility, even very welcome. "Welcome to welcome you to our island. You should be Su Mo and his friends. Su Mo and the others only entered this storm a few days ago, and there is no news after such a long time. Could you say that you also want to enter this area? Is it in the sea? If so, I¡¯m afraid your steps are very dangerous, or you are here to wait for them. If you are here to wait for them, there are enough vacancies on our island so that all of you can do it. rest." The village chief said very enthusiastically. Obviously he regarded these people as Su Mo¡¯s friends. Su Mo was very generous to them. He gave them a lot of rice and gave them some here. seed Nowadays, many people are busy in the fields, just grow these things Moreover, Su Mo came here in a big boat. They haven¡¯t recovered from them so far. All aspects show that Su Mo is an absolute great person. If you can be friends with such a person, even if it¡¯s just sitting on a raft. It is definitely not simple. And the group of people on the raft looked at each other. Obviously they were all a little surprised, but they reacted quickly. It seems that this group of people named Su Mo should be the group before, that is, in their district. Gangster. "The Sea of ??Storms should probably be that sea area. Those guys are really desperate. They dare to go to this kind of place." There is all feeling in one person''s heart, and the thundercloud in the distance of the competition is like a cotton candy covering the sea, and they can hear the rumbling sound of a long distance. Just take a look It makes them feel heart palpitations, how can they dare to go in? But even though they thought so in their hearts, they didn''t say it in their mouths, because these guys seemed to treat them as friends of those big guys. If this is the case, they can also use this identity to fake their power. The most important thing is that they need a very good habitat, since they have come to this sea area. Then naturally it is impossible to go back. The sea area here has earned them so many resources as soon as the front foot reaches the back foot, and this is just the good days ahead. After all, the sea area is so big. In addition to the appetizers such as skinned fish, there must be other more valuable resources in this sea area. Of course, what is their current tens of thousands of resources? They beckoned, but before digging into these treasures They need to solve a very practical problem, that is, to have a base that can allow them to temporarily stay before seeing the island, and they may not have any demands in this regard. But now there is a fixed island, which is obviously more meaningful than drifting around aimlessly on a raft, and next to it is what they call the sea of ??storms, which is known only from the looks of it. It¡¯s by no means a simple place, the guy named Su Mo Why take such a big risk to enter it? In their opinion, the other party is definitely not eating and doing nothing. After all, the other party can be the first person to enter this sea area. There must be a certain aspect of excellence. In other words, the other party got something valuable This is also the reason why these guys no longer sell skinned fish. The other party may have found a more valuable treasure. In this sea of ??storm, all these thoughts flashed wildly in these people''s minds. And passing away, it can be said that those who can live to the present are not simple characters. Chapter 226： Birds occupy the nest As a result, these people were enthusiastically invited by the people on these islands, and they were happy for the time being. Then they calmed down and launched a surprise attack in the dead of night, and **** all the people on these islands. Then he turned the entire island and reef into his own floor, and the birds occupied the nest in one wave. "What are you doing? We feed you, drink you, and live with you. Why do you tie us up and let us go." All the people stared at them angrily. "Just tell you the truth, I don''t know Su Mo in your mouth at all, I don''t know who he is, but this place is very good. We have taken a fancy to all the assets on this island from now on. Shouldn''t it be okay? " As soon as these words came out, all the people''s expressions changed and they showed incredible expressions. How could this be? "What are you talking about here, and I tell you, don''t even think about it, everything on this reef is built like this with the hard work of all of us. You can only let you take it away if you say it. If you take it, I won¡¯t live anywhere." "You white-eyed wolves, we treat you with such enthusiasm and give you food and drink, but in the end you have to turn around and grab our things. Does your mother have a conscience, are you still not humans?" All the people were furious when they heard it. These guys actually have no intentions against them here, they are totally leading the wolves into the room to get fire to the upper body. "You are all adults too. Everyone in this place is working hard to survive and find a good island, but it is difficult to climb to the sky, and I think you have developed very well here, and the infrastructure conditions are already there. How can we not be tempted if we have it? So now there are only two paths before you, doing things for us obediently, and we will never treat you badly. If you dare to resist, then don''t blame our ruthless men. ." All of these people sneered, and they absolutely did something like this. In fact, these people are not heinous people, nor are they gangsters, they were all just ordinary citizens before. Some people deliver goods to supermarkets, some run long-distance trucks, some are ordinary employees of small companies, and some are middle and small-level cadres who work as team leaders. Although there is a big difference in identities, they are all ordinary people living ordinary lives and everyone has the same thoughts and opinions on things, but here, they all understand their needs very well. What to do. "You want to be beautiful, and go do your spring and autumn dreams!" How could the local original famous door agree? How can there be such a reason? They discovered this island first, and they built the houses on the island. They did everything they could to get everything on the island, how could it be possible for them to obediently hand over others, and even become servants from the original master. Click At the next moment, an angry man, his huge skull was directly flying high and a lot of blood was sprayed like a broken shower. It was originally very noisy, and all kinds of verbal abuse continued to be heard at the scene. But the man who became weird at this moment seems to have entered the twelfth lunar month from the scorching heat Everyone¡¯s eyes widened wide. Seeing that one slammed it, it hit the ground like a sandbag. The huge head rolled a few times along the slope, revealing bloodshot, round eyes. , And then for a few seconds there was a scream enough to tear a person''s eardrum. Ding Sanzhuang panted violently. He touched the bridge of his nose. Some glasses that did not fit his tool size collapsed. Deep in his eyes there was a strong fear, hesitation and a trace of excitement. Tong Man, all of them looked at this spectacle boy in amazement. They didn''t expect that this guy who usually talks less in the team, the skinny chicken who looks weak and uncontrollable, would be so cruel, but then every one of them sneered, and they didn''t think it was too good. Their mother was shocked too, but in order to survive here better, this is what they must do. Since they are not obedient, they must kill the chickens and the monkeys. Killing is nothing great, as long as you overcome the psychological barrier, as long as you cross that obstacle, everything is the same. A simple truth, when the soldiers were on the battlefield before, were they born as killing machines? ? Do you know how to fight after they beat their mothers? This is not necessarily the case. Many of them were just ordinary farmers before. Maybe they were still harvesting wheat in the fields yesterday, but they were dragged to the battlefield the next day and became **** soldiers. To put it bluntly, the environment is changing, and people must change accordingly. If they do not change, they will either be eliminated or forced to change by the environment, and they belong to the second category. "If there are too many words, I don¡¯t want to repeat it the second time. Don¡¯t think that I speak the same language as you and that you have the same skin color and hair color. I¡¯m just your brothers and sisters, and don¡¯t think that we are all cherished. It¡¯s all from the same place, so you and I will be here to joke and smile with you hippies. What I say is never a joke. If you take it as a joke and don¡¯t take it to your heart, then I will let you remember , This is definitely not the last one." Ding Sanzhuang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. If this action were seen before, he would feel very dull, just like a nerd would often move, but now it is full of evil spirits. All of the people at''s are all facial expressions, suddenly become very ugly, and they are silent. "Understand all of you, you understand, now you can start working for me." "In addition, I want all the information on the storm team, especially the guy named Su Mo you mentioned just now. The clearer all his details and intelligence, the better." Within the storm Su Mo and Lin Yun can be said to have been busy for a day. They should deep-fry the deep-fried, should braise the braised soy. They cleaned up the large batch of lei octopus they caught, and finally they were all done. On the day it became a ready-to-eat product, Su Mo and Lin Yun just ate a few meals together Su Mo then took the trident and tested it against a scarecrow on this deck, but Su Mo felt very surprised that this time he was not successfully releasing an electric current. Chapter 227： Practice hard "Good guy, why is it malfunctioning all of a sudden? Could it be that I can only display it when I am extremely angry? Or is it some other objective limiting factor?" Su Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect this thing to work sometimes, and sometimes it doesn¡¯t work. Isn¡¯t this sloppy? You know it¡¯s a matter of life and wealth. If it¡¯s true, you need to use it at a critical moment. A trick to solve the trouble but there is no way to successfully display it, doesn''t it mean that the chain is dropped, this thing can only be successfully displayed, so Su Mo immediately began to carefully tinker with it, but there was no successful display. This makes Su Mo really puzzled by the second monk Zhang Er, don''t know where the problem is? He really can clearly feel that the energy in his body is still there So it can be ruled out that there is no problem with mullet, whether it is fried or braised, or other methods This thing will not produce different effects due to different cooking methods, mainly because of him. "It''s weird, there is really no way to display it, can it really only be able to release this power when it is absolutely dangerous?" "Could it be that this thing also needs to be cultivated slowly, from the initial mishandling and collisions to release, and then you need to master this feeling later, just like the method of practicing qigong." "It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no such possibility. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s quite troublesome. At that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about the killer whale. I just wanted to kill him. , There is no time to think about some messy things." Su Mo is very helpless, but he will have a long time to come, so he has time to study it slowly, and then Su Mo uses this trident to walk around on the splint like a magic stick every day. go Seeing Yao Lele next to him started walking around him as if he was walking back into the fascination. "Don''t persuade him. This has been going on for four or five days. He held a trident like this every day, smirking from time to time, and still meditating over there from time to time. This situation does not look right. A spirited young man, ah, how does it feel like he has become less clever now." "When the time comes, don''t practice any evil spirits. You will become crazy when you practice." Yao Lele held a bottle of water and drank it while standing on the deck and fiddled with Lin Yun next to him. Lin Yun hesitated. "This is not as serious as you said?" "Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. You see that his appearance is obviously abnormal. You can see who has practiced well, and he suddenly laughed and forgot to sleep and eat. This is obviously a mental problem. Don¡¯t give it to him. He is under too much pressure. I think you are very obliged and responsible to prevent him from going on like this. You cannot force this kind of thing. The more you force it, the easier it is to go into a diversion. If something really goes wrong, let''s But now in this sea of ??storms, it will become very troublesome." When Lin Yun heard this, it was true. For a few days, Su Mo had forgotten to sleep and eat. It seems that he did not have a good meal today. In the morning, he made a special porridge for the other party. The other party took a couple of sips, and then put it aside and hugged his trident to the side. After practicing there, Lin Yun hadn''t said that. She walked over for the first time, wanting to persuade Su Mo, let Su Mo rest and rest, don¡¯t keep studying hard, sometimes this thing is just not asking for it, maybe by chance, the inspiration flashes. I knew directly how to operate it, and then at this moment, suddenly there was a thunderous sound from the whole world, the sound was very loud. It was like walking in the park, caught off guard, and there was the sound of the old man spinning the top with a whip, which shocked the people on the deck just like the air burst. "It''s going to change again." Su Mo regained his senses for the first time. He looked at the thunder light shining in the stormy sea. There was no such thing as a sunny day, only rainy days and non-rainy weather. It has only been a few days, it''s rare to take out some clothes and blow on them. I didn''t expect it to become this kind of rainy day again, and they have been sailing here for so long, and they didn''t even see a fart. "Lin Yun hurry up and put all those things in." Su Mo said, they took some ingredients out here to dry, after all, some things need to be dried before they are delicious, but now they must be put in the first time. Lin Yun froze for a while, and then he Smiled He knew that Su Mo was normal. The other party had always kept his head and was very clear. Yao Lele was worried that it was obviously unnecessary, and he ran around to clean up some of them. They took out the dried chilies, and Yao Lele was not beside him. Do it, looking at the same thing as helping, and almost immediately after they put their things in, there were various sounds of pouring rain falling on the deck. "Good fellow, it''s raining so much again, ah, when will we be able to find our goal? We have been in this stormy sea for almost a week without knowing it." Several people drank hot water, and then they watched the thunder and lightning outside. After the first time, now they don¡¯t feel terrible anymore. Even I have become very used to it, the whole waves are no longer calm, and there are slaps on the deck, and the whole three-masted sailboat is undulating in the sea. Yao Lele, who was seasick among the few people, was obviously better than the first time. Actually motion sickness is good, or seasickness, just do it a few times in this way, it is the easiest and most effective way to overcome it, just get used to it. "You ask me who do I ask? Anyway, the sea area looks very big at this point. I don''t know when the so-called target will be found. Anyway, just take one step at a time. If the situation is not right, we are in the scope of assistance. Anyway, I have already designed our course on this nautical chart." Su Mo said very frankly. He hadn''t planned to enter this sea area and he just got some vague clues. Even if this route is true or false, he still has no way to judge. "Let¡¯s take it as an expedition here. Although the expedition is said to bear a lot of risks, it will also have great surprises. Isn¡¯t the previous raytail fish just a surprise? Maybe in this sea area. There are other special creatures that are impossible to encounter outside." Lin Yun echoed. Chapter 228： is fake Su Mo and the others were in the captain''s room, looking at the sky outside, and suddenly the sky changed. It can be said that the face of a monkey changes as soon as it changes. The change of the face is faster than turning a book. This sentence can be regarded as a profound experience. To the meaning of it The sea bumped up again, causing all of Su Mo''s people to fall and go up and down together. It can be said that this place is completely the burial site of rafts. Su Mo does not believe that there can be rafts between such ordinary waves. It can be passed safely. Ruthless waves slapped his three-masted sailing boat, and a large number of waves rushed directly to the deck. Fortunately, they have already stored everything on the deck in the cabin or simply stored in the locker, so they have not been washed away. Otherwise, this kind of wave can definitely give everything. Destroyed. "Good guy, it feels more bumpy this time than before." The people in Su Mo were quite helpless to tell the truth. Under this circumstance, they had no way to do other things. They could only stay in the captain¡¯s room, holding the hand next to them and looking into the distance. To control the whole After all, the three-masted sailboat is very likely to be hit by the waves to the side of the island at this time, and then the ship will be destroyed and killed. After all, the tragedy of the Titanic, everyone knows very well. Secondly, in this situation, it¡¯s impossible to rest at all. You will be turned upside down on the bed. Don¡¯t even think about going to bed. No matter how fast you go to bed, you can¡¯t be here if you don¡¯t recognize the bed. Sleeping in this situation is equivalent to riding a roller coaster. Su Mo and a few people were chatting while controlling the boat. A few days passed without knowing it. They usually deal with it casually and eat some food they prepared before. In this case, cooking on a fire is impossible. After all, it is so bumpy. It is estimated that the ingredients in the pot have to be bumped out. Fortunately, they have already prepared before. And after a few previous experiences, I won¡¯t be clumsy anymore. ¡­ "This is what we have gained in the past few days. The amount sold every day is getting less and less, but it can still provide us with a stable 4-digit income every day, which is not bad, but anyway, we We still have to step up and open up new ways." Beyond the storm sea, on the islands and reefs Ding Sanzhuang¡¯s people analyzed that recently only their family was supplying skinning fish through the income from the market. Naturally, the income was still very considerable. Some people have already experienced that they are still buying at some fixed moments, and they really have a special interest in this fish. "I don''t know what happened to the person named Su Mo. According to what those guys said, this guy has been in for more than half a month, and there has been no movement for so long. Isn''t he dead in it?" The people in Ding Sanzhuang looked at the storm in the distance. The storm there was already surging, and the thunder was flickering. Seeing them, they felt their scalp numb, and they were pressing against them as if they were facing a big mountain. This kind of terrifying world, the power of nature is daunting. They don¡¯t understand what kind of treasures are hidden in it, and they will make people want to take risks there. To be honest, if it¡¯s not because this place is really too scary, it seems that their souls are trembling. They will also enter it to find out, but now they feel that he has no such idea, and at the same time in the other side of the storm sea Su Mo naturally didn¡¯t know that a group of fellow villagers was thinking about them. Of course, it¡¯s just a joking call to say that they were fellow villagers. The pattern is already very clear This sea area is like different grids one after another. There are large and small grids in it. Whether the areas of these pigeons are the same with each other, Su Mo has not been able to verify this. But what Su Mo can be sure of is that many of their survivors or victims are actually scattered in different regional grids. Therefore, to be able to be divided into the same area, in a sense, this is indeed a thousand miles of fate to meet, which can be regarded as a kind of desperate fate. At this moment, Su Mo and others in the captain¡¯s room can finally take a breather. They have survived this crazy wave of sea again, and gradually become clear, although the sky is still gloomy, and it will still happen from time to time. There was a dark thunder, but not as crazy as before. It was like a middle-aged woman who was going crazy. She finally recovered her calmness. As for when she will go crazy again, all this can only depend on God¡¯s mood. Waiting for someone on weekends is really uncomfortable. In the past few days, none of them have slept with such violent bumps, let alone sleep in that kind of bed, but there is nothing to do with sleeping bags, so basically everyone is in a few days. It¡¯s with big eyes. Fortunately, they eat and drink during this period of time. The nutrition is in place, and the physical strength is also very sufficient. Otherwise, ordinary people may die suddenly, but even then these people will be more embarrassed. How embarrassed, I obviously stayed in the captain¡¯s room and didn¡¯t go anywhere, but all of them had big dark circles under their eyes, and were very tired. Su Mo had the opportunity to let them go back to rest, and Su Mo was also in the captain¡¯s room. I slept on the spot. After resting for most of the day, a few people finally came back to their senses, and then they immediately boiled the pot to cook, had a nutritious meal, and after a sip of hot soup, a few people felt that they were really back. This world. "Good guy, these few days have really made people feel very uncomfortable, let alone Yao Le, I almost vomited to be honest, but fortunately I didn''t eat too much in those few days. " Several people were talking about this sea area while eating. It was really not something ordinary people could advance, but Su Mo could feel that they should have come to the inner periphery of this sea area. "To be honest, I''m basically sure that those guys are fooling me now. How could anyone use this place as a base camp? If someone really regards this place as a base camp, then I would admire these instead. Guys, this method is really not something ordinary people can do." Su Mo shook his head. This is the end of the matter, and the answer is already very clear. Obviously, what those guys said before they died was not the truth. Chapter 229： Sea cave Su Mo didn''t feel that he was being fooled by others. After all, he didn''t have the perspective of God, let alone the mind-reading skills, how could he know the truest thoughts in the other party''s heart? After all, his career can be regarded as a gain, at least he has obtained the thundertail fish, and has discovered some special mysteries. In any case, Su Mo and the others can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, although they did not pay much to come along this way. The only price is hard work. Yao Lele''s face that was really vomiting a few days ago was pale and pale, just like a piece of paper. Su Mo was afraid that she would just burp like this. After all, things like vomiting can really kill people. It''s not that people are sick to death but vomiting sometimes gets stuck in the throat. If you say you don''t find it, you will Suffocating yourself to death, this kind of thing is not rare. Therefore, during that time, Su Mo was also very instructed to ask Lin Yun to take good care of the other party no matter what, it was also out of this level of consideration. "But that guy really made me admire. Everyone said that people are about to die and they are good. That guy refused to tell their true base camp before he died. This is enough to show that the strength of this organization is huge. It''s beyond my imagination. I would rather die than tell it. Maybe for him, the price of telling this thing is more terrifying than death." Su Mo shook his head, and he didn''t bother to think about it anymore. Although it seemed a pity to say this, at least this place could be ruled out. Even if it was as powerful as a legend, such an organization would not dare to come in. It was the side that gave Su Mo a strategic estimation and consideration of both sides in his mind. "The only pity is that there is no way to gather enough resources in the first time, and then develop the second, third, or even fourth city-breaking crossbow for him." Su Mo shook his head. The entire sea of ??storms ignited naturally. It is impossible for him to stay here anymore. After all, he is under a lot of pressure and danger every minute and every second of every day. When it comes to the inner circumference of the Sea of ??Storms, the waves here are very high The gust of wind here is also very fierce. The lightning in the sky seems to strike him on the top of Su Mo''s head at any time. He is here to bear a huge price every minute and every second. Therefore, it is impossible for him to come from tourism, and the reason why Su Mo is willing to stay here is to see if he can get another chance to get ray hairtail. It is also good to meet some other schools of fish. After all, these things are all good. It means huge value, whether it is economic value or strategic value, but in this way, it is estimated that it is impossible. So Su Mo is going to sail another day tomorrow. If there are no new discoveries or new gains, just go back and leave this dangerous place. "Master, look at something in front of me. It seems to be an island." Lin Yun suddenly said Su Mo suddenly woke up, sailing on the sea and encountering the word islands and reefs, it was absolutely terrifying. No matter what his three-masted sailboat was, as long as it was not an aircraft carrier, it was basically Everything on the site had to be crashed and scrapped, and soon Su Mo discovered something was wrong. This island and reef looks a bit unusual. To be precise, it is an introduction that suddenly appeared on the sea. However, this island is very peculiar, a bit like the Tianmen Mountain in Zhangjiajie, a good mountain. Then a huge hole appeared in the abdomen. There was still water rushing into this hole. Su Mo and Lin Yun looked at each other. I don¡¯t know why this scene seemed to make them feel creepy, as if it had opened one. Door of hell. "This place is really peculiar. It even has this stuff. There is nothing in this cave." "Let''s avoid here. I always feel that this hole looks very uncomfortable and depressing." "I feel so too." Su Mo nodded. It should be this hole. It is very big. He can drive in the whole boat. It is hard to imagine how big it is. Su Mo doesn''t want to think about it, let alone study it. As the saying goes, curiosity kills a cat. Don¡¯t have so much curiosity. It can be said that there can be a lot less shit. This is the simplest life principle that Su Mo has learned to protect his life, whether it was on earth or here. place These are the only rules for Su Mo to walk in the world, and the facts have indeed brought him a lot of benefits. Su Mo took a binoculars and glanced at the cave. There was a lot of sea water in it, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside. But soon he was about to retreat, Su Mo suddenly saw something was wrong. Su Mo found out there was something in it, and it was still shining As soon as I saw this light Su Mo didn''t calm down immediately. This Su Mo was very familiar. As long as it was a place with light, there must be good things, either materials or treasure chests. "There are other special things in it. It''s very possible that there is a treasure chest in it. It''s really sinister enough in this place." "Is it washed up here by the sea? Or is there one in this place?" Su Mo thought for a while. Since there is a treasure chest in front of him, there is no reason to miss it. Thinking of Su Mo, he parked the entire three-masted sailing ship here. He would not drive his entire three-masted sailing ship in for adventure. Because he doesn''t know what danger is waiting for him in this whole cave If there is any danger that cannot be avoided, he will lose his entire old book. So in order to minimize the risk, Su Mo is going to use a lifeboat to row the boat into the cave alone. "Be careful." "Although I like the treasure chest, I like my life better. I go inside to see the situation. If I can get it, I will give it to him. It''s an unexpected gain. If I can''t get it, I won''t force it. " As Su Mo said, he pulled his trident, then jumped onto the sliding wooden oar on the rescue boat, and slid towards the entire cave. Outside the cave, the sea level was very flat and there was not much rapids. This is also the main reason why Su Mo is willing to take the plunge. If the waves are rough at this time, then Su Mo may turn around and leave. Soon, he came to this huge sea cave. It can be said that when he came here up close, he could feel how majestic this cave is. Su Mo instantly felt a sense of insignificance of himself, as if there was an abyss behemoth, and opened his huge mouth. The same self-throwing snare waiting for food, seeing Su Mo couldn''t help swallowing, it was indeed true that this sense of oppression was from the inside out. Chapter 230： Advanced searchlight Su Mo came to this sea Shandong, which is like the gate of the abyss and hell. This is a very peculiar phenomenon. Su Mo has seen a lot of islands and reefs on the sea, and he has even boarded a few, but this is exactly like this. It¡¯s like a cave that grew out of the sea, Su Mo felt it was very strange. Wherever he looked, it was indeed on some ordinary rock walls, in addition to that there were some very beautiful moss attached to it, and some groups were still glowing. It looked beautiful, as if he had come to another world. The more ordinary Su Mo was, the less he dared to take it lightly. He listened carefully to the sound of the ocean currents in this place. If the ocean current here is very urgent, and it is rushing for thousands of miles, then it is very likely that there will be a waterfall in front of him, and by then he can be said to be sure to die. So Su Mo didn''t dare to be careless. After all, in this place, the ghost knows where the depths of the cave are connected. But it was very good. The water flow in this place was relatively calm, so Su Mosong''s tone proved that this place is relatively safe. He immediately slid forward. He wanted to get closer to see what was shining, whether it was a box or just some kind of material, but soon Su Mo was relieved, because this is indeed a treasure chest, and the location of this treasure chest seems to be very The ocean current here rushed to the top, and it happened to be stuck in a rock gap. Super immediately rowed the boat over, then parked aside, and dragged the treasure chest to his boat. There were many more treasure chests on it. It should have been stuck in this place not long ago. "The treasure chest of gold is not bad, it''s a waste of money." Su Mo laughed. The level of this treasure chest is still very high. Su Mo can¡¯t wait to open it right away, wanting to see what he can get. What caught your eye in an instant was a few pieces of resources, 10 scrap iron, 10 bolts, and 10 high-carbon steel. "The good things are coming at the right time. Although it still seems like a drop in the bucket, it''s better to say what you say is better than nothing. Gathering sands into a tower, with the accumulation of time, this opens a golden treasure chest every day, my second city-breaking crossbow. The research and development of the company is just around the corner." Su Mo couldn''t help but get up. Of course, he knew he was dreaming. With a golden treasure chest every day, where could there be such good luck? After all, he has come to this place for so many days with this treasure chest, and he really hasn¡¯t encountered many of them. And it¡¯s not necessarily available in every treasure chest, so the resources he needs will sometimes be given to him. The rest of these are not necessarily containers. There is no way. You can definitely figure out the rules. He will quickly and again. Look at the things under the treasure chest. Advanced searchlight design drawing Requires electronic components x10, glass x10, scrap iron x10. "The good guy is actually a searchlight." Su Mo froze for a moment, this thing is still very meaningful to him. You know that Su Mo now has a three-dimensional sailboat, but the lighting tools are still limited to torches and wall hangings. They are very primitive, and this thing is usually fixed lighting, but the problem is that under this kind of adventurous exploration situation Taking a torch is very cumbersome, especially in this way of living. In fact, the visible range of the lighting is very reluctant and limited. You can only see clearly within a few meters around you. Far inferior to modern flashlight searchlights and the like. Especially in the current situation, it is indeed much more convenient to have a searchlight. Although Su Mo¡¯s eyes have used a kind of night vision ability, in this dark environment, he would not be able to catch shrimp with both eyes and see nothing. I can still see some of the surroundings clearly But if the distance is far, or if the situation is very bad, it is also unclear, very blurry, as if it was myopic glasses that were taken off by others. Therefore, if you have a professional adventurous searchlight under this situation, it is definitely beneficial and harmless. But Su Mo frowned soon These materials, scrap iron and glass, etc. are easy to solve. The glass thing only needs to be burned out through the stove, and he already knows it. The formula only needs clay and sand to burn out. But the electronic component is really the first time he saw this thing. It should be luck, and the word luck means that when there is no certainty, it is like a distant future. The ghost knows when he will get this thing. Su Mo shook his head and stopped reluctantly. First put the design drawing away for him. Although it is very likely that there is no way to put it into production right away, but how to say it, there is one more hope and one more. Possibility and choice. It¡¯s definitely better to have something than nothing. Su Mo can only think about it this way. Su Mo was just preparing to return the same way. This place was very cold. It can even be said to be a natural cellar, but Su Mo always feels that this place is gloomy and gloomy, especially when it¡¯s dark and autumnal. He doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s inside, as if this place is really the gate of the ocean. , A lot of sea water pours into it, as if there is a huge crack in front of it, it will never fill up Su Mo couldn''t help but shudder when he saw it. If there is a chance, he will definitely continue to explore and explore. He always feels that there is something in front of him. This comes from in the dark. this sense. "If you have the opportunity, go ahead and explore and explore. I''m better off now, and mark this place on the map. I will go here to study and study again when I have the opportunity. Now I don''t have much more than weapons. It¡¯s professional equipment, not even a searchlight. If the people who are dark in the winter just move forward so rashly, you don¡¯t intend to ignore your life. It¡¯s better to be joking." Su Mo directly slid his boat and left the cave. Lin Yun, who had been watching his movements on the deck of his return safely, was also relieved. Soon she helped to bring Su Mo back. At first, because of worrying about Su Mo¡¯s safety, Lin Yun insisted on pulling a rope on his life-saving duties. In case something went wrong, he was considered to have one. Guarantee that Su Mo can be brought back. "It''s pretty unpredictable. There is nothing in it, but I feel that it is very big and I don''t know where it leads to. I just got a gold treasure chest. Apart from some mineral resources, the most important thing is I still got a shot from an advanced searchlight, but the material that requires electronic components seems to be impossible to develop in a short time." Su Mo took a sip and told Lin Yun some things in this cave just now Chapter 231： Dead dead "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve already marked a spot on this place. When we¡¯re fully equipped, we¡¯ll come here to take a closer look. Then I¡¯ll take a look at what is inside. I always have an intuition that this place doesn¡¯t look like it. It¡¯s so simple, but it doesn¡¯t look like this place is simple." Su Mo did not force him to take a look at the sea cave behind him, and then he and Lin Yun left here, and they drifted around along the way. Finally, on the last day, Su Mo also decided to leave here, because he was sailing aimlessly on this sea, taking a lot of risks, and there were not many meaningful gains yet, so Su Mo decided to leave this stormy sea decisively in the future. Plan again. The entire three-masted sailing ship immediately turned around and left here in the direction where it came, while at the same time on the outskirts of the storm sea that is close to the storm sea island reef. The men and women who had lived happily here, old and young, at this moment all dared to be angry and unspeakable to work hard. There are several men around them who have been **** by the big five flowers. The whole body is covered with flesh and flesh, it can be said that they have been very miserable. They dared to resist these days, and the end is greatly **** and hung here. There is only one breath left. Everyone sees this picture, that He was even more scared, knowing that this man is already the strongest here, but he didn''t resist a few times before he caught him alive and beat him half to death. This makes them have to bow their heads. In fact, these people did not experience too many hardships and frustrations when they came to this world. They were a group of people with good luck and met a group of like-minded people. I met everyone who was similar, and there was no hostility between them for the first time. They were all relatively buddhist. After meeting this island and reef, I lived here together. From then until now, every day is so very stable, but obviously this stability comes at a price. People who are not far-sighted must have immediate worries. This sentence is most appropriate to reflect their current situation. On the other hand, Ding Sanzhuang and the others, they have not been so smooth sailing, and it can even be said that many of them have experienced it. Death came back from the ghost gate, although everyone was just a handless chicken before they came here. Ordinary people of the power, but now both sides have completely transformed into two types. "Don''t we say we have to live on this island forever? Although this place is good, it is always unwilling." Ding Sanzhuang and his group were cooking soup and eating seafood together, and then chatting with each other. "To be honest, I would like to go out and take a look. After all, this sea area is a brand new area for us. If we only live in this place, I am also very unwilling. If this is the case, we are not here for nothing. Have you been this time? You know that the place we stayed before is bigger than this, better than this, and there are fruits to eat. There is nothing good in this place to be honest." "It makes sense. But in this unfamiliar place in life, we still have to be steady, step by step, at least we have to learn more about it before making a decision." Everyone is you Obviously, they don''t want to truly settle down here and stay here. They are all adventurous people, otherwise they would not be the second batch of people to pass through the mist triangle after Su Mo. You must know that many people in that misty area are afraid to go in. Curiosity killed the cat. If I don¡¯t have curiosity, I won¡¯t be able to kill me. Those who dared to pass through it are all warriors, and they are extraordinary. . "It¡¯s very comforting to see that everyone has such thoughts, but Da Zhuang is right to say that this place is a completely unknown world for us, so we don¡¯t need to be too radical, but should Take one step at a time. At least we can eat and drink here, and this place is relatively safe. I haven''t seen anyone coming for so long. The most important thing is that there is what they call the storm next to it. Hai, there is absolutely a problem with this place, don''t you want to go in and take a look?" Ding Sanzhuang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke. Everyone was heart-stricken. Indeed, they have observed this storm sea in the past few days. It is very evil. No one knows what secrets are hidden in it. "It''s a pity, that guy named Su Mo, they actually have the strength to enter this sea of ??storms, they must have prepared a lot of supplies, but they don''t know where they died after such a long time." "Speaking of this person named Su Mo, it seems to hear people here say that they are driving a boat. Brothers, do you believe what these guys say? Someone can already build a boat. This is Not too exaggerated, I feel that these people are likely to say such things deliberately, wanting to scare us, wanting to scare us away." "A ghost believes what he preached. I don''t believe it at all. Unless it''s some small boats, but according to these people, how can it be possible that the other party''s boats are very big? I think it should be made up of several large rafts. , It looks like a boat, but in fact it¡¯s not a boat at all." "It doesn''t matter now, did he sail the boat, but these guys don''t know where they died. This is a huge waste for us." A person was eating while chatting, and at this moment, one of them was stunned. He rubbed his eyes, and then pointed to the distance in disbelief. "There seems to be something in that fog." "Is there a ghost?" The other few people immediately looked far away, and a layer of mist formed on the sea. This situation is relatively common in the sea, and they didn¡¯t care too much. At this time, they heard that they had a companion. Said, one by one immediately looked over, but they didn''t see anything. "Don''t be surprised here. If you get dazzled, go back to sleep." "No, I really seemed to see something just now, and it was quite big, but it was covered by a cloud of mist. I can be sure that something is approaching here, and it''s still a huge monster." But that person did say very firmly. As soon as this word came out, the people in Ding Sanzhuang frowned and looked at the mist. I don''t know what happened today. The mist on the sea is bigger than before. Ball after ball. Chapter 232： Return of the Storm Sea However, in the next moment, each of them changed their expressions because they saw a mountain pressing towards them, and it scared them the first time they stood up, but soon they found that something was wrong, this How can there be mountains on the sea? At most, there will be moving glaciers on the sea. That''s because the temperature is too high. It is not impossible to let those icebergs drift on the sea, but the problem is that they are not in that kind of extreme cold zone right now. How could there be glaciers that came to them across the ocean. "How could this be." But soon, Ding Sanzhuang and all of them have seen clearly, this behemoth that emerged from the mist, this is a huge wooden boat. This scene was shocking. They were all dumbfounded. It can even be said to be more shocking than seeing a mountain drifting on the sea, because the ship is so big that it will follow the waves in the shadows. Is indeed a great visual impact Ding Sanzhuang''s expression changed suddenly, obviously he was thinking of something soon "It was the one named Su Mo who actually came back again." "What? It''s these guys, they didn''t die, and they really drove a boat back then, shit, those guys didn''t lie to us." All the people in Ding Sanzhuang felt a huge shock in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t have time to think about it, because the ship was heading towards their island. This is the first installation. All these people They were all expressions, and it was hard to see the extreme. Listening to the indigenous people on this island, it seems that Su Mo and them have a good relationship. Right now he has arrested all these people, and holding Su Mo will definitely be against it. They did it, and it is true, those on the island. The aborigines also saw the three-masted sailing ship that was brought out from the stormy sea, and immediately they all got up for joy. They are so familiar with this ship Because this ship left from their place some time ago and entered the storm sea is the group of people, this is their only hope, because they have seen Su Mo before and know Su Mo''s character. "Help." "There are robbers on the island!" For a while, the aboriginals who had been arrested one by one all began to gritted their teeth, and ran backwards while shouting loudly to attract Su Mo''s idea. "Damn, these guys I said I should kill them all, now it''s fine." "What''s the point of saying so much bullshit, even if you kill them all, the ship won''t appear? The top priority now is that we can''t stay here anymore." "Mom''s good days have just begun. Could it be that you are going to go to sea again to have that kind of drifting life? Lao Tzu is really fed up with the feeling of being insecure." "You don''t want to go and no one is forced to do so. You can stay here as a corpse drifting along with the crowd." The directors of the new 3 buildings are sober enough. They all have the idea of ??preparing to retreat in the first place. Even if their strength is not simple, they also know that they can build a wooden boat of this level. That is definitely not an ordinary person, even they did not believe that at the beginning, these aborigines said that Su Mo was a boat. After all, the first batch of shuttles, that strange mist came here Then relying on the skinned fish to earn so many plank resources in the market Saying that such a group of guys have the resources to build ships, they are also willing to believe. And this sea of ??storm is so terrifying, if it''s not a ship, just relying on a raft to tell the truth, they really don''t understand, who would dare to enter it except desperadoes. In particular, the ships have three or sixty-nine grades, and they are as big as an aircraft carrier. The small one is a solitary boat, the thing is also called a boat, but the displacement tonnage between them is different by one hundred and eight thousand miles. But what appeared in front of them right now, even though it was not an aircraft carrier, the problem was really too big. The three-masted sailboat really caused them too much visual impact. With such strength, it is simply following the development stock. There is no difference, how can they still have the courage to use their little raft to compare with such a behemoth as the other party? That is simply a huge gap between big boats and small boats The first time Ding Sanzhuang and others rushed towards their raft, they didn¡¯t want to survive for anything else. It¡¯s the most important thing. On the three-masted sailboat Su Mo, he also noticed the abnormal movement on the island, not that he heard the screams of the aborigines on their islands. It was a bit far away. What are the people shouting over there to tell the truth Su Mo couldn''t hear clearly. It was he who discovered the abnormal change with a telescope. He saw a lot of people shouting loudly there. Su Mo instantly felt that something was wrong. This actually came from an unspoken rule. Driving on the road, especially some big cars, their chassis is relatively high, sometimes sitting in the cab will have a lot of blind spots For example, if someone passes in front of their car, in fact they can¡¯t see people at all, so you can see it in many videos, some of them running red lights. Those who ride electric bikes and bikes were run over to death by these truck drivers, not because these drivers were drunk, nor because they were blind. It is because the blind spot is indeed blocked, and the driver master sometimes hits people to death, without any feeling at all. In this case, there will be unspoken rules on the road. For example, there are cars nearby honking their horns crazily, and some people yelling nearby. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, they will think whether these people are full and have nothing to do, and some people will think whether they are insane. But in fact, after seeing these unusual behaviors, these big car drivers will stop their cars for the first time, even if they don¡¯t feel any abnormalities. Because they understand that their car definitely hit something, and it is precisely because of this kind of unspoken behavior that it can be said that a lot of lives have been saved. And sailing on the sea naturally has corresponding unspoken rules. Su Mo saw these people yelling there, so he didn''t know what was happening at all, because the fog on the sea was a bit big. But Su Mo is absolutely clear I was afraid that there would be something unexpected on the entire island, so he immediately stopped the entire sailboat and didn''t let him continue to move toward the island.